m

£njrarcd fyJ~UHOb*^LMj£

'& fy WJZxtton.-txten -fin*. *.&***> m-Ac Xefitfjum rfJB* rf™_* ttb .AvAJu^p > f«,*a*ur, <__-_£«_*«.

ElDMUIf ID GRWBAL ,
yyw yf^A^./y ,-/ (y a ///?¦/ y?/ ?y

Jicrn a bruit f5tg.

Died July 6f*/s#j.

THE

H ISTORY

OF

THE LIFE AND ACTS

MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD,
EDMUND GRINDAL,
THE FIRST BISHOP OF LONDON, AND. THE SECOND ARCH
BISHOP OF YORK AND CANTERBURY SUCCESSIVELY,
IN THE REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH.

TO WHICH IS ADDED,
AN APPENDIX OF ORIGINAL MSS.
Faithfully transcribed oat of the best Archives ; whereunto Reference is made
in the History.

IN TWO BOOKS.

BY JOHN STRYPE, M.A.

OXFORD,
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
• MDCCCXXI.

MhMa v. 3

to The
most reverend father in god,
THOMAS,
BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE, LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY,
PRIMATE OF ALL ENGLAND, AND METROPOLITAN ;
AND
ONE OF HER MAJESTY'S MOST HONOURABLE PRIVY COUNCIL.
May it please your Grace,
I PRESENT your Grace with the Life and Actions
(as far as I could retrieve them) of one of your
glorious predecessors in the chair of Canterbury.
And how he discharged his most high and holy
office in those critical times, wherein the newly Re
formed Church (beset with enemies and malecon
tents) needed a very wise conduct, I leave your
Grace, and other intelligent and impartial readers,
(after perusal of these sheets,) to judge.
This commentary indeed, in course of time, should
have followed that of Archbishop Parkers Life, but
hath the fortune to appear in the world before
it. The reason whereof was, the solicitation of a
great many honourable, worshipful, reverend, and
other inquisitive persons, who were desirous (upon
an occasion sufficiently known) to understand more
perfectly, who and what this Archbishop was, so
long ago deceased, that almost all of him, but his
A 2

iv THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.
name, and a particular notion or two, (however taken
up of him,) was gone out of memory. Some of these
were my friends and acquaintance, who knew I had
composed such a work ; as indeed I had divers
years ago, together with the Life of his immediate
predecessor; for this honest end, viz. to contribute
more light into the state ofthe Church ofEngland,
when it first emerged out of Popery, and to shew
the great and painful cares and labours of those its
chiefests piritual governors ; whom (with several
others of Queen Elizabeth's first Bishops) I cannot
but look upon with awful reverence, as men inspired
by God with larger degrees of his Holy Spirit of
piety, wisdom, resolution, and constancy.
To their request therefore, my Lord, I soon yield
ed : not out of any inclination to mingle myself in
quarrels and contests, (which my nature abhors,)
but to gratify their reasonable desires ; and likewise
that a due and honorary respect might be kept up
for the memory of those holy Primates and Prelates,
that first had the oversight of our religion, upon the
blessed Reformation, committed to them : and chief
ly, that the true history of our excellently consti
tuted Church, and the genuine doctrines and prac
tices of it, might be more known. Which would
(I dare say) direct us better to judge of our modern
controversies, and be a means to reconcile an ho
nourable esteem towards it ; and perhaps to unite
Protestants in a better understanding together, both
at home and abroad.
And truly, my Lord, since this good Archbishop
hath been lately so much, and yet so darkly talked
of, justice and religion require that right be done

THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY. v
to his name, especially having been sometime a per
sonage of such eminent rank and figure here. It is
humane to vindicate the reputations of the dead,
who cannot speak for themselves : it is the part of
a Christian to do it for those who have been Con
fessors for religion, and lived and died constantly in
the true faith of Christ. But it is the duty of a
member of the Church of England to preserve the
memory, fair and unspotted, of one that had been
advanced to the highest honour and trust in it ; and
bore a great part in the first reformation of it.
It is true, my Lord, it hath been Archbishop
Grindal's misfortune (I cannot tell by what means)
to be of later times misdeemed as an ill governor of
this Church. But surely in the times wherein he
lived (when he was better known) his episcopal abi
lities and admirable endowments for spiritual go
vernment (as well as his singular learning) were
much celebrated. Give me leave, my Lord, to pro
duce the testimony of a learned Churchman and
contemporary with him. When the see of York
(anno 1568) lay destitute of a Pastor, Dr. Matthew
Hutton, the Dean, sensible of the great need that
northern diocese and province stood of a fit person
for that weighty and difficult charge, sent a letter
to Cecil the Secretary, expressive of the same : sug
gesting withal, what qualifications he that was to
be sent among them ought to have, viz. " that he
" should be a teacher, because the country was ig-
" norant ; a virtuous and godly man, because the
" country was given to sift such a man's life ; a stout
" and courageous man in God's cause, because the
" country otherwise would abuse him ; and yet a
a 3

vi THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.
" sober and discreet man, lest too much rigorous-
(t ness should harden the hearts of some that by
" fair means might be mollified, &c. And such a
" Bishop likewise as was both learned himself, and
" also loved learning ; that that rude and blind
" country might be furnished with learned preach-
" ers." And all these excellent qualities he reckon
ed centred in Grindal, For, as he added, " such a
" man was the Bishop of London known to be."
And therefore he wished that London were trans
lated to York, as I have observed elsewhere.
Nothing to this day sticks upon our Archbishop,
but the matter of the Exercises, and his suspension.
That is the stumbling block and the rock of offence.
Whence many have surmised, I know not what,
inclination in him towards a discipline in this
Church different to what was established. But how
groundless this is, may sufficiently, nay abundantly,
appear by what is related thereof in this history.
Nor need I add any thing more of that affair, except
the great esteem and high value he universally had,
even at that juncture, when he lay under his Prince's
frowns. Insomuch (if I may presume to detain
your Grace in a few lines more) that when Barnes,
Bishop of Durham, had taken the liberty to speak
somewhat reflectingly upon the Archbishop, soon
after his disgrace, the Lord Treasurer Burghley
took occasion to signify to him, with a concern,
how reports went, that he had no good mind to
ward the Archbishop of Canterbury at that time of
his trouble. I have that Bishop's answer to that
great Lord, writ by his own hand. Wherein it
is observable, he does not charge the Archbishop

THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.

vn

with lack of sincerity toward the Church, nor con
demneth those Exercises. But more like a courtier,
and one that affected further favours from the
throne, accused him of " wilfulness, and for con-
" temning the regal power, and obstinacy in not
" yielding to that which their Honours [of the Star
fe Chamber] had set down ; the same being godly
" and expedient for the time, the malapertness of
" brainless men considered, &c." And as for the
Exercises, " though being well ordered, he confess-
" ed they were de bene esse religionis, yet they
" were not de esse religionis sinceree. And there-
" fore not to be urged so, as to contend with her
" Highness and her Council.
" This, he owned to the Lord Treasurer, he had
" discoursed but to two or three at the most ; and
" that he urged it only in defence of her Majesty,
" when bruits had been spread, that the Archbi-
" shop had been cruelly dealt withal, and had not
" deserved to be so straitened. And also other
" slanders (he added) had been dispersed, viz. that
" my Lord of Leicester, and others, should further
" his troubles. Which, he said, he knew to be
" most false: and that he was therefore under a
" kind of force to assert the Archbishop's wilfulness
" and undutifulness to be the just occasion thereof,
" &c. And more than this, he affirmed, he had not
" done ; nor, but that he was forced, he should not
" have done or "said any thing of him at all. And
" lastly, he concluded, that he never minded, if he
" might, to urge her Majesty's indignation against
" any man, neque adder e afflictionem afflicto?
A disrespect also was taken notice of in him to-
a 4

viii THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.
wards the Archbishop ; which was, that when he
was last in Town, he had not given the Archbishop
a visit. But this, he said, he had determined to
have done, had he not been warned by some (whom
he would obey) not to do it.
My Lord, I have mentioned this passage for two
ends chiefly, viz. that it might appear it was not
the Archbishop's favour to another Church's disci
pline, and dislike of this, that was the cause of his
present troubles; and to shew, that he still retained
an high esteem from the greatest and best of the
Court ; as is evident from that care that was taken
that his good name should not be impaired. I only
add, that Bishop Barnes had no good-will towards
the Archbishop ; and he could not forget, how the
Archbishop had not long before dealt against him
for some defects, either in the discharge of his epi
scopal function, or for his bribe-taking officers.
But, my Lord, to return to our history. The be
nefit whereof is not barely to acquaint us with the
life of a single Archbishop, but to let us in (as it
were through this door) into more public affairs of
the State, and especially of the Church, that fell
within that compass of years. As, what the cares
of the Queen and her Council were for religion and
the good government of the Church, in pursuance
of her authority in causes ecclesiastical : what was
done in Synods ; what in ecclesiastical Commis
sions, and at visitations of dioceses and provinces ;
what methods and labours were used for uniformity
in religious worship, established by law, both with
Papists and Puritans ; what Bishops were appointed
to preside in the sees, as they became vacant ; what

THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.

ix

ecclesiastical canons, ordinances, constitutions, and
injunctions were made or propounded ; what regu
lations of Archbishops' Courts ; what correspond
ence held with the Reformed Churches abroad ;
what respect had to those strangers, that for the
sake of Christ and true religion, fled over, and
planted themselves in this kingdom : inspection
into the religion and manners of the Inns of Court
and Universities ; vigilancy against errors and he
resies ; with divers other things of that nature.
All of good use for such as desire to understand
the true constitution of our excellent apostolical
Church. And now, my Lord, I have nothing more to add,
but the protestation of my truth and sincerity in
every thing I have writ concerning this most ve
nerable Primate, and the other affairs concurring.
It is the product of many years search into authen
tic manuscripts, records, papers of state, and more
secret letters ; besides the registers of London and
Canterbury, (wherein I have used mine own eyes,)
and that of York, (wherein I have been forced to
use the eyes of others, but of such faithful, dili
gent persons as we may confide in.) A good
number of these (besides those that are entered into
the body of the history) I have exactly transcribed,
and cast them to the end of the book, for the jus
tification of myself, and the satisfaction of inqui
sitive readers. And as I have had these advan
tages of archives, so I have invariably followed
them, and without reserve or concealment, fairly
and faithfully set down the notices they have fur
nished me with.

x THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.
And thus, my Lord, recommending myself and
my pains unto the favourable interpretation and
candour of your Grace, (and all other learned read
ers,) I humbly take my leave, being,
_ If it please your Grace,
Your Grace's most humble
And obedient servant,
JOHN STRYPE.

CHAPTERS AND CONTENTS.

BOOK I.

CHAP. I.
VXRINDAL'S country and parentage. Noted in the University Anno !5i9.
for his learning. Disputes before King Edward's Visitors. i552'
Becomes Ridley Bishop of London's Chaplain. Preferred. 15S3-
Martin Bucer, the King's Public Professor at Cambridge,
applies to him. Preaches abroad. Becomes Chaplain to the
King. Nominated for a Bishop. Flies beyond sea, and
lives in exile under Queen Mary. P. I .
CHAP. II.
Some account of him in his exile. Concerned in the Frankfort Anno 1554.
' . — 1558.
business. Bishop Ridley's letter to him 111 relation thereto.
His letter to that Bishop concerning the condition of the
exiles. Aids Mr. John Fox in his Martyrological Histories.
His letter of advice to him. Sends to Fox accounts of seve
ral late martyrdoms in England. Ridley sends Grindal a
letter about his disputation at Oxford, and concerning the
Frankfort contest. P. 13.
CHAP. III.
Grindal comes home. Employed in tbe reformation of reli- Anno 1558.
gion 5 and in a public disputation with some Popish Bishops.
Preaches at the Court, and at St. Paul's. He is one of the
Queen's Visitors. Visitation of London. He and other
eminent exiles preach at the Cross. Nominated for the see of
London. His scruples. Consults with Peter Martyr about
various usages in this Church. Martyr's answers and advice.

xii CHAPTERS
Grindal elect, his letter to the Queen about exchanges of Bi
shops' lands. His concern about the crucifix in the Queen's
chapel. P- 32-
CHAP. IV.
Anno i860. Made Bishop of London. Arms granted him from Garter
King of Arms. His Officers. Some of his first cares in his
high function. Ordains Ministers. Preaches in his habits.
Reforms the perambulation in Rogation Week. Preaches at
May Dean of St. Paul's funeral. In commission for regu
lating matters of the Church ; and for reforming the Les
sons and Calendar. He and the Archbishop, their secret let
ter to the Queen about her marriage. P. 48.
CHAP. V.
The Bishop superintendent of the foreigners' churches in Lon
don. His assistance of them. His dealings with some of
the members that were Anabaptists. Censures Hamstedius
and Acontius. A form of a revocation for Hamstedius,
drawn by the Bishop. The Spaniards desire a church. Cor
ranus, the Spanish preacher. Acts in the Ecclesiastical Com
mission. More ordinations of Ministers. P. Gl.
CHAP. VI.
Anno 1561. The Bishop writes to Frankfort in behalf of the Dutch church
there. Unites the parish of St. Mary at Axe to St. Andrew
Undershaft. St. Paul's burnt. Some relation of it. The
Bishop of Durham preaches there a suitable sermon the next
Sunday. The Queen's 6rder for the repair. The Archbi
shop's and Bishop's care for taxing the Clergy thereunto.
Proclamation against profanation of that and all other
churches. The Bishop visits St. Paul's, London, and the rest of
his diocese. Injunctions given. Dr. Philip Baker, Rector of
St. Andrew's Wardrobe, deprived. Application of certain
Heads of Oxon, to the Bishop, concerning a disturbance in
Queen's college. P. 74.
CHAP. VII.
Anno 1562. The Bishop's proceedings in the repair of St. Paul's. Ordered

AND CONTENTS. xiii
to have the Queen's recovery declared at St. Paul's. Com
mends the service of Count Oldenburgh to the Queen. Looks
after private Masses in London. The Queen's writ to the Anno 1568.
Bishop, to cite the Clergy to a Synod. Certifies the state of
his diocese. Appoints prayers and fasting in London for the
plague. Urges the duty of fasting. His cares for the Queen's
safety, and removal farther from London. P. 33.
CHAP. VIII.
The. Bishop's charitable mediations for some foreigners. Zan
chy, Professor of Divinity at Strasburgh, consults with him.
His discreet answer. His letter to the Lord Robert Dudley
about his excommunicating one Sebastian belonging to
Paul's choir, being a Papist. The Bishop's discourse with
Dr. Watson, harboured with him. His advice to the Secre
tary concerning his disease. Sampson, Dean of Christ's
Church, Oxon, applies to him concerning statutes for their
house. Prepares an Office for the plague abated. Appoints
an Admonition to be read in the churches. Office upon the
ceasing ofthe plague. P. 109.
CHAP. IX.
His Christian concern for his own country. Uses his interest
for the Bishop of Carlisle. Forwards the settling our mer
chants at Embden. In gratitude to Germany shews respects
towards Count John of Frisia ; and towards the Duke of
Wirtenburgh's agent. Punishes one Barton, a scandalous
Minister of London. Collates Dr. Coverdale to St. Magnus.
Oonfutes the book of one Velsius, a Dutch sectary. Nowel's
Catechism. P- 125.
CHAP. X.
The Bishop takes the degree of Doctor in Dvinity. Recom- Anno 1564.
mends a servant of his, a German, to the Dutch church. Zan
chy, of Strasburgh, presents a book to the Bishop. Declares
his case to him, why he left Strasburgh. The Bishop's pro-.
ceedings with such as neglected wearing the habits. What
was done in the Archdeacon of London's visitation at St.
Sepulchre's church ; and by the Queen's Commissioners at

xiv CHAPTERS
Lambeth. Preaches at the Emperor's funerals at St. Paul's.
Lays the parish of the Strand to the Savoy. Boner writes
to the Queen, and pretends conscience for not taking the oath
of supremacy. P. 139.
CHAP. XI.
Anno 1565. Thanksgiving in St. Paul's for the deliverance of Malta. The
Bishop deals again with his Clergy for conformity. The
Book of Advertisements sent to the Bishop. Bullinger writes
to him concerning the habits : and he to Bullinger : and to
Zanchy, concerning the present differences in the Church.
Two of the Spanish church in London, in danger of the in
quisition, apply for favour to the Bishop. Procures a letter
in behalf of certain of the Dutch church clapt up in Flan
ders. Requires a catalogue of the members of the Dutch
church. Reviews Nowel's book against Dorman. Licenseth
a book of Calfhil's about the Cross, against Marshal. Beza
sends him his Annotations. Moves him for a confession for
all the churches to subscribe to. Argues with him about the
contentions in England. P. ]52.
CHAP. XII.
Anno 1567. The Bishop's concern with some separatists ; convented before
him. Argues at large with them. Beza dislikes them. The
Bishop's advice about a good Bishop for Armagh. The Bi
shop's letter, that none be suffered to preach without licence.
P. 1 68.
CHAP. XIII.
Anno 1568. Some Puritan Ministers go into Scotland to preach the Gospel;
but return again. Inquiry after strangers affected with
heresies or other crimes. The Bishop's advice therein. Stow's
study searched for Popish books. The Bishop's concern
with Corranus, the Spanish Preacher, who appeals to Beza.
Beza refers him to the Bishop. The miserable case of Ge
neva recommended to the Bishop. Propositions set forth by
the Dutch church, to adjust and determine some differences
among them. Allowed by the Bishop. Colleges in Oxford
Popishly affected. The Bishop's advice thereupon. He in-
terposeth for the strangers. p jt0

AND CONTENTS. xv
CHAP. XIV.
Separatists set at liberty by the Bishop : and why. The danger- Anno lseg.
ous condition of the realm. The Dean of St. Paul's letter
to the Bishop, upon the poisoning of D'Andelot in France.
His care for checking Popery at the Inns of Court. Plotting
of Papists at Bath. Southworth, a Lancashire Knight, and
Papist, committed to the Bishop : and Milerus an Irishman.
The Bishop's letter to Court about Boner's burial. A visita
tion of King's college in Cambridge by the Bishop's means.
Articles against a Popish Provost : deprived. The Bishop
recommends Mr. Goad to succeed him. Aspersed, upon his
presenting the Queen with grapes from Fulham. P. 200.
CHAP. XV.
The Bishop further concerned in Corranus's business. The ground
of the French church's complaint against him. The Bi
shop's behaviour in the nation's present dangers. The Bi
shop of Ross, Milerus, and Hare, Papists, in custody with the
Bishop. Papists of the Inns of Court, before the Bishop in
Commission. Interrogatories for them. His care of St.
John's college. P. 2 1 7.
CHAP. XVL
The Bishop's dealings with Bonham and Crane, separatist
preachers. That party make complaint of the Bishop to the
Council. The Council writes to the Bishop concerning them.
His account of them to the Council ; and vindication of him
self. His advice concerning them. Bonham's promise read
and declared before the Bishop ; which he brake. P. 226.

BOOK II.

CHAP. I.
Grindal's nomination for York. His concern for the reform- Anno 1570.
ation of abuses at the Savoy. His confirmation. His advice

xvi CHAPTERS
about Cartwright, and his lectures at Cambridge. Goes
down into Yorkshire. The qualities of the people there.
Confirms the Bishop Suffragan of Nottingham, Bishop of
Carlisle. Visits his diocese. P. 233.
CHAP. II.
Anno 1571. His metropolitical visitation. A book of Canons sent him
from the Archbishop of Canterbury. His fears of a premu
nire. His injunctions to the province, Clergy, and Laity, and
to the Church of York. Whittingham, Dean of Durham,
cited before the Archbishop. Bullinger answers the Pope's
bull against the Queen. Contest about a prebend in York.
Excuses himself to Cecil about Broxborn parsonage. The
Archbishop's demesnes at Battersea. A Bishop of Man con
firmed. Exercises set up at Northampton, for the interpreta
tion of Scripture. P. 246.
CHAP. III.
Anno 1572. The Archbishop's letter to the Lord Treasurer, in commenda
tion ofthe Earl of Huntingdon, now Lord President of the
north. Writes for an Ecclesiastical Commission. Writes to
the Lord Treasurer against concealments, in behalf of his
Clergy; and concerning an* High Sheriff for Cheshire. His
informations against Sir Rowland Stanley. His thoughts of
a proclamation for Orders in the Church ; and the Council's
letters thereupon. Some innovators enjoined prebends and
livings in the Church. His judgment thereof. Seasonably
interposes in the behalf of some poor Commoners. P. 262.
CHAP. IV.
Anno 1574. His and the President's good government. Decrease of Pa
pists in the north. Rejects an ignorant Clerk. The Archbi
shop oppressed with the stone and strangury. Sherborn
hospital: Lever, Master thereof. The Archbishop's letter
to the Court in behalf of it. One Lowth, a Puritan, slanders
the Archbishop's doings in commission. His advice about
answering a book of Discipline set forth by the Puritans.
Reports of various sects risen up trouble him. Correspond
ence between the Archbishop of Canterbury and him. Con-

AND CONTENTS. xvii
suits with him about entertainment of the Queen. An earth
quake in the north. His thoughts of it. Visits his church of Anno 1575.
York. Confirms the Bishop of Norwich. The Lord President
mentioned by him with honour for his good service : parti
cularly about pacifying a broil upon the borders. Prefers
Ramisden, the Lord Treasurer's Chaplain. His discreet let
ter to the Archbishop concerning the jurisdiction of Arch-.
deacons. P. 272.
CHAP. V.
Nominated for the see of Canterbury. The Lord President's Anno 1576.
character of him upon his remove. Sandys, Bishop of Lon
don, his successor. Their contest about dilapidations. Grin
dal's election and confirmation. Makes a feast at Lambeth.
A Convocation. Articles then framed and agreed to. Re
stores a silenced preacher in the diocese of Chichester ; but
imposed upon. Intercedes for St. John's college. Bucer's
Scripta Anglicana dedicated to him. His wonderful escape
of death by an arrow, mentioned in the dedication ; and the
omen thereof. P. 282.
CHAP. VI.
Looks after his Courts. Court of Faculties. His regulation of
dispensations. The advices of his learned lawyers for reform
ation of abuses ; viz. Jones, Harvey, Aubrey, Yale. Two
of his officers, his Vicar General, and his Official of the
Arches, contend for precedency. A new Ecclesiastical Com
mission. P- 300.
CHAP. VII.
Redmayn, the Archbishop's Chaplain, becomes Archdeacon of
Canterbury. Consecrates a Bishop of Rochester, and a Bi
shop of TMan. The Queen's letters for the Bishop of Man.
Begins a metropolitical visitation. Commissions for visiting
of the several dioceses. Injunctions for Gloucester; and for
Bangor. Articles for the Visitations. Puritans set up their
discipline. His course with them. P. 312.
CHAP. VIII.
Zanchy's letter to the Archbishop, congratulatory. Johannes
b

XVIU

CHAPTERS

Sturmius of Strasburgh, the Archbishop's mediation for him.
Inhibitions issued from his Courts complained of; his letters
to his officers for regulation thereof. New trouble about his
Court of Faculties. Exercises or prophesyings. The Queen
likes them not. The Archbishop regulates them. Dr. Ju
lio, the physician ; the Archbishop's judgment in his cause.
His excellent letter to the Queen concerning the exercises.
Whether the Earl of Leicester were offended with the Arch
bishop for Julio's business. The exercises put down by the
Queen. The Council's letter to the Archbishop for keeping
Ember days and Lent. The Archbishop's letter for observa
tion of the same. Collection for Colliton Haven. Sandys
confirmed.for York ; Elmer, or Aylmer, consecrated for Lon
don. P. 321.
CHAP. IX.
Anno 1577. Dr. Whitgift consecrated Bishop of Worcester. The Bishops
commanded to put down the exercises : and unlawful Min
isters forbid. The Archbishop confined and sequestered. The
metropolitical visitation goes on. Popish recusants increase.
Orders to the Archbishop for inquiry after them. Consulta
tion for punishing them by pecuniary mulcts. Faculties in
Ireland, whether still to issue out of the Archbishop's Court.
The Lord Treasurer's advice to the Archbishop concerning
his submission. His humble address to the Star-chamber.
The judgment of the learned concerning prophecies. The in
conveniences of the Archbishop's sequestration. Remains se
questered. Two Civilians appointed to officiate for him : who
commits to them the office of Vicar General ; yet sometimes,
and on some occasions, acts in his own name. P. 340.
CHAP. X.
Anno 1578, Prevents taking timber out of his woods. Commends a contri
bution for Chard: and for Bath. The Archbishop's officers.
Norwich diocese visited. Consecrates Wolton Bishop of
Exon. Stubbes's book against the Queen's marriage with
Monsieur. The Council's letter to the Archbishop relating
thereto. His order to the Preachers hereupon : and to some
Preachers that would not administer the Sacraments ; whom

AND CONTENTS. xix
the Council had notified to him. Difference between Sandys,
now Archbishop of York, and Archbishop Grindal, about the
demesnes of Battersea. His declaration about the state of
Battersea. P. 357.
CHAP. XL
The Archbishop calls his diocese to prayers and humiliation, Anno 1 580.
occasioned by an earthquake. The Council orders the same
prayers throughout all the dioceses. Decides a difference in
Merton college ; and in the University of Cambridge, be
tween the Doctors and Heads. His judgment and opinion
herein signified to that University's Chancellor. Sends out
articles of inquiry for backsliders in religion. Popish emis
saries multiply. Consecrates Watson and Overton for Win
ton, and Coventry and Litchfield. Goes on with his metro
political visitation. A Convocation. What was done therein.
They petition the Queen for the Archbishop's restoration.
Excommunication to be reformed. He deviseth a solemn
form of penance to be used. P. 368.
CHAP. XII.
The Council's letter to the Archbishop in behalf of Nicols, aAnnoissi.
Jesuit, that recanted ; and concerning the recusants that
refused conference. His directions of inquiry to his Arch
deacon and Commissary for that purpose. Visits Merton
college. The metropolitical visitation proceeds. Consecrates
BuUingham Bishop of Gloucester. Grants a licence to the
Lord Cheney; to remove his ancestors' bodies to the church
of Minster. Dr. Aubrey and Dr. ClaTk acting for the Arch
bishop. Grants a commission in his own name for the Com-
missaryship of Canterbury. P. 390.
CHAP. XIII.
Orders to the Archbishop to certify the dwellings of recusants. Anno 1582.
Middleton confirmed Bishop of St. David's. The sad condi
tion of that diocese. Licenseth a Scotch Preacher. Metropo
litical visitations. His submission ami declaration. His se
questration' taken oS: His letter to Bishop Whitgift to visit
b2

xx CHAPTERS
the diocese of Litchfield ; and there to decide a controversy
wherein the Bishop of Litchfield was concerned ; relating to
a contest between Babington and Beacon for the ofiice of
Chancellor. The Archbishop's instructions therein. Dr.
Beacon (who was of St. John's college) commended. The
Archbishop, by his instrument, causeth the visitation of this
church to cease. And why. P. 399.
CHAP. XIV.
The Archbishop blind. Desires to resign. The Queen grants
it. His care of a contribution for Geneva. Their distressed
case signified from the English Ambassador at Paris. Let
ters of the Council and Archbishop to the Bishops in behalf
of that city. The Archbishop founds a freeschool in St.
Begh's. The state of the foundation. The Queen sends the
Archbishop a new year's gift. His petitions to her in order
to his resignation. The pension he required for his life ; left
to the Lord Treasurer to despatch. P. 411.
CHAP. XV.
Anno 1588. Moves for his resignation. Makes his last will. His bequests,
and charitable gifts. His death. His burial. His monument
and epitaph. The state of his school. His care of repairs of
his houses and fabrics. Nevertheless his executors troubled
for dilapidations. The Archbishop's relations. His Chap
lains and Officers. P. 425.
CHAP. XVI.
Observations upon this Archbishop. His temper. His affection
for true religion. His abilities in preaching. His govern
ment of the Church. His labours to furnish the Church with
learned Ministers. His zeal for the exercises on that ac
count. Some things observed concerning them. His con
stancy. His plainness and freedom. His humility in his high
station. His dealing with Puritans. His free and notable
counsel to the Queen. P. 437.
CHAP. XVII.
What Camden, Holinshed, Stow, Godwin, Rogers, and other
historians have related concerning this Archbishop. Unfairly

• AND CONTENTS. xxi
represented by Dr. Fuller. A passage of Dr. Heylin concern
ing him considered. Some further account given of him,
from a MS. history in Pembroke hall, Cambridge. A dia
logue written by him against transubstantiation. The con
clusion. P. 452.

Books printed for the University of Oxford, at the Claren
don Press. Sold by J. Parker, Oaford; and by Messrs.
Payne and Foss, Pall Mall, London.
At the following Prices in Sheets :
ADDISON'S Evidences of the Christian Religion, small 8vo. L. s. d.
1809. - - - - -os6
Allix's Judgment of the Ancient Jewish Church against the tJni-
tarians in the Controversy upon the Holy Trinity and the
Divinity of onr Blessed Saviour. Second Edition, corrected
by the Author. 8vo. 1821. - - - -076
Astronomical Observations made at the Royal Observatory at
Greenwich from lie Year 1750. to 1762. By the Rev. J.
Bradley, D. D. F. R. S. Togetiier with a Continuation of the
same, by the Rev. Nathaniel Bliss, A.M. F.R. S. 2 vol. fol.
1798. 1805. - - - - -900
The second Volume may be had separately - - 400
Barrow's (Dr. Isaac) Theological Works. 6 vol. 8vo. 1818. 2 17 o
Barrow's (Dr. Isaac) Sermons on various Subjects, selected from
his Works. 2 vol. 8vo. 1810. - - o 16 o
Bentley's Confutation of Atheism, in Eight Sermons, preached at
the Hon. Rob. Boyle's Lecture, in toe year 1692. To which
are added, Three Sermons on different Occasions. 8vo. 1809. 070
Burnet (Bp.) on the XXXIX. Articles. 8vo. 1819. - - 086
Burnet" s (Bp.) Life of Sir Matthew Hale, and fell's Life of Dr.
Hammond, small 8vo. 1806. - - 046
Burnet's (Bp.) Abridgment of the History of the Reformation.
8vo. 1808. - - - - -090
Burnet's History of the Reformation. 6 vol. royal 8vo. 1816. 3 3 0
— — large paper _ . - .990
Burton's (Dr. J.) Sermons. 2 vol. 8vo. 1764. . -080
Butler's (Bp.) Works. 2 vol. 8vo. 1820. - - - o 14 o
A few Copies of the Analogy may be had separately 070
Catalogue of Oxford Graduates from Oct. 1659, to Oct. 1814. 6120
Catalogue of Oxford Graduates from 1814 to 1820. - o z o
Catalogue of the Cooks, relating to British Topography and
Saxon and Northern Literature, bequeathed to the Bodleian
Library in the year 1799, by Richard Gough, Esq. F. S. A.
4to. 1814. - - - - - - ' 1 1 1 6
Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, with an Essay on his Language and
Versification, together with Notes and a Glossary, &c. by T.
Tyrwhitt. 2 vol. 4to. 1 798.
 large paper - - -
Clarendon's (Lord) History of the Rebellion. 6 vol. royal 4to. 1816.
 imperial paper
Clarendon's (Lord) History of the Rebellion. 6 vol. 8vo. 1819.
Clarendon's (Lord) Life, written by himself. 2 vol. royal 4to. 1817.
 imperial jpaper
Clarendon's (Lord) Religion and Policy, and thc Countenance and
Assistance each should give to the other. With a Survey of
the Power and Jurisdiction of the Pope in the Dominions of
other Princes. 2 vol. royal 8vo. 181 1.
— — — large paper ....
Clarendon's (Lord) Life, ¦written by himself, fol. 1759-
The same. 3 vol. 8vo. 1 761. - - , -
Clarendon's (Lord) State Papers. 3 vol. fol. 1767. &c.
 —^ — large paper . - - -
Clergyman's Instructor, or a Collection of Tracts on the Ministe
rial Duties. 8vo. 18 14. - - - - 066
Enchiridion Thedlogicum, or a Manual, for the Use of Students
in Divinity. 2 vol. 8vo. 1812. - - - o 18 o
Falconer's Chronological Tables, from tbe Reign of Solomon to
the Death of Alexander the Great. 4to. 1796. - o 15 o
Gibson's (Bp.) Codex Juris Eccl. Anglic. 2d Edit. 2 vol. fol. 1761. 3' 3 o

2

2

0

4

4

0

7

17

6

iS

'5

0

2

0

0

2

18

0

6

6

0

1

6

0

8

8

0

1

..

0

0

14

0

3

"9

0

&

"9

0

Books printed at the Clarendon Press, Oxford. L. !. d.
Homilies of the Church of England. 8vo. 1816. - 096
Hooker's Works. 3 vol. 8vo. 1820. - - - 1 1 o
Horsley's Elementary Treatise on the Fundamental Principles' of
Practical Mathematics. 8vo. 1801. - - 080
Jones's Canon ofthe New Testament. 3 vol. 8vo. 1798. o 15 o
Kennett's Parochial Antiquities, 2 vol. 4to. 1818. - - 600
Lewis's Life of John Wiclif, D. D. New Edition, corrected and en
larged by the Author. 8vo. 1820. - - o 10 o
 large paper - - - 100
Lewis's Life of Bp. Pecock, being aaSequel of the Life of Wiclif. 8vo.
1820. - - - -060
 large paper - o 12 o
Pearson's (Bp.) Exposition of the Creed. 2 vol. 8vo. 1820. o 15 o
Potter on Church Government. 8vo. 1753. large paper - 040
Potter's Sermons, Charges, and Theol. Lectures. 2 vol. 8vo. 1753. 080
Prideaux's Connection of the Old and New Testament. 4 vol. 8vo.
1820. - - - - 1 12 o
Ridley's Sermons on the Divinity, &c. of the Holy Ghost. 8vo.
1802. - - - -050
Robertson's Geometrical Treatise of Conic Sections. 8vo. 1802. o 10 o
Roberston's Elements of Conic Sections. 8vo. 1818. 080
Sherlock's (Bp) Discourses preached at the Temple Church, and on
several occasions, &c. 4 vol. 8vo. 1812. - - 180
Sherlock's (Bp.) Occasional Discourses, being the fifth volume to
complete former editions. 8vo. 1797. - - o 5 o
Sherlock's (Bp.) Arguments against a repeal of the Corporation
and Test Acts. 8vo. - - - 010
Shuckford's Connection of the Sacred and Profane History of the
World. 4 vol. in 2. 8vo. 18 10. - - 160
Statutes relating to the Residence of the Clergy, and to Stipendiary
Curates ; including the Act which received the Royal Assent
July 30, 1814. 8vo. - - - 020
Steele's Christian Hero, small 8vo. 1802. - 026
Stillingfleet. s Origines Sacrse. 2 vol. 8vo. 18 1 7. - - o 14 o
Strype's Memorials of Abp. Cranmer. 2 vol. royal 8vo. 1812. 1 10 o
 large paper - - - 5 5 o
Strype's Life of Sir Thomas Smith K'. D. C. L. a new edition,
.with corrections and additions by the Author. 8vo. 1820. -076
 large paper - - . o 15 o
Synge's (Abp.) Gentleman's Religion, small 8vo. 1800. - 040
Trapp's Explanatory Notes upon the Four Gospels. 8vo. 1805. 066
Walton's Lives of Dr. Donne, Sir H. Wotton, Mr. Richard Hooker,
Mr. George Herbert, and Dr. Robert Sanderson. 2 vol. i2mo.
1805- - - - . 090
Waterland's Sermons. 8vo. - - 066
Wells's Geography of the Old and New Test. 2 vol. 8vo: 1819. o 14 o
Wheatly's Must, of the Com. Prayer of the Ch. of England. 8vo.
1819- - - - o 10 o
Will of King Alfred, Saxon and English. 4to. 1788. o 5 o
In the Press and nearly finished.
Waterland's Works, 11 vols. 8vo.
The following works are in course of publication.
Bp. Burnet's Hist, of his own Times, Strype's Lives, Annals, and Memo-
with much additional matter hi- rials.
therto unpublished, from the copies Smalridge's Sermons.
m the possession of the Earls of The Works of Scott, Mangey,
Dartmouth and Onslow. Rogers, Abp. Sharpe, South/and
Dr. Allix's English Works. Horbery.
THE

THE
HISTORY OF
THE LIFE AND ACTS
OF THE
MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD,
EDMUND GRINDAL,
The first Bishop of London after Queen Elizabeth's Access to the
Crown, arid the second Archbishop of Canterbury.

BOOK I.

CHAP. I.

Grindpfs country and parentage. Noted in the Univer
sity for his learning. Disputes before the King's Vi
sitors. Becomes Bishop Ridley's Chaplain. Bucer ap
plies to him. Preaches abroad. Becomes Chaplain to
the King. Lives in exile.
WE have but httle to say of the earlier part of this Pre- CHAP.
late's life. He was born about the year of our Lord 1519, .

in a Uttle angle of the county of Cumberland called Cowp- Anno is 19.
land, or Copland, from the hills in those southern parts of cumber- "^
the county, which cope in the old English language im-Iand-
porteth. And though, as he himself in one of his letters
gave the character of it? Cowpland, of all that shire, was
the ignorantest part in rehgion, yet brought it forth this
shining light of learning and religion: and however bar-

2 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK barous the place of his birth was, yet it obtained a great
L share in his tender affection and love towards it. It had la-

Anno isi9-boured not only under great ignorance, but under great op-
3 pression of covetous landlords, most of any one part of the
realm. For the redressing of which, in the month of May,
anno 1563, when he was Bishop of London, he betook him
self to Sir William Cecil, Secretary of State, his cordial and
constant friend; discovering at large to him the state of the
place, and discoursing and consulting with him about a re
medy of the evils it suffered under : having often thought,
as he said, to make a general suit to him for a regard to
it. Which, no question, had a good effect.
The gentry The like concern this reverend and pious Bishop had for
there. fae g00(j educati0n of the gentry there ; whose influence he
knew would be so considerable upon the whole country.
And hearing of the decease of one Mr. Skelton, a gentleman
that had lived very near his own native town, leaving a
young son and heir behind him, he speedily informed the
said Cecil, master of the wards, of it; adding, that he knew
his countrymen would make good speed for the wardship.
And therefore he earnestly desired the said master, "that
" he would take order for the good education of the ward ;
" and not leave the poor tenants subject to the expilations of
" those country gentlemen, without some choice.'" Wherein
he, offered, if it pleased him to understand his opinion, to
utter it simply according to his understanding.
His family As for the Bishop's own family and relations, to them he
tiins?'a k°re an hearty affection, as well as to his country. He was
born in the parish of St. Begh's, (so called from a certain
Irish virgin saint, named St. Bega, who retired here, and
had a cell afterwards founded here to her memory.) Yet a
Ralph Tho- very inquisitive learned gentleman in the north hath in-
LeSrfB,Esq. formed me, that this Bishop was not born at St. Begh's, but
at Hensingham, a mile south of Whitehaven, three miles
distant from St. Begh's, but in the said parish.
There was an intimate friendship and familiarity from
E^win their youths continued between him and Edwin Sandys,
SfcB^h's. wJl0 succee<Jed him also in London and York, which sprang,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 3
as it seems, from their acquaintance in this town of St. CHAP.
Begh's ; Sandys being from the said place, and his father a .

justice of peace there. For from twelve years old (except Anno 1519.
from Sandys's thirteenth to his eighteenth, when perhaps
their parting was occasioned by one of them going to the
University before the other; Sandys being three or four
years elder than Grindal) they had hved in the University,
and out of it, through all fortunes, (both in adversity, for
the sake of the Gospel, and in prosperity,) as brothers toge
ther. And therefore, in the year 1563, when Sandys's former vid. Annal.
life and innocency had been unhandsomely traduced by Sir f„r^echap.
John Bourn, of Worcester, knight, in an apology of his to 35.
the Privy Council, he earnestly prayed them, that Bishop
Grindal, who had known him so well from his young years,
might be called to give his testimony of his behaviour.
In an house here, in St. Begh's parish, held by his fa- Procures
ther, he fetched his first breath. The lease of this house, Jf"^™..
with the land pertaining thereto, being under twenty shil
lings rent, but well built at the charges of his father and
brother, he obtained of Sir Thomas Chaloner; together with
another lease of certain tithes of the parsonage of St. Begh's* 3
himself paying the fines, and conferring it upon his brother
andTiis children; intending thereby to advance his family.
But God disappointed him ; the males of the family dying
soon after; and, by some unlooked-for misfortune, the leases
being in danger of a forfeiture. For his brother, whose
name was Robert, and his wife Elizabeth, and Edmund his
only son, all three died anno 1567, in the space of three
weeks, to the good Bishop's no small grief: his said brother
leaving four daughters orphans; and by his testament he
made his second daughter Anne sole executrix : whereby
she had the possession of those two leases. She had beeli
willed in her father's last testament to be directed in all
things by her uncle the Bishop. But, clean contrary to his
mind, and utterly against his will, she bestowed herself in
marriage with one William Dacres, son of Richard Dacres, His niece
gent, who dwelt beside Carlisle : which William had combined ™*™es* to
himself with Leonard Dacres and others in that traitorous
b2

4 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOO K rebellion, moved in the year 1569, in Cumberland. Now the
I- Bishop's fear was, that if William Dacres, who married his
Anno 1519. niece, should forfeit his goods and chattels by reason of his
being in rebellion, he having the two leases in his hand, they
might all be swallowed up in the forfeiture; and so his other
three nieces be utterly deprived of their portions therein.
His leases This put the Bishop upon suing to the Secretary his
forfeited6 friend> in the month of February the said year, that he
would be a means to the Queen aforehand, (for avoiding
the being prevented,) that she would grant, that the portion
¦ and interest which the other three sisters orphans had, or
ought to have had, in the said two leases, might be reserved
unto them: and also, that whatsoever might accrue to her
Majesty by forfeiture or attainder of the said Wilham
Dacres, concerning those leases of the house and tithes
aforesaid, he (the Bishop) might have the preference before
another for the purchasing thereof; being willing to pay as
much as the thing was worth, or more : leaving the Secre
tary, as he said, to consider how much he was bound in na
ture and charity to make this request. Or in case the for
feiture fell not to the Queen, but to Sir Thomas Chaloner's
executors, (which was the common opinion at St. Begh's, by
reason of the charter of liberties which the abbey there' had,
and Sir Thomas purchased,) then he prayed the said Secre
tary, who was one of the said Chaloner's executors, that he
would permit him to compound with him: though his judg
ment, as he added, was, that no such hberty could pretend
to a title in the goods of traitors.
wm. Grin- I cannot trace his family any farther ; only, that I find
Ehkbeth's one William Grindal, a dear and intimate friend, colleague,
tutor. and pupil of Roger Ascham, Fellow of St. John's college in
Cambridge : who was removed from the college to the court
by Cheke, King Edward's tutor, and dwelt with him, and as
sisted him, probably for a time, in the instructingof that prince.
He was chiefly employed as a tutor to the Lady Elizabeth in
her studies. Ascham, in a letter to the said lady, commend
ing her profieiency in learning, and rendering her fortunes
and high birth thereby more noble, by joining good literature

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 5
thereunto, assigned several things to be the causes thereof; CHAP.
as her reading of Plato, her own excellent judgment, the
counsel of an accomplished lady, the Lady Champernoun, Anno 1519.
who it seems had some charge over her; and among the^
rest, the precepts of his dear friend Grindal. And she made
very notable progress in Greek and Latin, by the cares and
method that this Grindal took in her instruction. And what
further advances she was hkely to make in those languages,
in case she proceeded in the same course that the said
Grindal took with her, Ascham signified in one of his letters
to Cheke3. " It can scarce be credited, to what degree of « vix credi
" skill in the Latin and Greek she niight arrive, if she shall ^atLthnT
" proceed in that course of study wherein she hath begun chece, ad
" by the guidance of Grindal.11 But she had a great loss in peritiam
losing soon this her ingenious and learned instructor: for^atiniE
he died young, in the year 1548, of the plague, and made a lingua ilia
very pious end; and left this character: mores, ingenium, p<^""esi
memoriam, judicium tale habuit, quale vix cuiquam in eo quo,
Anglia contingit. The Lady Ehzabeth, to recruit herself duce.cepe-
with another instructor, sent for the afore-mentioned As- rit cursu>
cham from Cambridge, to supply his place; and he accord- est. As-
ingly came up, and was with her at Cheshunt. But what cl>a™' Ep'
relation the said Grindal was to our Prelate, besides that of
his ingenuity, piety, and learning, I know not. There was
also one James Grindal, a clergyman, on whom the Bishop JamesGtiu-
bestowed a prebend in Paul's; and another of his name, ^
whom he retamed in his family, when Archbishop of Can
terbury. I meet also with one of this name, or very like it,
in the reign of King Richard II. I dare not say the Bi
shop was of his family; but yet I will mention him here:
viz. Thomas Grendal, of Fenton in the county of Hunting- Camden's
don; who, being cousin and heir to John Beaumeys, GfArmones-
r. _. 1 1 . • ,* • PTil°- Glia" .
Sautre, 01 the -same county, granted his coat (that is, of dal.
Beaumeys) to Will. Moigne, knt. which was argent, upon
a cross azure, five garbs, or.
Our Edmund Grindal, in his tender years, addicted him- He escapes
self to his studies. And even while he was a child books t^Jhena"
were his delight and recreation, carrying them about with boy.
b3

6 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK him: which, as it shewed the pleasure he took in learning,
L so it fell out once very fortunately to him. For when he
Anno 1519. was a boy, walking somewhere in the fields, and having his
book in his bosom, an arrow accidentally came, that hght
with its point just in the place where the book was ; which,
if the book had not been there, must have certainly slain
him. Which passage Conrad Hubert, the publisher of
Bucer's Scripta Anglicana, (which he dedicated to him
when he was Archbishop,) would make to be a special piece
of God's providence; by saving his life in such a remark-
' able manner, who was afterwards to do him such great ser
vice in his Church.
Sent to He was sent up to the University of Cambridge; where
am ndge. tj-ree coneges may boast of him. Magdalen college first en
tertained him, and gave him his earhest seasoning. Thence
he became a member of Christ's college; drawn thither, I
suppose, upon the account of some encouragement and ex
hibition. His third remove was to Pembroke hall, where
he was first Fellow, and President in King Edward's time,
while Bishop Ridley was Master: afterwards, in the begin-
5 ning of Queen Elizabeth's reign, he became Master of the
Anno 1549- college. And to all these colleges he shewed his gratitude:
to each assigning certain liberal benefactions by his last will,
as shall be told hereafter.
Disputes Before he came to be taken notice of in the Church, he
King's vi- ma<le a figure in the University, as one of the ripest wits
sitors. and learnedest men in Cambridge. And when an extraor
dinary act was commenced, anno 1549, for the entertain
ment of King Edward's visitors there, viz. Goodrich Bishop
of Ely, Ridley Bishop of Rochester, Sir William Paget, Sir
Thomas Smith, Sir John Cheke, Dr. Mey, and Dr. Wendy,
all very learned men; and the questions to be disputed
were, Whether transubstantiation could be proved by plain and
manifest words of Scripture: and,
Hist, of Whether it might be collected and confirmed by the con-
Church. ' sent °^ Fathers for these thousand years past. [So Fuller;
but it should rather be, for a thousand years after Christ.]

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 7
At this disputation, one of the four selected out of the CHAP.
whole University that asserted the negative, was our Grindal,

then a young man, and Fellow of Pembroke hall : a college Anno 1549.
wherein in those times were harboured many eminent pro- J'*™bloke
fessors of sincere rehgion, that came up students from the
northern parts, as Ridley, Turner, Bradford, and others.
The other three disputants being Pern, Guest, and Pilking
ton. And probably Bishop Ridley hearing how aptly and
excellently Grindal did then acquit himself, might from
thence design him for his chaplain. The disputation may
be seen at large in Fox's Martyrology.
He was -this year (being Bachelor in Divinity) admitted Lady Mar-
the Lady Margaret's pubhc Preacher in Cambridge. preacher
The first appearance of him in the Church, as I can find, Anno 1550
was when Bishop Ridley, now removed to the bishopric of
London, made choice of him for his chaplain, being fellow- Becomes
domestic with two other holy and learned men, Rogers arid 5,!dle[ '?
Bradford, who both ended their lives at a stake for the tes-MSS. Ceci-
timony of the Gospel. Of all whom the said Bishop, in a lan-
letter to Sir John Cheke, gave this testimonial: " That they
" were men of good learning, and, as he was persuaded, of
" excellent virtue; and which were able both with life and
" learning to set forth God's word in London and in the
" whole diocese." And of Grindal, in particular, he told The Bi-
Cheke, " that he himself knew him to be a man of virtue shoPs ch*"
' _ racter and
" and learning." But as yet this last was without prefer- care of him.
ment : for whom, upon the death of Layton, an old
preacher, he designed the prebend of Cantrelles in th&
Church of St. Paul's, had he not been obstructed by one
Thomas, a clerk of the Council, who had laboured with the
King and Council the next avoidance for himself. And,
being "become void, letters were writ to the Bishop by some
of the Council to stay his collation of the prebend. For
when it was perceived that Ridley would never be thought
to bestow the prebend upon Thomas, some procured it to
be settled for the furnishing of the King's stables. This ex
tremely troubled the good Bishop ; who therefore applied
himself to Cheke, Wroth, and Cecil, at the Court, whom he
b 4

8 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK esteemed men that loved the Gospel : that they would inter-
*• pose, that he might coUate this his Chaplain to the said pre-
Anno 1550. bend, to whom he said he would with all his heart grant it;
6 that so he might have him continuaUy with him, and in his
diocese to preach. He added, " that the man, Mr. Grindal,
" moved him very much; for that he was known to be both
" of virtue, honesty, discretion, wisdom, and learning. And,
" finally, he prayed them for God's sake to help; that, with
" favour of the Council, he might have knowledge of the
" King's good pleasure to give this living unto his said weU-
" deserving Chaplain." But whether Grindal after aU this
enjoyed Cantrelles or no, I cannot teU: nevertheless, soon
Made after, the chantership of the church was coUated on him,
ofPauTs. a t^ing of better value. So that in short time the Bishop,
like a good master, provided for this, as weU as his two
other chaplains. This was collated on him August 24,
1551.
President of Grindal was now President of his coUege, (as Ridley the
hall_ Bishop, to whom he was Chaplain, was Master,) but was ab
sent this summer, being at London with the Bishop; when
there happened a public disputation at Cambridge, between
Bucer ap- Martin Bucer, the King's Professor of Divinity, and one
about a ite- John Young, of the same University, a Papist, yet a sub-
putation scriber; who undertook to grapple with that learned Pro-
held with « , . ,„..„. ...
Young. tessor about works done before justification; which he as
serted were not pleasing to God, but were of the nature of
sin. Young held the other part; though the doctrine were
laid down in one of the King's late Homilies, viz. that of
Good Works. In fine, the disputation caused great stirs
and party-making in the University. The business came
into the Vice-ChanceUor's court, where Young accused Bucer
of great errors, and asserting matters both against Scripture
and Fathers; and had drawn up in writing his own dispu
tation, but not faithfuUy, and communicated it to his
friends; though he would not to Bucer, who was most con
cerned, when he desired it. The reverend man, therefore,
to vindicate himself from slanders and misreports, wrote
down the disputation himself, according to what both said

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 9
pro and con, and first laid the writing before the heads: CHAP.
and thought it expedient likewise, for his own safety and re-  1

putation, being the King's Reader, for thus vindicating his Anno isso.
doctrine, to give an account of this affair to the Court; and
therefore wrote it to Sir John Cheke: and soon after he
sent the whole copy of this dispute to Grindal, then with
the Bishop, his very cordial friend, together with a letter to
him, dated August the last, praying him first to peruse it
weU himself, and then to represent it clearly and fuUy to the
said Bishop: and that, "because this point now debated
" was a principal article of doctrine, which," as he said, " he
" would not betray for the sake of no creature in the world ;
" and that it was not meet for him to be tolerated a mo-
" ment in his present function, should he err in this head of
" Christian doctrine:" he beseeched Grindal therefore to
open his cause to the Bishop, and withal to ask his counsel,
what he would direct him to do; wliich he was confident the
reverend Father would not think much to impart to him:
and since it was the cause of Christ, the Church, and Uni
versity, that Grindal would speedily send some trusty person
to him, with an ample answer, if he came not himself. This
whole letter to Grindal may not be amiss to be perused: and 7
I have set it in the Appendix, as I found it in his ScriptaNum. I.
Anglicana. And no question this kindness Grindal did
for his friend Bucer, and especiaUy for his greater friend
truth. It w&s but the latter end of the winter foUowing that he
paid his last respects to his said friend; being one of those
that assisted at the funeral, and bore up Bucer's hearse, Assists at
when he was carried to St.-Mary's church to be buried: and n"r^"s
Dr. Matthew Parker preached his funeral sermon. But to
return to Bishop Ridley, our Grindal's patron.
These his foresaid three Chaplains the Bishop preferred
to be prebendaries of his church of St. Paul's. But such Employed
was their worth and usefulness, that they were all employed jjj™^
abroad: so that Ridley could keep none of them with bim
in his house, as he told the Secretary and the Vice-Cham
berlain.

10 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK In the year 1551, Grindal's parts were so weU known,
*• that he was concerned in two amicable private conferences:
Anno 1551. What the true and genuine sense of those words of Christ
Engaged in Thi • body; and, whether they were to be un
certain con- ' & " ' 1 » j
ferences. derstood in the letter, or in the figure? the former managed
at Secretary Cecil's house, and the latter at Mr. Morison's;
whereat divers learned and noble men were present. There
assisted on 'the Protestant side, (beside Grindal,) Cheke,
Horn, and Whitehead; and Feckenham, Young, and Wat
son on the other.
Becomes In December this year a resolution was taken by the
Kine°'Ithe King's CouncU, that the King should retain six Chaplains;
Chaplains, whose employments were thus laid out for them: two to be
always with the King in waiting; the other four to be sent
over the kingdom, especiaUy the remoter counties, to preach
to the common people, and to instruct them in the principles
of true religion, and obedience to their prince. These six
were afterwards reduced to four : and Grindal was one of
these; the other being Dr. Bill, Dr. Harley, (afterwards Bi
shop of Hereford,) and Dr. Pern. And their annual salaries
were 40Z. each.
Anno 1553. In the month of June, 6 Edward VI. for his greater
Hath a countenance he obtained a royal licence to preach. And in
cence to July foUowing, I find (in King Edward's Warrant-Book) a
preach. grant to Edmund Grindal, B.D. of a Prebend in Westmin
ster for hfe, void by the death of one Breton.
Nominated In the month of November, Grindal was nominated for a
IhoprU." bishoPric in the north, being then not above three and
thirty years of age: such public notice had been already
taken of his abUities. Of this his designed preferment Bi
shop Ridley was very glad, giving God hearty thanks, as he
said in a letter to certain of his friends at court, viz. Sir
John Gate, Vice-Chamberlain, and Sir William CecU, Secre-
MSS. Ceci^ tary, " that it had pleased him to move the heart of the
" King's majesty to choose such a man, of such godly qua-
" lities, unto such a room." But being desirous to bestow
the prebend that would be vacant upon Grindal's remove,
and to fix some worthy person therein himself, fearing some

lian,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 11
courtier might obtain it of the King for some unworthy or CHAP.
unfit person, the said Bishop addressed for that purpose a . ' "

letter to the same Sir John Gate, and Sir William Cecil, Anno 1554.
men of great interest with the King. And as an argument °
to move the King thereto, he shewed them how well himself
had bestowed three or four of these prebends, and what
worthy and weU-deserving men they were, to whom he
granted them; namely, men that were known to be so neces
sary abroad in the commonwealth, that he could keep none
of them with him in his house; meaning our Grindal, toge
ther with Bradford and Rogers : propounding to their con
sideration also, how he was placed where he had daUy need
of learned men's counsel and conference. Beseeching them
therefore, for God's sake, to be so good unto the see of
London, which, as he said, was the spectacle qf all Eng
land, as to be petitioners for him in God's cause unto the
King; " That seeing his Highness did perceive that he did
" so weU bestow the prebend which Mr. Grindal had of his
"¦ collation, that it would please him, of his gracious cle-
" mency, to grant him the coUation of the same again: that
" he might therewith call some other like learned man,
" whom hereafter, by God's grace, his Highness might
" think meet likewise to promote, as Mr. Grindal then was.
" If they desired to know unto whom he would that dignity
" of his church, called the Chantership, should be given, he
" told them, unto any one of these foUowing persons: Mr.
" Bradford, (whom in my conscience, said he, I judge more
" worthy to be a bishop, than many qf us that be bishops
" already to be parish priests,) Mr. Sampson, Mr. Harvey,
" Mr. Grimold, Dr. Lancelot Ridley, aU preachers. And to
" conclude, he prayed them to be suitors to the King for
" him: nay, not for him, but for God's word's sake, that the
" said collation might be given unto him for one or any of
" these; and he would surely praise God in them."
What this northern bishopric was, to which Grindal was What it
nominated, we are left to conjecture. It was concluded in r
the year 1552, by the King and his CouncU, that the bi
shopric of Durham, now void by the deprivation of Tonstal,

was.

12 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK should be divided into two. And consideration was now
_j;  had of placing fit men in them; as appears by King Ed-
Anno 1552. ward's Memorials, set down in Archbishop Cranmer's Life.
Lib. ii. cap. Now i make little doubt, but that Grindal, being a north-
country man, was pitched upon for one of these bishops;
the date also so well agreeing. For this Memorial of the
King was writ by him in October 1552, and Bishop Ridley's
letter (wherein is mentioned this nomination of Grindal to a
northern bishopric) was dated just the month after.
But aU this came to nothing, there being then a great
topping courtier that put an end to this pious purpose of
supplying those parts, where ignorance and superstition
most prevaUed, with two bishops. For by his sway he got
the whole bishopric dissolved, and settled as a temporal
estate upon himself.
Anno 1553. So that we leave Grindal stiU in the possession of his pre-
Fiies abroad bend of St. Paul's, laying out his talent in a diligent and
Edward?8 faithful preaching of the Gospel in divers parts of the realm,
death. as we]l as at the court, till the death of good King Edward
9 VI. when we find him flying his native country to avoid the
persecution and cruelty that the Popish rehgion directed to
be used to replant itself; and especially towards the most
eminent of the preachers and instruments of the Reforma-
tion; whereof our Divine was deservedly looked upon as one.
He made Strasburgh in Germany his sanctuary; the ma
gistrates of which town did freely and christianly give har
bour to divers English Protestants of the best rank, both of
the laity and the clergy; and aUowed them a church for the
exercise of their rehgion, according as they professed it in
England. Thither he came in very honourable company,
viz. with Sir Anthony Cook, Sir Richard Morison, Sir John
Cheke, Sir Thomas Wroth, and Mr. Hales ; aU persons of
very great learning, and extraordinary worth and goodness.
And one may conclude of what value and esteem Grindal
now was in making one of this society. And of this his de
parture his patron Ridley, now prisoner, had inteUigence;
and in a certain letter to Augustin Bernher, relating how
Grindal's two fellow-chaplains, Rogers and Bradford, one

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 13
was offered up to God in martyrdom, and the other ready CHAP.
to be offered, used these words of him; " Grindal is gone. ''
" The Lord, I doubt not, hath [seeth] and knoweth wherein Anno 1553.
" he wiU bestow him." Prophetically, methinks, spoken of
those high places in the Church, wherein God afterwards
bestowed him.
And being almost in despair of the restoration of religion Learns the
in England, and consequently of his return thither again, he t0"™*"
resolved to make himself master of the German tongue, that
his talent might not he unoccupied, but that he might be
able to preach God's word in the German churches. Which
the better to compass, he retired from Strasburgh, and the
Enghsh there, to a town caUed Wasselheim, to learn the
language : which he at length did to that perfection, ut vox ConradHu-
tua etiam in Germanicis ecclesiis audiri potuisset; i. e. Deej^atpis '
that his voice might have been . heard in the German ante Script.
churches ; as a learned German told him. He also made c^nc' ns *"
some residence at Spire.

CHAP. II.
Some account of him in his exile. Concerned in the Frank-
Jbrt business. Bishop Ridley's letter to him thereupon.
Aids Mr. John Fox in his Martyrohgical Histories.
Ridley's letter to Grindal about his disputation.
_NoW let us trace our exfle, as weU as we can, through Anno 1554.
this his pUgrimage, and inquire how he employed himself How he
in this his forced leisure. And I find him concerned in theSetf
first stirrings of the matters of Frankfort; and aU along abroad.
great and diligent coUector of papers relating to the writings,
examinations, acts, and sufferings of the martyrs in England
under Queert Mary. And from him Mr. Fox received
great assistance in his work.
Mr. Grindal was among the number of those pious and 10

it

14 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK learned Divines, and others at Strasburgh, that took to
L heart the controversies that were springing up at Frankfort,
Anno 1554. in the year 1554, about a new model and form of wor-
Grindai shipping God, varying from the last corrected book under
Frankford. King Edward. To the brethren of Frankfort that were
of this mind, those of Strasburgh sent a letter, signed
by Grindal, together with divers others. " Therein first
taking notice of the goodness of God, that had moved the
hearts of the magistrates of that town to allow a church
" to the poor Enghsh for their rehgious worship ; not
" doubting of their further friendship in permitting them,
" frankly, to use their rehgion, according to that godly
" order set forth and received in England. That they,
" their brethren of Strasburgh, doubted not of their good
" conformity, and ready desires in reducing the English
" Church, begun there, to its former perfection of the last
" book used in England, so far as possibly could be ob-
" tained ; lest by much altering of the same they should
" seem to contemn the chief authors thereof; who, as
" they at that present suffered, so were they ready to confirm
" that fact with the price of their bloods : and should also
" give both occasion to their adversaries to accuse tlieir
" doctrine of imperfection, and them of mutability ; and the
" godly to doubt of that truth, wherein before they were
" persuaded ; and lastly, to hinder their coming together at
" Frankford, which before they had purposed. " This
letter they sent by two of their members, viz. Chambers and
Grindal, whom they made their agents, to treat with tlie
magistrates and them. And as their wisdom, learning, and
godly zeal was well known to them aU, so they signified,
that what they should do should fully take place with
them from whom they were sent.
His mes- Grindal and his feUow being arrived at Frankfort, and
sage ere. the letter read ^ the ^j^gg^ ^j.^ be then declared
by word of mouth the reason of their coming : which was
chiefly to establish the English book. Yet, that they
meant not to have it so strictly observed, but that such
ceremonies and things, which the country where they were

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 15
could not bear, might be omitted; the substance and effect CHAP.
thereof remaining. Which when Knox and Whittingham .

(the main instruments of a new office) asked, what they Anno 1555.
meant thereby? they answered, they had no commission
to dispute in those matters ; but they requested only their
answer to three questions: one whereof was, what parts. of
the book they would admit. To which they answered,
what they could prove to stand with God's word, and the
country would permit.
Grindal, after this, returned back again, with a letter Comes
sent by those of Frankfort, in answer to that sent from
Strasburgh. But seeing the small likelihood of agreement,
he did not think fit to concern himself any further in this
affair, that drew apace to contention ; but resolved with
others, that then were at Strasburgh, not to go and reside
at Frankfort, as they had thought, but to remain where
they were. Yet afterwards, in April or May 1555, he was Goes again.
at Frankfort again, with Cox, Chambers, and some others
of chief account; and there, by their prudence, quieted
these differences: so that from henceforth the greatest 11
numbers of students and other exUes took up their habi
tation here.
Nor did the remembrance of this town's kindness to Frankfort's
„ _-, . 1 i, • , p , 1 kindness to
the Enghsh shp out of Gnndai s nund ever after, whenso-the English
ever he had opportunity of owning it. Thus particularly^11^
in the year 1561, writing a letter to that town upon another him, when
occasion, he enlarged himself, both in his own name, as in^s^
the name of the rest, for the charitable and Christian har
bour afforded them there in their afflicted state : saying,
" that no time should ever root out of their minds this be-
" nefit. And, that England had so many bishops, and
" other ministers of God's word, which at that day preached
" the pure doctrine of the Gospel, was owing to Strasburgh,
" Zuric, BasU, Wormes, but above aU the rest to Frank-
" fort. Vos illos hospitio excepistis, exceptos summa hu-
" manitate complexi atque authoritate tutati estis. Et,
" si istam vestram pietatem gratis animis non agnoscere-
" mus, et praedicaremus, essemus omnium mortaMttm ingra-

16 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " tissimi;" i. e. " You received our people to harbour; and
' " being received, embraced them with the highest humanity,

Anno 1555." and defended with your authority. And if we should
" not acknowledge and speak of this piety of yours with
" thankful minds, we were of all mankind the most un-
" grateful."
Collects Qne of Grindal's great businesses now was to coUect
and stories together the writings and stories of the learned and pious
of the per- suflperers in England, and to publish them : for which
secuted o » ir
English, purpose he had a great correspondence here. In the year
1555 had come to his hands Ridley's disputations at Oxford;
also Marcus Antonius Constantinus's Objections to Archbi
shop Cranmer's book against Stephen Bishop of Winches
ter, and the Answers to those Objections, which were either
framed by the said Archbishop or Ridley in prison : and a
treatise in Enghsh against Transubstantiation; which was
Ridley's. This last, by the counsel of Grindal and others,
was resolved to be put into Latin. And so it was. But
these writings Grindal with his friends there did make
some stop to put in print as yet, lest it might irritate the
enemies of those holy men then in captivity ; and therefore
reckoned it better to defer it for a while. And concerning
this, Grindal being now at Frankfort, and having an
opportunity here, sent a letter to the said Bishop Ridley,
to know his pleasure herein. And because in the letter are
other matters relating to the present state of the exUes,
I shaU here insert it : and the rather because the answer to
it from Ridley is preserved in Fox, and mention only made
of this letter.
" Ridie*6'' " Gratiam et consolationem a Domino, et Servatore nostro
ey' " Jesu Christo.
" Sir, I have often been desirous to have written to you,
" and to have heard from you ; but the iniquity of the
" times have hitherto always put me forth of aU hope and
" comfort. Now at this present God seemeth to offer some
" likelihood that these might come to your hands, which
" I thought to use, referring the rest to God's disposition.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 17
Your present state, not I only, (who of aU other am most CHAP.

II.

" bound,) but also aU other our brethren here, do most .
" heartily lament, as joyned with the most miserable capti-Anno '
" vity that ever any Church of Christ hath suffered. Not-
" withstanding, we geve God most humble thanks, for that
" he hath so strengthened you and others, your concaptives,
" to profess a good profession before so many witnesses.
" And I doubt nothing, but that he that hath caUed you
" and them not only to believe upon hym, but also to suffer
" for hym, doth not leave you destitute of that unspeakable
" comfort, which he useth to minister abundantly to his in
" the schole of the cross. He graunte that his name may be
" glorified in you, whether it be by life or death, as may be
" most to his honour, and your everlasting consolation.
" Sir, I thought it good to advertise you partely of our
" state in these partes. We be here dispersed in divers and
" several places. Certayne be at Tigurye good students
" of either University a number ; very weU entreated of
" Maister Bullinger, of the other ministers, and of the
" whole citye. Another number of us remayne at Argentine,
" and take the commodity of MaisteriJVIartyr's lessons, who
" is a very notable father. Maister Scory, and certayne
" other with hym be in Frysland, and have an English
" Church there, but not very frequent. The greatest
" number is at Frankford, where I was at this present by
" occasion ; a very fayre city, the magistrates favourable to
" our people, with so many other commodities as exiles
" can weU look for. Here is also a Church ; and now (God
" be thanked) well quieted by the prudency of Maister
" Coxe, and other which met here for that purpose. So
" that now we trust God hath provided for such as wUl
" flye forth of Babylon, a resting place, where they may
" truly serve hym, and hear the voice of their true Pastor.
" I suppose in one place and other dispersed, there be well
" nigh an hundreth students and ministers on this side the
" seas: Such a Lord is God to work dyversly in his,
" according to his unsercheable wisdom, who knoweth best
te what is in man.

555.

18 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " Primus est victoriae titulus gentilmm manibus appre-
lm " hensum Dominum confiteri. Secundus ad gloriam gra-
Anno 1 555. " dus est, cautd secessione subtractum, Domino reservari.
Cyprian, de « jifa vu0iica, lime privata confessio est. Ille judicem
" scbcuU vmcit, hie contentus Deo suojudice, consctenttam
" puram cordis integritate custodit. Est hie fortitudo
" promptior, hie solicitudo securior. Ille appropinquante
" hora sua jam maturus inventus est, hie fortasse dilatus
" est, qui patrimonio derelicto idcirco secessit, quia non erat
" negaturus, confiteretur utique si fuisset et ipse detentus.
" We have also here certayne copies of your aunswers in
" the disputation. Item, Antoniana objecta cum responsione:
" the treatise in English against transubstantiation, which in
" tyme shall be translated into Latine. It hath bene thought
" best not to print them till we see what God wiU do with
" you, both for incensyng of their malicious fury, and also
" for restraining you and others from writing hereafter ;
?' which should be a greater loss to the Church of Christ,
P than forbearing of these for a tyme. If I shall know your
" wiU to be otherwise in it, the same shall be foUowed-.
" Thus much I thought good to let you understand con-
13 « cerning these matters, and concerning the poor state of
" men here, who most earnestly and incessantly do cry
" unto God for the delivery of his Church, to behold the
" causes of the afflicted, and to hear .the grones of hys
" imprisoned : knowing that you, who in this state have
" more familiar access unto God, do not forget us.
" God comfort you, ayd you and assist you with his
" Spirit and grace, to continue his unto the end, tb the
" glory of his name, the edification of his Church, and the
" subversion of Antichrist's kyngdom. Amen.
" From Frankford the 6. of May, 1555. E. G."
Travels to Whilst Grindal remained in these parts, he took occasion
spires. to visit gome pj^gg 0f eminency jn Germany, as did the
other exUes commonly. One of those places which he saw
was Spires, where he was courteously entertained and
harboured by one Leach, a Scotchman ; to whom he after-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 19
Wards shewed himself a true friend in his necessity, by CHAP.
interposing seasonably for him to the Secretary of State. ' U"
when by false witness he was in very great danger in Ire- Anno 155S-
land, as we shaU see under the year 1563.
The learned and industrious John Fox was, among theAss;sts
Enghsh exiles, the chief writer. He at length departed"
from Frankfort, and took up at Basil, that he might be near
a good printing press. Where he wrote divers things :
and among the rest his two master-works were, a Latin
translation of the controversy between Archbishop Cranmer
and Gardiner Bishop of Winchester about the Eucharist,
and an Ecclesiastical History also in Latin ; wherein he
intended more especiaUy to enlarge upon the modern
persecutions in England. And at the same time he laboured
also an Enghsh Martyrology, of those that suffered under
Queen Mary. In aU these Grindal was his great counsellor
and assistant. The first, Fox finished in the year 1557.
But whUe he was in his translating work he met with divers
knotty matters and difficulties, especiaUy in Winchester's
style : which made him write to Grindal, wishing that he
was nearer, and would have taken up his residence at Basil ;
or at least to make a journey thither, that he might consult
with him in divers matters, whUe the work lay before him.
But Grindal in a J_atin letter, by way of answer, told him,
that indeed had not some things fallen out, he had seated
himself there : that there was nothing that he would more
willingly do, than to join his study and pains, if need were,
to so pious an enterprise : but that he had there at Basil
some Enghsh, and among them James PUkington, a man, as
he styled him, of a most exact judgment, with whom he
might sometimes communicate counsels. And he hoped
that learned person would not be averse to it.
Fox was moved with the difficulty of translating exactly; Counsels
that is, to use good proper Latin, and withal to reach the £?m *n™cs
writer, even to a word, if possible. The English style also letter".
stuck with him ; which having so many ecclesiastical phrases
and manners of speech, no good Latin expressions could
be found to answer them. Winchester's inversion of Cran-
c2

20 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK mer's book put him also to a stand, and his dislocating of
"• Cranmer's arguments, placing them in another and a worse
Anno 1557. method. Lastly, he was troubled with the apprehension of
14 the variety of censures that he was like to meet with, when
his translation should come forth. It was now his friend
Grindal's office to counsel and comfort him ; which he
seasonably did in a letter to this tenor :
E Foxii Quod ad judiciorum varietatem attinet, non est cur
mult-am labores. Boni de te bene loquentur, mali male.
Satis est laudari a, laudatis viris ; omnibus placere nemini
unquam datum est. De ratione vertendi nemo melius
judicabit quam tuipse, cui non est incognita fidi interpretis
libertas. Verbum verbo reddi, qui exigerent, seipsos statim
proderunt, quam nuMius essent judicii. Sensum sensu
reddidisse, semper in laude fuit, modd scriptoris mentem,
non suam explicuisse appareat. In his jmnibus mediam
quondam viam tenuisse, utferfi etiam in cceteris, tutissimum
erit. Idemque etiam judicio de stylo. Nam neque ecclesi
asticus stylus cum fastidio rejiciendus est, (quod faciunt
quidam) praesertim cum capita controversiarum sine eo non-
nunquam perspicue explicari non possunt : neque e diver so
tam superstitiose consectandus est, ut orationis lumen ali
quando aspergere non possimus. Hujus rei egregium
nobis exemplum ob oculos posuit D. Calvinus, quem honoris
causa nomino, qui et styli ornatum non neglexit, et ecclesi
asticas loquendi formulas, tanquam civitate donatas, saepe-
numerd usurpat. De librorum inversione qua utitur Win-
toniensis, meum quidem hoc est judicium ; ut omnino
permittatur ille suo arbitratu, uti, atqud ordine, neque
moveas quicquam. Duo sunt quae me prcecipue movent.
Primum, vocferabuntur adversarii, fraude et dolo mah
mota esse argumenta loco suo. Nam ut in prceliis, non
semper eodem ordine pugnam ineunt imperatores, sed ali
quando primam aciem invadunt, aliquando in cornua im-
pressionem faciunt, nonnunquam equestri pugna, scepius
etiam tenui armaturce velitatione hostes primum aggredi-
untur. Iniquissimum enim esset de ordine pugna ineundw

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 21
ab hostibus leges accipere. Ita et de vobis queretabuntur, CHAP.
si Wintonienses copim alia ratione, quam ipsemet instruit, '
in aciem producantur. Deinde et hoc mihi videtur ad aw- Anno 1557.
toris ingenium patefaciendum pertinere. Nam qui in tota
vita prceposterissimus (ut ita dicam)fuit omnium rerum
humanarum et divinarum inversor, consentaneum est, ut in
scribendo etiam prceposterum sese ostentet, et ut vulgo dici
solet, Joannem ad Oppositum.
Hcec mea est sententia, tupro tuo candor e aliter consulas.
Quod ad titulum libri, nemo melius adaptabit quam inter-
pres, qui non modo singulas sententias, sed et verba etiam
et apices paene excussisti.
Mihi imprcesentiarum libri copia non fuit : itaque nunc
nihil habeo quod in medium prqferam. Si posthac aliquid
occurrerit quod acuminis aut gratiae aliquid in se habeat,
non illibenter communicabo. Verum quiddam est quod
nunc scribenti mihi in mentem venit, cujus tuam prudentiam
admonere, non inutile fore existimavi. Audivi hoc mussi-
tatum aliquando in Anglia, Cantuariensem aliquando Pa-
pistis attribuere, quod ipsi non profitentur. Et si benh
memini habet quasdam antitheses inter Papisticam et doctri
nam nostram; hacformula, llh dicunt, Nos dicimus. Ibidem
credo habet, Papistas corpus Christi ubique esse asseverare.
Quod UU nusquam docent, sed in omni altari pertinaciter
esse contendimt. Siqua svmilia inter vertendum repereris
(nam illud exempU causa tantum offer 0) aut sicubi tuo ipsius \ 5
judicio non plene satisfiat, facer es meo quidem judicio non
male, si ad D. Petrum Martyrem catalogum hujusmodi loco-
rum mitteres ; et UUus consiUum in amantiss. sui patroni
opere requireres. Communicaret sat scio Ubentissime', et for
tasse siqua ipse praeterea onnotaverit svmilia, subindicaret.
Hcec ita a me scripta sunto, ui tuo tamen judicio omnia
geri vellem; tantum mece mentis sensa apud amicum et
fratrem, candidiils fortasse quam prudentiiis in medium
prqfero. Saluta D. Balceum, et cceteros amicos. Opto te in
Domino quam optime valere. Edmundus Grindallus tuus*
Argentina V. calend. Jan. 1557.
c3

22 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK And according to Grindal's advice in the foregoing letter,
__!  Fox soon applied himself to Peter Martyr in this affair,
Anno 1557. accosting him with this letter, (for I had rather give the
Fox writes rea(jer the author's own words, than my translation of them.)
to Pet.
Martyr for
his advice. Salutem in Christo. Vir doctissime, prolixa ista dis-
FoxiiMSS. „.._.... ¦ „ -„.
putatio Domini Archiepiscopt, quam amicorum suasu,
tudque occasione vertendam suscepi, vix credos, quantis
mihi constat laboribus. Oratione Wintoniensis nihil vidi
insuavius, confragosius, aut magis spinosum, in qua non-
nunquam sic vorticosus est, ut Sibilla potius aliqud, quam
interprete indigeat: imo nescio an ulla Sibylla sit tam
cenigmatistes, aut Delius tantus votes, qui sensum ubique
expiscari possit. In tertio libro unus est aut alter locus,
ubi aquam ex pumice citius quam sententias lucem invenias.
In periodis pleriimque tam prqfusus vel infinitus magis est,
ut bis sui oblitus videatur, quam sui reperiat finem. Tota
phrasis etiam fere structuram habet, ut maxima quidem
parte constans ex relativis, omnem fere translations gra
tiam respuat. Ex quo quanta mihi nascitur difficultas, tibi
haud difficile divinatu fuerit. Cantuariensis aliquanto
mollior, sed idem tanto proUxior, quo si non plus mihi
molestice, certe tontundem laboris affert. Accidit porro ad
hos griphos librorum ac doctorum, qui passim hie citantur,
inopia. Et scis quam non concinnum sit, doctores aliter
quam verbis propriis loquentes introducere. Ea res me
coget brevi repetere Argentinam vestram per mensem unam
aut alteram, ut subsidium 1% fii(S\n>Qr)xris alicujus emendicem.
In primo libro tuum nomen cum Luthero et Bucero diat
Wintoniensis, impingens tibifalsarii aut mendacis alapam.
Sed Cantuariensis contra, Petri sui nominis nihil prceter-
mittit ad defensionem. Locum ipsum ad te versum trans-
mittam, simul cum reUqua parte qua jam absoluta est, <Src.
The tenor of which letter is to this import:
" Health in Christ. Most learned Sir, you would scarce
" beheve, what great pains that large dispute of my
" Lord of Canterbury cost me ; which by means of you,
" and the persuasion of my friends, I undertook to translate.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 28
" I never saw any thing more unpleasant, rough, and intan- CHAP.
" gled, than Winchester's discourse : wherein sometimes he '
" is so full of depths, that he needs some Sibyl rather than Anno 1557.
" an interpreter. Yea, I doubt whether any Sibyl be such ^'"^i*
" a riddle resolver, or Apollo so great a prophet, to be able harsh.
" every where to comprehend his sense. In the third book 1 o
*' there be one or two places, where you may sooner draw
" water from a pumice, than find light for the sentence. In
" his periods, for the most part, he is so profuse, or rather
" infinite, that he seems twice to forget himself, rather
" than to find his end. The whole phrase hath in effect
" that structure, that consisting for the most part of relatives,
" it refuses almost aU the grace of translation. Whence
" how great difficulty arises upon me, it wiU be easy for you
" to guess. The Archbishop of Canterbury is somewhat
" softer, but so much the longer ; whereby, if it doth not
" create me more trouble, yet certainly as much labour.
" To these dark sentences happeneth moreover the want of
" books and doctors, cited up and down herein. And you
" know, how it is not handsome to bring in doctors speaking
" otherwise than in their own words. , This thing will oblige
" me shortly to resort to your Strasburgh for a month or
" two, to beg the aid of some library. In the first book
" Winchester cites your name with Luther and Bucer,
" laying to your charge the imputation of a forger or a liar.
" But the Archbishop of Canterbury, on the other hand,
" omits nothing for the defence of the name of his friend
" Peter. I shall send over to you the very place translated,
" together with the remaining part now finished, &c."
But after all Fox's pains and labour in this translation, Fox consuR-
his book translated never yet, I think, came forth : which is Grindal
pity, for the general usefulness thereof, and for the spreading ?„ ""^"^
of the just fame of that exceUent Archbishop and holy lation of
martyr, and being a piece so correctly and accurately done. £™£mer's
A good part of the original writing is in my hands. But against
the reason it was not printed was partly the want of a jj"^'™^,,,
Wealthy printer in those times to undertake it. Fox, for me.
c4

24 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK this purpose, had desired his friend Grindal to treat with
.one Wendelin, a printer in Strasburgh, about it. But

Anno 1557. Grindal in his answer told him, that, in truth, to speak what
he thought, he dared not to discourse Wendehn in that
affair : for he was a morose man, and strongly addicted to
that opinion in matter of the Sacrament which they ascribed
to Luther ; so that there was no hope that he would take it
in hand: but there was one Augustin Frisius, another
printer there, but very poor ; who, if the charges were
supported by others, was a man that would strenuously go
about it. Yet that, in his own judgment, Froscover, a
printer at Zurick, was the fittest person to commit the
business to ; who, as he was rich enough, so upon Bullin
ger's motion to him, and encouragement, he would no
doubt undertake it.
But while Fox was thus busy in preparing to pubhsh his
work, an order was set forth in those parts, forbidding
printing of any books : which put him to some melancholy
stand ; for he depended in a great measure upon the benefit
of his books for his subsistence. Of this, when he had
complained to his good friend aforesaid, as he was sorry for
that unseasonable edict, so he made his own conjecture of it;
1 f viz. that it might proceed from the advice of the German
princes, that the contest about the Sacrament might not be
revived;' as it might be, if more books of this argument
should be exposed to the world. For, as Grindal added,
the report now went, that the princes were whoUy taken up
about composing that controversy ; and in the mean time
were wiUing, that tliere should be some intermission of
writing pro &s con. And so, finally, he exhorted the trans
lator to stay a little, and expect what good issue time would
produce as to this matter, seeing there was a necessity for
him so to do : promising him, that afterwards, if he could
not obtain the work to be perfected there, his pains should
not be wanting, if he could do any thing by prayer and
interest, that he might have a supply to go and try elsewhere.
But, in fine, Froscover, according as Grindal had devised,
undertook the printing of the book, and Fox deUvered part

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 25
of his copy to him. But the business stUl underwent CHAP.
delay ; and Fox himself seemed to be cooler in it, knowing
how exulcerated those times were with sacramental contro- Anno 1557.
versies. Yet the laborious man, by Grindal's and his other
friends' persuasions, went on with his translation, tiU he had
fuUy finished all; which was done by June in the year
1557. Which when Grindal understood, he congratulated
to him the conclusion of this long work with these words ;
Gaudeo te tandem opus Ulud Domini Cantuariensis ad
exitum perduxisse. Longum opus fuit, et in quo necesse
erat multis cum difficultatibus luctari ; i. e. that he was
glad that he had at length brought the Archbishop of
Canterbury's work to an end. And that it was a long
labour, and in which he must needs have met with many
difficulties. Something of this laborious work was set forth in print ;
but that was only some small part at the beginning, which
was but as a specimen to the whole : which, when printed,
he sent to Grindal. Upon the receipt whereof, as a taste of
the work, he declared himself much pleased.
The other great work our painful countryman laboured in Assists Fox
this time of his exUe, and wherein he had the concurrent tory of ^
and constant assistance of Grindal, was the History of the Persecu-
Persecutions of the Church of Christ, and especially in the
later times of it.. Many accounts of the acts and disputEi-
tions, of the sufferings and ends of the godly men under
Queen Mary, came from time to time to Grindal's hands :
who had a correspondence with several in England, for that
end and purpose. And as they came to his hand, he con
veyed them to Fox. Nor did he only do this ; but withal
frequently gave Fox his thoughts concerning them, and his
instructions and counsels about them; always shewing a most
tender regard to truth; and suspending upon commori
reports and relations brought over, tiU more satisfactory
evidence came from good hands. And because a complete
account of all particulars of those that suffered in that
sharp persecution could not so soon be procured, he ad
vised Fox, for the present, to print separately the acts of

26 THE LIFE AND ACTS
*
BOOK some particular men, of whom any sure and authentic
1 relations came to hand : and that a larger and completer

Anno 1557. history of these martyrs should be printed together after-
18 wards, when he should be supplied with fuUer accounts of
the whole persecutions. And, finaUy, that his history
might be both in Latin and English, for the more general
benefit.
Sends Fox j gn(j Grindal, soon after Bradford's martyrdom, sending
martyrdom. Fox his history, together with many of his holy letters,
which Fox thanked him for ; and added, that he saw
what a good performer of his word he was : wishing, that
all the rest of the martyrs' histories might be composed after
the same diligence. Grindal wrote him likewise, that he
had a farrago, i. e. a great heap of such papers. To whom
Fox, that he doubted not, that he would, with the like vi
gilancy and faithfulness, peruse and digest them. But to
return to Bradford. He communicated to Fox (beside
what he had sent him before) Bradford's examinations, and
some other of his writmgs : teUing him, that when he had
translated them, (for his Latin Martyrology) and had sent
them back to him, he would send more of Bradford's
writings to him. He added, that he wanted much of what
that holy man had writ ; but what he had of his might be
depended on ; and perhaps he should scarce find so many of
his composures any where else. For indeed Grindal had
greater opportunities of knowing Bradford, and getting his
papers, than others ; they two having been fellow-chaplains
together to the Bishop of London, and the King; and
fellow prebendaries of St. Paul's ; and I might add also,
fellows of the same college.
An inform- Again, in the year 1556, soon after the burning of Arch-
Cranmer's ; bishop Cranmer, Fox requested Grindal to take some pains
to describe the life and death of the said most reverend
father. To whom he gave this answer; that a certain
learned and pious man in England had already wrote
a faithful and exact account of his death to Peter Martyr.
Grindal added, that it was not then come to his hands, but
that he heard by those that had seen and read it, that it was

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 27
elegantly and faithfuUy written: and that it was not fully CHAP.
concluded, whether it should, out of hand, be printed by it-
self. If it were, he told Fox, that then he might make his Anno 1557.
use of it, being made pubhc: but if it was determined not
to publish it, he promised him, that he would use his best
diligence to procure a copy for Fox's use, as soon as he
should need it. For, as he told him, he could not beheve
he had already finished so great a work, as he was upon, in
the midst of so great employment.
Grindal had also a copy of Cranmer's and Ridley's And of his
disputationsatOxford, writ by themselves; where objections iey>8 dispu-
of the adversaries, and their answers, as far as they could tatl0ns-
recall them to their memories, were set down : which Grin
dal, as he told Fox, had compared with what the notaries at
these disputations had taken, and found things agreeing
weU enough in the main ; unless that in the copy all things
were more briefly related ; reproaches and vain repetitions
omitted. These he promised Fox that he would send him,
after he had made some larger progress in his work, together
with some other things, which would be proper for him to
cast into the course of his history, if he thought good ;
professing, that he desired by aU the means that he could
to further his purpose, that that reverend writer might ig
bring to the conclusion he wished, the history of this Enghsh
persecution. This Grindal wrote from Strasburgh to Fox,
November 28, 1557.
There is a letter stiU extant, written from the said Ridley, Ridley's
out of prison, to Grindal then at Frankfort, concerning his Grindal.
said disputation at Oxford, soon after it happened, and
also concerning a treatise of the blessed Sacrament; both
which he had composed. In which letter he thus teUs
Grindal concermng them : " My disputation, except ye
"have that which I gathered myself after the disputation
" done, I cannot think ye have it truly. If ye have that,
" then ye have therewithal aU the whole manner, after the
" which I was used in the disputation," (namely, with what
indecent clamours, and outcries, and stopping him in his
arguments it was managed.) "As for the treatise in

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK I.
Anno 1557.

P. 1330.

Ridley to
Grindal
about the
Frankfort
contest.Blames Knox.

Dr. Covel's
Brief An
swer to
J. Bur-
ges's Rea
sons, &c.
printed 1606, p. 69.

" English contra tronsubstantiationem, vix possum adduci,
" ut credam operae pretiwmfore ut in Latinum transferatur :
" cceter-um quicquid sit, nullo modd velim, ut quicquam
" quocunque modo meo nomine ederetur, donee quid de nobis
" Dominus constituerit fieri, vobis prius certd constiterit."
By which we may perceive, what a diligent coUector Grin
dal was of the histories and writings of the learned confessors,
and sufferers in those Marian days, with intention to publish
them. Copies of the aforesaid disputation and treatise
(which that reverend father and martyr had writ) were
soon dispersed. And one of them, Dr. Ironside, late Master
of Wadham college, Oxon, (having found it in his father's
study,) caused to be printed there, anno 1688, very sea
sonably in the reign of the late King James. Bishop Rid
ley's own preface to the disputation, beginning, Hcec, amice
lector, fyc. (wherein that father shews how tumultuously it
was done,) Fox hath translated into English, and sets it in his
Acts and Monuments, I make no question, by the advice of
Bishop Grindal.
And holy Bishop Ridley, hearing of the controversies
stirred there at Frankfort about the Common Prayer Book
used in the Church of England under King Edward, writes
thus to the same Grindal a httle before his martyrdom :
" Alas! that our brother Knox" (who was the chief raiser of
discontents against the use of it in the congregation of the
English exUes there settled) " could not bear with our Book
"of Common Prayer ; matters, against which, altho' I graunt
" a man (as he is) of wit and learning, may find to make
" apparaunt [meaning plausible] reasons ; but I suppose he
" cannot be able soundly to disprove, by God's word, the
" reason he maketh against the Letany, and the fault jp«r
" sanguinem et sudorem, (i. e. by thy cross and bloody
" sweat,) he findeth in the same, I do mervaU, how he can,
" or dare avouch them before the English men, that be with
" you. As for private baptism, it is not prescribed in the
" book, but where solemn baptism, for lack of time, and
" danger of death, cannot be had. What would he in that
" case should be done ? Peradventure he will say, It is

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 29
" better then to let them die without baptism. For this his CHAP.
" better, what word hath he in the Scripture ? and if he .

" have none, why will he not rather foUow that, that the Anno 1557.
" sentence of the old ancient writers do more aUow ? From
" whom to dissent, without warrant of God's word, I cannot
" think it any godly wisdom. And as for purification qf 20
" women, I ween the word purification is changed ; and
"it is called thanksgiving. Surely Mr. Knox is, in my
" mind, a man of much good learning, and of an earnest Bucer in
" zeal. The Lord graunt him to use them to his glory." %™Z7ibt
But return we to Fox. Sacromm.
: Philpot, Archdeacon of Winchester, and martyr, his exa- Phiipot's
minations also were soon come over from England. Which, tions
when Fox had spoke somewhat concerning, and consulted
with Grindal, whether they ought not to have a review, and
some corrections of them made, before they were exposed to
the pubhc ; Grindal freely thus expressed himself in this
matter: "that there were some things in them that needed Grindal's
" the file ; that is, some prudent hand to usher themJof t°,em_
" out into the world. For, that PhUpot seemed to have
" somewhat ensnared himself in some words, not so well
" approved ; as, that Christ is really in the Supper, &c.
" And, that if the Enghsh book had not been divulged,
" some things might be mitigated in it. And next> that he
" sometimes cited the ancients memoriter, being void of the
" help of books; where one might easUy shp; (as he did;) as
" when he said that Athanasius was chief of the CouncU of
" Nice; when as he at that time was only the deacon of the
" Bishop of Alexandria, as he (Fox) had remembered rightly.
" But Athanasius, he said, laboured in disputes more than
" the rest; and in that sense, indeed, he might be said to be
" the chief. But there the controversy was of honour and
"primacy," (and therefore PhUpot could not be brought
off by that means.) Grindal also supposed, that Fox him
self might in like manner espy some other oversights; .
wherefore he bade him use his judgment. Grindal sub- Bishop
joined, that he had heard, that Peter Martyr and Bul-"^g8sin
linger had wished, that in the writings of Bishop Hooper, prison.

30 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK he had had time and leisure to recognize what he wrote.
. For being wrote suddenly, and under confinement, he had

Anno 1657. not warily enough writ concerning the cause, that had been
tossed about by his disputations with so many, as such an
envenomed age required.
His advice But, after all, Grindal modestly added, that he arrogated
boutmib- not to himself the part of a critic, but only, according to his
lishing the custom, candidly communicated his own sense : and that he
examina- doubted not but that Fox, if he thought good to publish
tions. these examinations, would, where there was need, add some
censorial notes. He also let him know, that some history
of PhUpot was come over to them, and more they expected;
which he thought might be very conveniently placed among
the Acts of the rest of the Martyrs ; and that perhaps, if
he set forth PhUpot's examinations separately by themselves,
the same might again be inserted in his great work among
the Acts.
Sends him With this letter Grindal also sent Fox two dollars, wish-
money. jng tj.gy were tW£) hundred; but by what means they came
to his lot he concealed tiU another time. There were monies
secretly conveyed over from England, by persons weU dis
posed, to private hands, to be distributed among these exUes;
especiaUy preachers and students, who were not able to
subsist of themselves. And Grindal, I suppose, had some
2 1 of this charitable money consigned to him, to bestow accord
ing to his discretion. And a share of it was this which he
now sent to Fox; who was very poor, and had, besides him
self, a famUy to maintain.
He com- In short, by all these particulars, which I have extracted
wen afas- out of Orindal's and Fox's own letters, we see how earnest
sisted in an assistant the former was to the latter in compiling his
these His- -, , , . . . . * °
tories of the Martyrology, both by his continual counsel and by supplying
Martyrs, him with materials for it; much whereof he sent him drawn
up and methodized by his own pen in English: and Fox's
work was only to translate into Latin. And by his advice
also, Fox published there at Basil divers examinations and
histories of the English bishops and divines at sundry times
in single pieces, soon after tlieir respective martyrdoms.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 31
And it was his advice to the same Fox, to digest them alto- CHAP.
gether in a more large volume; but thought not convenient
that he should make too much haste to put it forth, till he Anno 1557.
could make the relations of the persecution more fuU and
complete, and might obtain more certainty of truth to de
pend upon. Therefore, in the year 1557 he gave his ad
vice, that Fox should rather, for the present,, get ready his
Ecclesiastical History as far as to the end of the reign of
King Henry VIII. and put that first into the press. And
then after a whUe more fuU and certain accounts might be
procured. In the next year, viz. 1558, Queen Mary being now dead, Anno 1558.
Grindal and some other of the chief exfles being caUed away to ™"e aox
into their own native country, he could not further assist stop.
Fox in his labours. But upon his departure, in the month
of December, he jointly with Sampson advised him again as
before; that is, for the present to make some stop, tUl they
might come to have more certain and larger inteUigences
out of England of the late persecution; which now they
should have fairer opportunities of knowing: which the said
reverend man signified to him in this short letter from Ar
gentine. Sal. in Christo. Mutationes temporum meum etiam in- His letter
stitutum mutarunt, doctissime et charissime Fox; ego jam Fox^ mss.
cogor urgentibus amicis in Angliam iter instituere, qui
alioqui Basileam ad vos transvolassem. Jam quod ad His>-
toriam Martyrum attinet, Sampsonus et ego existimamus
optimum fore, ut ad aliquod tempus premeretur ; donee ex
Anglia et certiora et plura comparemus. Dubium enim
non est, quin multa turn m lucem prodibunt, quae antea in
tenebris delitescebamt. Si tibi etiam idem videatur, bene
est. Nos queeewnque possumus ibi corrademus, et ad te
transmittenda curabimus. Levis erit jactura temporis, si
rerum copid et certitudine compensetur. Vale in Christo,
quam optime. Edmundus GrindaMus tuu$.
Argentina, raptim 19. Decemb. 1558.

32 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK I have only one thing more to say of Grindal with respect
' .to Fox's work: that he also supplied him with collections of

Anno i558.matters that happened before these times, whereof one was
^s""cularso remarkable, that by setting Grindal's name under it he
communi- might acknowledge whence he had the relation. The pas-
htm to Fox. sage is concerning the death of the pious Mr. Stafford,
22 Reader of Divinity in Cambridge about 1528, when religion
first began to shew itself there. The story was this. There
was one there of great fame for his skUl in the black art,
and therefore was commonly called Sir Henry Conjurer.
This man at last feU sick of the plague. Out of compassion
to whose soul at this time, that good man ventured his own
life by resorting to him; and there so effectuaUy argued
with him of his former wicked life and practices, that he
brought him to repentance, and caused all his conjuring
books to be burnt before his face. Thus he endeavoured to
save that man's soul, though he lost his own life by it; for
he got the infection, went home, and died. To this story
are subjoined these words, Ex testimonio D. Ridlei et Ed-
mundi Episc. Lond. The meaning whereof I suppose was,
that Ridley might have told this to his chaplain Grindal,
and he to Fox.

CHAP. III.
Grindal comes home. Employed in the Reformation qf Re
ligion; and in a public Disputation. Preaclies at the
Court, and St. PauTs. One of the Queen's Visitors.
Visitation qf London. He and other eminent exiles
preach at St. PauTs. Nominated for the see qf London.
His scruples. Consults with Peter Martyr about va
rious usages in this Church. His answers. Grindal
elect, his Letter to the Queen about exchanges. His
Hastened concern about the crucifix in the Queen's CJiapel.
home upon t
Mary" pleased God to bring him home sooner than he thought,
death. to exercise his talent in his own country. For upon the

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 33
access of Queen Elizabeth to the crown, there was need of CHAP.
Grindal to assist in the work of the restitution and govern-

Hl.

ment of the Church of England, lately much defaced by Anno 1558.
Popery. And therefore he was hastened home ; and was
ready to depart for England in December 1558, that is,
the very next month after Queen Mary's death. Being
come home, he was soon employed in several weighty eccle
siastical affairs.
And first, when a form of prayer and public worship was The use
thought fit to be drawn up and prepared, which might be "f him!1
ready to be presented against the Queen's first Parliament
sat, to be laid before the House, and other matters tobe de
liberated for the reformation of the Church; there were
some few learned and wise men set apart privately for this
weighty work ; whereof Mr. Grindal was one ; who it is
likely, having been chaplain and very intimate with Bishop
Ridley, was weU acquainted with the reasons and methods
used under King Edward in the composing the Common
Prayers, wherein that Bishop, with Archbishop Cranmer,
had the chief hand. And in Sir Thomas Smith's lodgings 23
in Cannon-row in Westminster, did he and the rest meet
accordingly, from time to time, that first winter.
I find him at this work, upon Dr. Edwin Sandys (one of
this number) his presenting this assembly with a paper by
him drawn up, of certain things which he judged needful to
be redressed: one whereof was, that private baptism, where- Instances of
in women sometimes took upon them to baptize, might be J^"^'
taken out of the book; for which he thought the Queen matters to
was to be solicited. At which Grindal wrote his judgment e(j.
in the margin in these words: Potest fieri in Synodo; i, e.
It may be done in the Synod. Which Synod was ere long
to be called together.
There was another paper drawn up for ecclesiastical dis
cipline laid before these Divines, now or some time after, it is
uncertain, which passed also Grindal's eye and censure, and
had his emendations and additions by his own hand, which
I have seen among Mr. Petyt's manuscripts. In one article
of this paper it was thought fit it should be enjoined to min- Petyt's
D

34 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK isters to wear a grave apparel, distinct from the laity. In
*• the margin here he noted his approbation of this difference of
Anno 1558. apparel; yet judged, that it might not be altogether the same
used in the Popish time; and that wisely and warily, for the
avoiding of offence at that nice time: shewing his judgment
herein quite contrary to the innovators, who would have no
difference at aU in apparel between the clergy and laity.
For so was one of their queries made some time after in
Ann. of the their appeal to BuUinger, the learned foreigner: viz. whe-
p.e425?at" the* laws for garments ought to be prescribed to church
men, to distinguish them from laymen? Another article was
in favour of smaU vicarages and livings, for the obliging the
impropriators to augment them; and that ordinaries, with
the assistance of one or two justices, might have authority
to tax the parishioners of great towns, for the betteringiof
the stipends of them that ministered there. But this article
our Divine thought a tender point, to lay this burden upon
the people, and therefore gave his judgment in the margin,
Consideretur melius, i. e. that it was better to be considered
of: and after, upon consideration of it, it was thought fit to
be omitted; for it is in the paper crossed out. To another
article in this paper, viz. about orders for pluralists and
non-residents, he subjoined this seasonable clause: And for
such as had livings, and had obtained licences to live be
yond- seas only upon misliking qf religion; as many priests
at this time did. These instances are produced," not only to
shew that he was employed in the first reforming of rehgion,
but of his prudent and grave advice and conduct therein.
Grindal ap- Again, when in March foUowing a solemn conference was
opp^the held publicly at Westminster, whereat was present the Lord
Popish Bi- Keeper, and many other of the nobUity and gentry; and
s ops. ^ -white Bishop of Winchester, Watson of Lincoln, and Ab
bot Feckenham, with some few more Popish bishops, under
took to make good some Papistical principles; Grindal was
one of the eight Protestant Divines selected to enter the lists
against them. Which disputation is more largely spoken of
chap. v. p. in the Annals of the Reformation.
88 He was also upon occasion caUed forth to preach. And

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 35
in tlie Queen's first Lent, on the 23d of February, he CHAP.
preached before her Majesty. In which Lent there preached .

also divers other learned Protestant Divines, and the first of Anno isas.
note in King Edward's time; viz. Dr. Cox, Dr. Parker, Dr. S^the
BiU, Dr.- Sandys, Mr. Whitehead; aU whom, excepting the Queen-
second and third, had but lately come from exile.
The Enghsh Service Book, that had been enacted in the Anno 1559.
late Parhament to be used throughout the churches of Eng
land, began Sunday May 12, 1559, in the Queen's chapel.
The Wednesday after, May 15, it began to be read at St.
Paul's church. And for the more solemn introducing it Preaches at
Paul's at
ihere was a sermon, which Grindal was made choice of tothe fa'st
make, together with a very august assembly of the Court reading of
-present; viz. the Queen's Privy CouncU, the Duke of Nor- mon Prayer
folk, the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, the LordrTreasurer, thete-
the Lord Marquis of Northampton, the Lord Admiral, the
Earls of Arundel, Sussex, Westmoreland, and Rutland, the
Lord Russel, and many more lords and knights; the Lord
Mayor also and Court of Aldermen. And sermon being
done, they aU departed to the Lord Mayor's to dinner.
In the summer of this year 1559, the Queen's visitation
was on foot aU over England, to require the .oath of su
premacy, to inspect cathedrals and the manners of the
clergy, and the hke.
Then was our Divine employed, being one of the Queen's Employed
commissioners for that royal visitation, in the north. When Queen's vl-
among other things then done, he deprived him that was ^tatio" j"
the unworthy governor of Sherborn hospital for Papistry;
and who had made such unreasonable leases and grants,
that that house, that maintained a gj-eat number of poor,
was hke to go into utter decay: a practice commonly used
by the Popish Clergy in these times. We shall hear here
after (viz. under the year 157*) the endeavours Grindal,
being then Archbishop of York, used to make void those

And as distinct visitors were appointed by the Queen's
special commission for each part, so London and the pa»ts.visitation
.. .... _• • ¦ _-\_? _.t_ T of London.
adjacent had thar peculiar commissioners. Of these 1 can
d 2

36 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK only assign Dr. Rob. Horn, an exUe, not long after this
. Bishop of Winton. This being afterwards the chief city of

Anno 1559. Mr- Grindal's see, I shall hint a few things of the visitation
of it. And the first and chief care seemed to be taken for
the reforming of the city of London, that commonly gave
the example to all the rest of the realm.
To trace, therefore, a little this visitation. Those few
friars and nuns who were anew instituted, and set up of
late under Queen Mary, were discharged : for July 4, the
priests and nuns of Sion and Charter-house departed; and
25 on the 12th the black friars in Smithfield, and the Abbot of
Westminster and the monks there, were deprived. On the
18th of July the visitors sat at the Bishop of London's pa
lace. In this visitation they took care to have aU the uten-
sUs and instruments of superstition and idolatry demohshed
and destroyed out of the churches where God's pure service
was to be set up ; such as the roods, that is, the images of
Christ upon the cross, with Mary and John standing by;
also images of other saints, tutelaries of the churches, to
whom they were dedicated, Popish books, altars, and the
hke; as knowing that whUe these things remained, the prac
tices of idolatry must almost necessarily be continued among
the ignorant people, and the reformation of rehgion be greatly
obstructed.
St. Paul's And first, the cathedral church of St. Paul's was to be
othfr ' an purged. The visitors sat there August 11. Then Harps-
churches. field_ Bishop Bonner's chaplain, and divers others belonging
to that church, were summoned. On the 21st the visitors
sat at St. Bride's, where the two church-wardens and two
others were sworn to bring in a true inventory of that
church. And so, I suppose, were the respective church
wardens of divers other parish churches within that precinct.
The 22d they sat at St. Laurence in the Jury, the 23d at
St. Michael's in CornhiU; inquisition being chiefly made in
each for church goods. And so likely at other churches. .
TmaS The 24th' beinS St Bartholomew's day, was the first day
burnt. the burning of Popish relics began. And it was so ordered
as to be seen of the Lord Mayor, the Aldermen, foreign

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 37
Ambassadors, besides a multitude of other persons attending CHAP.
them: for, according to an old custom, this being the first II1-
day of Bartholomew fair, the Mayor, Aldermen, Ambassa-Anno 1559.
dors, and many others in company with them, afforded their
presence at a wrestling in Clerkenwell; and as they came
home through Cheapside, against Ironmonger-lane, and
against St. Thomas of Acre, (i. e. Mercer's chapel,) were
made two great fires in the street; wherein were thrown a
great number of roods, with the images of John and Mary,
and the resemblances of divers other saints, that had been
taken down from the churches; the people looking on with
great wonder.
The next day, viz. August 25, was burnt at St. Botolph's Rood burnt
without Bishopsgate, the rood, with Mary and John, and toiph's, Bi-
the patron of the church, and other church goods. And shopsgate,
whUe these were burning, a person stood within the church things.
waU and made a sermon upon the occasion ; and at length,
in the midst of his discourse, threw into the fire certain
books. At this time was taken down a cross of wood that
stood in the churchyard, and was burnt with the rest,
which cross had lately been set up by one Warner, a tawer
of skins; whether as an enjoined penance, or a voluntary
good work, I know not.
September 16, the rood, with Mary and John, belonging And at St.
to St. Magnus church, was burnt at the corner of Fish- agnus'
street, together with other superstitious things pertaining to
that church; wliich no question wanted not for things of
that sort, Maurice Griffith, a violent Papist, and Bishop of
Rochester, being lately incumbent, and about seven or eight 26
months before buried there. So that from Bartholomew-
tide, and so forward, within a month's time, or less, were de
stroyed aU the roods, church-images, church-goods, with
copes, crosses, censers, altar-cloths, rood-cloths, books, ban
ner-staves, "wainscot, with much other such like gear, in and
about London. These were some of the matters that passed
in the visitation of this city; whereof, not long after, our
Divine was called to be Bishop.
This royal visitation reached also the Universities of the
d3

38 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK land; the visitors for that of Cambridge being Sir Wilham
.. Cecil, Sir Anthony Cook, and some others. Here Dr. Young
Anno 1559. was pUt out from the mastership of Pembroke hall for re-
m^Mas- ^usa^ °f ^e oatn °f supremacy, and our Divine was placed
ter of Pem- in his room by the said visitors. Of which college he some-
broke hall. . . , „ ,.
time had been tehow.
Matters of In this vacancy, untU our Divine became Bishop of Lon-
now passing don, give me leave to commemorate some^of the preachers
in London, that came up now at Paul's Cross, and some matters that
occurred and were done in London, referring chiefly to re
ligion. September 3, one Makebray, a Scotchman, and lately an
exUe, preached at Paul's Cross.
Obsequies September 8, were celebrated the obsequies of Henry, the
French French King, in St. Paul's choir, which was aU hung with
King so- black and arms; and his hearse garnished with thirty dozen
of pensUes, and fifteen dozen of escutcheons of arms. The
hearse was garnished with great escutcheons, bossed with
great crowns; and aU under feet with black, and a great
paU of cloth of gold, and coat-armour, target, sword, and
crest. The Lord Treasurer was chief mourner; next, the
Lord Chamberlain, the Lords Burgany, Hunsdon, Cobham,
Dacres of the south, Paulet; Sir Richard SackvUe, Sir Ed
ward Warner; and many more mourners, aU in blacks.
There were fourteen heralds of arms attending in their coat-*
armour, foUowing after the lords. Then dirge was sung;
and then they repaired to the Bishop's palace to dinner.
Thence in the afternoon they came to church again, the
heralds before them. And the service was then performed:
the Archbishop of Canterbury elect was minister, Scory elect
of Hereford preached, the third Bishop was Barlow, elect of
Chichester; which three had black gowns, and great hoods,
lined with sUk, and priest's caps. After all was done, they
repaired to the palace to supper ; there being sent officers of
the Queen's house, of every office some, for the more conve
nience and splendour.
September 10, Turner, another exile, a man formerly of
much esteem with Archbishop Cranmer, preached the Paul's

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 39
Cross sermon ; where, besides the Mayor and Aldermen, was chap.
a great audience of the court, city, and country.

September 17, Veron, a Frenchman by birth, that had Anno 1559.
been also of reputation for his profession of the Gospel under
King Edward, and suffered imprisonment upon Queen
Mary's access to the crown, preached at St. Paul's. He had
words in his sermon to this import, asking, Where were the
bishops and the old preachers now? Now they hid their
heads. The  day of September, the new Morning Prayers be- 27
gan now first at St. Antholin's in Budge-row, ringing at five
in the morning; and then a psalm was sung, as was used
among the Protestants of Geneva, aU men, women, and
young folks singing together; which custom was about
this time brought also into St. Paul's.
The 24th, Huntington, the preacher, came up at Paul's
Cross. The 30th began the Morning Prayer at Paul's, at the
hour the Apostle-mass had befpretime been used.
October 8, Veron, being accounted a great preacher, was Account of
put up to preach before the Queen. He took the confidence to m°™ ^.ser"
teU the Queen in his sermon, that the new bishops ought to fore tlie
have their lands and revenues, as the old bishops had'; other
wise they should not be able to maintain and keep good
houses, as was customary for the prelates, and as was ex
pected from them. For all the talk now was of curtailing
the bishoprics, and leaving the bishops to be made to sub
sist upon some parts of the ancient revenues thereof.
October 19, Robert Crowley, an exile, formerly of Mag
dalen coUege, Oxon, (afterwards a printer, now again resum
ing the profession of divinity,) preached at Paul's Cross.
October 23, the Queen's visitors sat again at Paul's.
Then Harpsfield, the Archdeacon of London, was deposed,
and divers other Prebendaries and Vicars of that church.
November 4, a priest was married at St. Botolph's with- Account of
©ut Aldgate unto the widow of a priest deceased, late minister at Aldgate.
of Ware in Hertfordshire, when one West, a new doctor,
(for so they that were GospeUers were now caUed,) preached;
D 4

40

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK I.
Anno 1559.

Miles Co
verdalepreaches at
Paul's.

Benthampreachesthere.

Jewel makes his
challengeat Paul's.

28

and in his sermon took occasion to declaim much against
the rood-lofts, (now the roods were gone,) where, it seems,
stiU the people shewed their devotions. He also aggravated
the low and poor estate of those that in the late reign fled
abroad for the word of God, urging much that hvings ought
to be provided them.
November 12, the reverend MUes Coverdale, an exUe,
late Bishop of Exon, and the translator of the Bible into
Enghsh in King Henry VIIL's reign, took his turn at
Paul's Cross.
The 19th, Mr. Bentham", another confessor and exUe, and
that was not long after made Bishop of Coventry and Litch
field, preached in the same auditory. On which day Ton
stal, the learned and reverend old Bishop of Durham, (who
had made a great figure in King Henry's reign, noted for
his services to that King, when he cast off the Pope's su
premacy,) was buried decently at Lambeth; where he was
in easy custody with the Archbishop elect.
November 26, Mr. Jewel, Bishop elect of Sarum, preached
the Paul's Cross sermon; where was as great an audience as
had been ever almost seen there: the Lord Mayor, the Al
dermen, and many of the Court made up some of his audi
ence. This was that most memorable sermon, as near as I
can conjecture, wherein he first gave his challenge to any,
whosoever, that if they could maintain and make good the
Popish practices and doctrines of private mass, prayer in an
unknown tongue, &c. either by Scripture, or example of the
primitive Church, or the old doctors or councUs, he openly
avowed, that he would yield and subscribe to him, and he
should depart with victory; and that none of aU them that
stood out against the Protestants, were, or ever should be,
able to prove against them any of those points. Which
words of his occasioned great surprise at present, and much
talk afterwards, as though he spake more than he was able
to justify or make good : insomuch, that in his next sermon
that he preached at the same place, which was the March
after, he thought fit to take notice of it, and of the dis
courses against him his former sermon had occasioned; say-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 41
ing, "it ought the less to trouble him, that these reports CHAP.
" were only in corners; and that if his sayings had been so.

" weak as was given out, they might easily have been re- Anno 1559.
" proved; which had not yet been done : but he marveUed
" the parties never came yet to hght, to take the advantage."
And then he repeated his challenge again, with the addition
of more of the Popish errors ; whereat the Papists were so
nettled, that Dr. Cole, lately Dean of Paul's, was put on to
take Jewel up ; but he thought fit to conclude the quarrel
with a few letters passed between them. But begging par
don for this digression, we now turn our eyes again to the
subject of our history.
When Bonner, Bishop of London, who by his late bloodi- Made Bi-
ness procured an eternal stain of cruelty upon his name, LoTdon.
.was laid aside from his bishopric, by declaring his deposition
under King Edward to have been valid, the Queen thought
none so fit to succeed him as Grindal ; it being a suitable
diocese for him, where his behaviour and doctrine had been
so very weU known, and where, no question^ he was the
dearer to the citizens, having been formerly so dear to their
late holy Bishop, Dr. Ridley. (
He was one of the five first elects; Parker elect of Can-Remains
terbury, Cox of Ely, Barlow of Chichester, and Scory of ^p^"™6
Hereford, being the other four. But our Bishop elect of
London remained under some scruples of conscience about
some things; especiaUy the habits and certain ceremonies
required to .be used of such as were bishops. For the re
formed in these times generaUy went upon this ground; that,
in order to the complete freeing the Church of Christ from
the errors and corruptions of Rome, every usage and cus
tom practised by that apostate and idolatrous Church should
be aboUshed, and that aU their ceremonies and circum
stances of rehgious worship should be clearly abrogated;
and that the service of God should be most simple, stripped
of all that shew, pomp, and appearance, that had been custo
marily used before; esteeming all that to be no better than
superstitious and antichristian. This commonly received
opinion, which the late Enghsh exUes especially had im-

42 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK bibed, was the cause that Grindal was now in doubt, whe-
L ther he might with a safe conscience accept of a bishopric;

Anno 1559. when he saw he must submit to divers of these things, if he
did; namely, such things as were practised in the Church of
England in the late reign of King Edward. For so it was
now determined, that rehgion should be reformed according
to the way and manner, wherein it then appeared and was
practised.
Consults In this scruple, therefore, he thought fit to consult with
with Peter peter Martyr, one of the learnedest Protestant Professors of
bout^m. Divinity in Europe in his time, and of exceUent moderation;
29 and at this time Public Professor at Zurick in Helvetia.
And being Grindal's friend and acquaintance, (for they had
been at Strasburgh together,) in the month of August he sent
a letter to him; which passing from Strasburgh, and so to Zu
rick, came not to Martyr's hands before October. Therein
Grindal communicated to him his doubts, desiring his speedy
resolutions of them, that he might, according to that hght
he should give him, accept the episcopal office, or refuse it:
Impropria- one of these was concerning impropriations, which were to
tions- be annexed to bishoprics. For the Queen now (chiefly to
gratify some of her courtiers) made exchanges with her bi
shops, by the authority of a late act of Parhament; taking
to herself their ancient t good manors and lordships, and
making over to them in exchange, tithes and impropriations.
A matter those first Bishops took very heavily ; and scrupled
very much whether they could or should comply in a thing
so much to the injury of the revenue of their respective
sees, which must suffer considerably by these exchanges;
and whereby aU hope should be cut off of restoring the
tithes, so long unjustly detained from the respective churches,
Garments, for the maintenance of the incumbents. Another point at
which he stuck was, wearing certain peculiar garments, whe
ther extra sacra or in sacris. He desired Martyr's judg- -
ment briefly of these things.
Martyr's That reverend man, in the beginning of November, gave
answer and ,. * 1 /. p • • • 11.
advice. nis answer. And. first, as ior impropriations, he thought
Epist. p. Grindal needed not to be so sohcitous; for that it was a
Martyr.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 43
thing lay not in his power, whence or how it pleased the CHAP.
Queen to provide wages and food for her bishops and the .

parish ministers. And then, as for going in a cap, whether Anno 1559.
round or square, and in a gown, in ordinary conversation,
when they were not employed about holy things, his judg
ment was, that they should not wrangle more than need
was about them, since superstition seemed not properly to
be concerned herein. But, in the next place, as for the
habits to be used in the ministry of holy things, since they
carried an appearance of the mass, and were merely re
mainders of Popery, it was, he said, the learned BuUinger,
the chief minister of Zurick, his opinion, that they were to
be refrained from by Grindal, lest by his example a thing
that was scandalous should be confirmed. But Martyr said,
that though he was always against the use of such orna,-
ments, yet he saw the present danger, lest they should be
put from the office of preaching; and that perhaps some
hope might be, that as altars and images were already taken
away, so also those appearances of the mass might in time
be taken away too, if he, and others who had taken upon
them episcopacy, earnestly laboured therein: but notwith
standing, if it came not to so good effect, yet, should he
decline the office, another might succeed in his place, who
would not care to have those rehcs rejected, but perhaps
would rather defend, cherish, and maintain them. He was
therefore, he said, more backward to advise him rather to
refuse the bishopric than to submit to the use of those ves
tures. But because he saw scandals of that kind were alto
gether by aU means to be avoided, therefore he more easUy
had yielded to Bullinger's opinion aforesaid: but if altars 30
and images had been continued and preserved, then he did
freely, as he had wrote in other letters, judge, that Grindal
ought by no means to minister.
In general, he advised him to do nothing against his con- Conscience
science. He acknowledged the questions which he sent him 3°iteed'on"
had difficulty in them, and therefore excused himself that
he had no sooner imparted his counsel, since it could not so
easily be given. He added, that when he was at Oxford,

44 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK though he were a Canon, yet he would never wear the siir-
.plice in the choir. He knew his example was no just con-

Anno 1559. firmation of Grindal; but that which moved him then, and
stUl did the same, might perhaps have some force with
Grindal, namely, that that was not to be done, which might
confirm the practice of what his conscience did not approve.
Grindal The same year our Bishop elect wrote two letters more to
wntes again the same reverend man, both in October and December, for
to Martyr _ ' '
for his ad- his advice and counsel : for he cared not to trust to his own
wit and learning in the performance of his duty in matters
not so clear to him. The things he now wrote to P. Martyr
about were partly the same, about which he had consulted
with him before, and partly some other. One of Grindal's
queries was, that seeing he was not left at his hberty for the
garments, whether he should accept of the episcopal func
tion offered him, because of the imposition of the matters
aforesaid?
Martyr's P- Martyr's answer came late; for Grindal had accepted
answer. jhg bishopric, and was made Bishop before it came to his
hand. But Martyr's advice was consonant to what Grindal
had done; that is, that he should not decline it; and that .
because of the great need of ministers. Wherefore if they,
who were as it were the pUlars, should dechne the offices of
the church, the churches should be destitute of pastors,
and they should give place to wolves and Antichrists. And
being without the function, it would not be in their power
to amend such things as gave offence, yea scarcely to keep
that which was granted : but if they, such men as himself,
sat at helm, there would be much hope, that if not all, yet
that many things might be redressed.
His judg- , In the next place, as to the State's taking away many of
^eofgreatthe lan^s an<* lordships from the sees, Martyr would not
tithes. have this evil to discourage him from accepting the bi
shopric; since that they themselves did not alienate them,
but others; and that it was done, they not being consulted
with. But when upon this taking away the demesnes from
the bishops, and in lieu thereof giving them great tithes,
(which indeed belonged to parish ministers,) Grindal made

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 45
a- conscience what the said ministers should do for a sub- CHAP.
sistence, since the tithes, their dues, were gone, Martyr soon .

answered this, viz. that they must be maintained by the bi-Anno 1559.
shops; and that they must trust God, who would open
some way and means to provide for them, seeing he fed the
birds of the air, and clothed the lilies of the field, and for
sook none rightly walking in their vocation.
Of the square cap and the external episcopal habits, he 31
thought there was no need much to dispute, when the wear- 9? tlle ha"
ing thereof was without superstition, and especially when it
niight have a civU reason in this kingdom.
Of the garments which they termed holy, he confessed Of the sur-
they somewhat more stuck with him ; so that he wondered ep'iscopal
they should be so stiffly retained: and he wished all things gpm»ents.
in the service of God might be done in the most simple
manner. Yet he subjoined, that in case peace might be ob
tained between the Saxon and Helvetian churches as to
doctrine, this sort of garments should never make a separa
tion: for though they should not approve of them, yet they
would bear them. Therefore he allowed that Grindal might
use that attire, either when he preached or administered the
sacraments; yet so as to continue to speak and teach against
the use of them. But he added, that he could never advise,
that when he preached or administered the Lord's Supper,
he should have the image of the crucifix upon the table.
Grindal also desired to know this great Divine's judgment Of the Po-
as to the State's dealing with obnoxious Papists; and whatpis nes '
he advised as to the inflicting punishment upon them, in
respect of the many advantages that might be taken against
them for their irregular and lawless doings in the last reign.
Likewise whether he thought adviseable, that Popish Priests
should be continued in their places, or that such should be
admitted to livings. But Peter Martyr piously counselled,
that for peace sake matters past should be forgotten; re
membering that punishments in the Church have sometimes
been intermitted, and sometimes a total pardon granted;
and that heretics have been received with the continuance
of their former honours and degrees, they subscribing to

46 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK sound rehgion. But he advised withal, that care should be
L taken, that for the time to come nothing should be admitted
Anno 1559. which was contrary to the religion now entertained. And
as for such as should hereafter be presented from patrons
to the bishops for spiritual hvings, that they should not be
by them instituted, unless they should subscribe to the reh
gion estabhshed.
Of the sa- Our elect consulted also with the afore-mentioned learned
bread." man about the sacramental bread, whether it were necessary
Wafer. it should be unleavened; that is, wafer. To which he told
him, he knew it himself, that aU the churches abroad did
not make any contention about it; nay, that they every
where used it.
of Bishops' Grindal also gave Martyr to understand how offended
many were with the episcopal habits, and those sacred gar
ments, as they caUed them. But the Divine told bim, they
might escape all blame, if they also declared in their ser
mons that those garments displeased them also, and that
they would use their endeavour at one time or other to get
them laid aside.
And of the At the same time also did the Lord elect advise with
perambuia- -^^^ about going the perambulation in the rogation
weeks; which seemed to have been derived from the ambu
lations or walkihgs of the heathen. Martyr made a stand
here, what rightly to advise about them; but concluded,
3 2 that all superstition should be avoided: and if God only
were prayed to in those perambulations, that for his mercy
he would graciously grant them the new fruits of the earth,
and the use of those good things, and together giving God
thanks for the food of the year past, superstition should
seem sufficiently avoided. Although both magistrates and
people should be taught against such customs, and endea
vours ought to be used to explode them as rehcs of the
Amorites. And to conclude, he prayed God to persuade
him of these things, or to suggest better: adding, lastly,
that in all this he had consulted BuUinger, who assented,
and heartUy saluted him.
We wUl mention one act of our elect in consort with the

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 47
Archbishop elect, and the three other elects; which was, CHAP.
that he and they had the honesty and courage to prefer to
the Queen a secret address for her granting of several things Anno 1559.
of great benefit and use to the Church and ministers of it: "' ^fdreM
as, to stay the exchanges of bishops' lands for great tithes Queen a-
and impropriations in the Crown, so much to the detriment ^angeT
of the episcopal sees, and to the disabling of her Majesty's
bishops to encourage learning, and to exercise that hospi
tality that was expected from them; offering her an equiva
lent, viz. a thousand marks a year during their lives. In
the same address they requested divers other very needful
things, as in behalf of the smaU bishoprics, and of the infe
rior clergy; as may be seen in the Annals of the Reforma- Annal. of
tion. The exceUent letter itself wiU be found in the Life tion, p. 98.
and Acts of Archbishop Parker. But however godly and
pious the intention of this our elect was, yet httle was ef
fected thereby. But hereby he and his feUow bishops dis
charged their consciences.
In the beginning of January, Grindal (who was now con- Grindal
i-n-T _?-_-.•_ „ ., writes again
secrated Bishop 01 London) wrote again to Martyr. And to Martyr.
by this letter it appeared, that he and the -rest of the pious
bishops and ministers were at this time under great fears,
perhaps about the success of rehgion, and it may be, some
what jealous of the Queen's purposes. Martyr and the rest
of the brethren at Zurick assured him, that they heartily
condoled with them, and that they had, and would not
. cease to pray to God to avert the troubles and feared evUs
from them.
Peter Martyr, in a former letter, had shewed a great dis- Consults
hke at having the crucifix placed upon the table at the ad- ab0ut re-
ministration of the Sacrament, which the Queen retained in tam,.ns the
... crucifix.
her chapel; whereupon Grindal now asked his judgment,
whether he did not hold this among the things that were
indifferent. To which that learned man replied in the ne
gative; and that he should not advise any to distribute the
Communion with that rite: but he prudently added, that.he
that was in the very midst of the battle must not expect
eounsel so far dff, he lieing at such a distance from them,

48 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK who were taking their consultations about it on the very
' spot : a caUing, said he, is not rashly to be cast away, nor
Anno 1559. yet to be taken up with the injury of truth. The sum is,.
as he went on, the worship of images is by no means to be
tolerated: that neither Bullinger nor he esteemed such mat-
ters among the aSiatpopa, i. e. things indifferent, but rejected
them as forbidden. Yet he exhorted him by no means to
refuse the ministry which was voluntarily offered him, un
less he were driven and compeUed to these things.
33 In fine, the good Bishop prayed him to use his interest
And that wjth the Queen, and to write a letter, to dissuade her against
write to the setting up or continuing the crucifix. But Martyr excused
gainst it" himself. and pleaded his extraordinary business; adding,
that he thought his letters had not much weight with her;
since he had writ twice before to her, both pubhcly and pri
vately, and knew not yet whether what he writ was received;
so little notice was taken, as he judged, of him : especiaUy
seeing, as it was said, the English were now consulting about
embracing the Augustan Confession, and of entering into
league with the German Protestants, who all had the cru
cifix in their churches. He gave him leave to consider
then what httle place his letter, or the letters of those of his
rank, were like to find. Grindal also prayed him to put
Bernardin Ochin and BuUinger upon writing to her. He
did so, and Bernardin promised he would; but BuUinger
declined it also.

CHAP. IV.

Made Bishop. Arms granted him. His Officers. Some
of his first cares in his high Junction. Ordains Min
isters. Perambulation in Rogation Week reformed.
Preaches at Dr. May's funeral. The Lessons and Ca
lendar reformed. Commissions.
HAVING thus related at large the correspondence be
tween that learned foreign Professor and our Divine, for tlie

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 49
better pacifying of his conscience, and the directing of him CHAP.
in certain matters, wherein he must be concerned, if he were '

bishop, I shaU now go on to shew him entering upon his Anno 1559.
episcopal honour and office.
He, together with the other first four elects, in a private The elect.
address to the Queen, offered her a pension of a thousand st0plthe°ex-
marks a year, for themselves and for the rest of the province change of
of Canterbury, (which they undertook for,) to stop the ex- iands.PS
changing of bishops' lands, which the Parliament had em
powered her to do; and shewing her in humble manner,
that the present alteration of lands, by exchange from her,
having been lands of monasteries dissolved, parsonages, and
such hke, were very inconvenient; which they offered to
describe at large to her in writing. But this commendable
boldness of Grindal and his coUeagues took not effect, nor
would the annual pension be accepted, as was shewn before.
The consecration of Grindal, B. D. to the see of London, Grindal
was December 21, 1559, being forty years of age. And with consecr»ted-
him were consecrated Cox elect of Ely, Merie of Bangor,
and Sandys of Worcester. The consecration was celebrated
in the Archbishop's chapel at Lambeth, by Archbishop
Parker, assisted by Barlow, Scory, and Suffragan Hodgson :
and a sermon was then preached by Alexander Nowell, the
said Bishop of London's chaplain, upon that suitable text,
Take heed to yourselves, add to all thefibek, over which the
Holy Ghost hath made you overseers.
An exchange of lands was in hand between the Queen 34
and our Bishop, even before his consecration, but yet stiU TheQueen*
not fully finished; before the concluding whereof, he could empower
not make an end of compounding for his first-fruits; the in-hun t0,?x"
convenience of which was, that it laid a stop to him in the jurisdiction.
exercise of his episcopal office. For the taking this off, he
required the Queen's authority for his acting as Bishop.
Whereupon, the day after his consecration, she warranted
him by this her letter:
" Right Reverend Father in God, right trusty and well- Ex Resist,
" beloved, we greet you well. Whereas we be informed, Gnni-
" that now upon the confirmaticttr of your election to the
E

50 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " bishopric of London, and consecration, you stand in doubt
' " to exercise any jurisdiction, which otherwise you might ;
Anno 1559. « for that you have not yet compounded for the first-fruits
" of the said bishopric ; which thing cannot conveniently,
" be done, until the exchange betwixt us and you be in
" order requisite finished: for avoiding of disorder and in-
" conveniences, which otherwise might grow among our
" people within the city and diocese of London, we have
" thought good to require you, aU scruple of our laws in
" respect of such order in proceeding set apart, to use and
" exercise aU such ecclesiastical jurisdiction as appertaineth
" to the Bishop of London, in as ample and large manner
" as ye were in full possession, and as ye had compounded
" with us for the first-fruits of the same. And these our
" letters shall be warrant sufficient for your discharge in
" that behalf. Given under our signet, at our palace of
" Westminster, the xxii. day of December, the second year
" of our reign."
Installed. The next day, that is, December 23, was the day of his
gist" ' C" installation; . which was performed in this manner. First,
in the chapter-house of St. Paul's, Thomas Young, Pro
fessor of Laws, produced his proxy for the Bishop before
Wilham May, LL.D. Dean of the church, and the Canons
greater and less, and other members of that church, and
took the oath of supremacy, in anima ipsius Episcopi; and
also swore the Bishop's residence accordmg to the custom,
unless dispensed with, and to observe the rights and pri
vileges of the church of St. Paul's. Then was the said Dr.
Young enthronized, or instaUed, in proxy for the Bishop;
the Dean of Paul's, and John Mohns, Archdeacon of Lon
don, conducting him from the chapter-house, the Dean on
the right hand, and the Archdeacon on the left, to the great
west door of the choir; and thence through the middle of
the said choir unto the Bishop's seat between the said choir
and the place of the high altar, the other greater and less
Canons going before; and there they seated him. Then
Te Deum was sung; and the Dean made this prayer in
English. J

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 51
" 0 Lord, Almighty God, we beseech thee to grant to CHAP.
"thy servant Edmund our' Bishop, that by preaching.

" and doing those things which be godly, he may both in- Anno 1559.
" struct the minds of the diocesans with true faith and ex- ?ea" of st-
> 1 illl 1 S
" ample of good works, and finaUy receive of the most prayer for
" merciful Pastor the reward of eternal life; who liveth Bishop™
"With thee, and the Holy Ghost, world without end. 35
" Amen'' These things were done, together with other ac
customed usages.
Now did Sir GUbert Dethick, alias Garter, Knt. principal Garter
king of arms, honour the Bishop with a blazon of arms, to fl^s* hm
be made use of in all his sealed letters and instruments.
The patent whereof ran in this tenor :
Omnibus Christi fidelibus has presentes literas visuris, le- Oflic. Ar-
cturis vel audituris, Gilbebtvs Dethike, alias Garter, go"^'^„'
Miles, Principalis Rex Armorum Anglicorum, salutem, i62.p. 15.
cum debita et humili commendatione.
jEquitas vult, et ratio postulat, quod homines virtuosi,
et laudabilis dispositionis et vita honorabilis, sint per eo
rum merita honorati et remunerati in suis personis, ex-
¦istentes in hac vita mortali tam brevi et transitorid, et in
quolibet loco honoris pra casteris exaltati, demonstrando
signa et exempla virtutis ac etiam humanitatis, viz. scutum
cum insigniis honoris: ed intentione, ut per eorum exempla
alii magis conentur eorum vitam in bonis operibus et factis
clarissimis exercere. Et ideo ego pradictus Garter Rex
Armorum ut supra, non solum ex divulgatd famd, verum
etiam ex meo caterorumque nobiliumfide dignorum testi
monio, sim veracit&r instructus et informatus, quod Re-
verendus in Christo Pater D. Edmundus Grindal Lon-
dinen. Episcopus diu in virtute claruit, ac veri et Christiani
Prasulis officio functus est etfungitur inMes; adeo ut bene*
mereatur et dignus sit in omnibus locis honoris admitti, nu-
merari et recipi in numerum et consortium aliorum vete
rum praclarorum ac illustrium virorum : quapropter ob
memoriam ejus tanta virtutis et humanitatis, authoritate ac
potestate mihi qfficioque meo Garterii Regis Armorum per
Sereniss. Dominam Reginam concessis et attributis, ordi-
e 2

52

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK navi et assignavi prafato Domino Edm undo Episcopo
Londinen. ut supra, scutum cum insignis honoris, sicut hie

Anno 1569. Gallice declarabitur, Ceste ascavoir, d'or et d'azure escar-
teUe, une croix escarteUe d'hermines et d'or. Sur le pre
miere une columbe d'azure, sur le seconde une altre d'argent,
ut latius in scuto hie depicto apparet: habendum et tenendum
eidem Domino Edm undo Epi
scopo ut supra. Et ut ipse in
his ornatus sit ad ejus honorem
in perpetuum. In cujus rei te
stimonium has patentes literas
,manu med propria subscripsi, ac
sigiUum meum ad arma una cum^
sigillo officii mei Regis Armorum
prasentibus apposui. Dai. Lon-
donii anno regni Elizabetha Dei
gratia Anglia, Francia, et Hi-
bernia Regina, Fidei Defenso-
ris, secundo, die vero vicesimo
quinto mensis Decembris.

36 And now we shah first shew his officers, whose assistance
His officers, he made use of, for the better discharge of this his weighty
function, that was faUen upon him. December 22, he granted
to Thomas Huick, LL. D. to be his Vicar General in spi
rituals, and issued out a commission of the same date to
him, to exercise jurisdiction within the deanery of Middle
sex and Barking. And Thomas Cole, M.A. he made his
Commissary within the archdeaconry of Essex and Col
chester, the commission bearing date Feb. 20, 1559. And
a like commission was issued forth from him to Tho. Dqn-
nel, B.D. and to Edward Stevens, Vicar of Dunmow, cl^rk,
for the consistory of Stortford, dated May 7, 1560. A like
commission he granted to David Kemp, clerk, to exercise
jurisdiction within the deanery of St. Alban's. Ahd John
MuUins, M.A. was his Archdeacon of London. These
were the ecclesiastical officers which the Bishop constituted
under him. And sometime after, Tho. Watts became his
Archdeacon for Middlesex.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 58
January 8, the Bishop preached his first sermon at St. CHAP.
Paul's after his consecration. ' '
The good Bishop now, above all, thought it highly need- Anno 1CS9-
fill to provide ministers to supply the vacancies, and to fur- pg^"8 '"
nish the Church with men of learning, honesty, and goodordains
rehgion, in the room of such priests as had either volun-mimsters-
tarily relinquished their places, or were put out. Therefore
the Bishop, soon after his own consecration, proceeded to
the ordination of ministers, of whom he ordained consider
able numbers; consisting in a great measure, as it seems, of
such young persons as had left the Universities in the late
reign, and studied abroad at Zurick, Strasburgh, and other
places. The first ordination was held December 28, on a
Thursday; the persons ordained having the day before un
dergone their examination by MuUins, Archdeacon of Lon
don; who assisted also at the ordination, which was per
formed in the chapel of the palace in London. The Dea
cons now ordained were, Tho. Jeffreys, M.A. FeUow of Clare Ex offic.
hall, Cambridge; Tho. Page, Scholar of Magdalen coUege, egls '
Cambridge; and Nic. Hewitt, Scholar of Queen's coUege,
Cambridge. The Priests were these, Tho. Lance, Fellow
of Bene't, Cambridge ; Henry Beane, Scholar of Queen's,
Cambridge; Rich. Bromel, Scholar of Pembroke hah, Cam
bridge; J. Holland, of Chelmsford; J. Twydale, M.A. Fel
low of Queen's coUege, Cambridge; Edw. Harnes, B.L. Fel
low of Queen's coUege, Cambridge; J. Mayer, B- A. of Jesus
coUege, Cambridge; J. Price, B.A. Fellow of Catharine
haU, Cambridge.
The next ordination was little above a fortnight after, viz.
January 14, in the chapel belonging to his palace in Lon
don; Molins, Archdeacon of London, examining also, and
assisting as before. The persons ordained Deacons were as
foUow: Richard Cham, of Henley upon Thames, aged 47;
Robert Broke, aged 29; John Mantyl, aged 29; Thomas
Brodestrete; John Brainford; John Gowgh; Thomas Spen
cer; Adam Halladay; WiUiam Howel; George HuU, Fel
low of St. John's coUege, Cambridge, B.A.; John Champion;
John Monger; Thomas Harvey; John Person; Edward ,
e3

54 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Watsmouth; Thomas Brasbrigg, B. A.; Tho. Oxforth,
_!__A.B. of Bene't coUege, Cambridge; WiUiam Bradforth,
Anno 1559. ^.g, 0f Clare haU, Cambridge; Richard Hedge; James
CalfhiU, born at Edinburgh in Scotland, aged 30; Rob.
37 Buckberd; Tho. Pyrrye; Steven Britain; Edward Hales;
Tho. Renyger; Michael Goodyere; Thomas Pegge; Tho
mas WUson, FeUow of St. John's, Cambridge, M.A.; WU-
liam Pett; Thomas Serelby; Simon WiUiam; Thomas Jen-
kynson, B.A.; Nicholas Hunt; Henry Wright, A.B. of St.
John's, Cambridge; John Scarlet; Robert Harrington;
Thomas WiUyat; Wilham Baldwin; and WiUiam Overton,
M.A. of Magdalen, Oxon, aged 33, afterwards Bishop of
Lichfield and Coventry; in all thirty-nine.
The Priests were WiUiam Wood; Francis Cocks; George
Bacon; John Hooper, of the diocese of Gloucester, aged
40; Thomas Pegge, ut supra; WiUiam Porrage; Roger
Kelk, B.D. FeUow of St. John's, Cambridge, aged 36; WU
Uam Austin, aged 40; in aU eight. In all this ordination
none were ordained that were under twenty-three or twenty-
four years of age, but most were upward of thirty. Some
of the Deacons were no scholars, or of any University, but
men of sober conversation, and that could read Enghsh weU;
who, nevertheless, in this present necessity were ordained,
that they might be readers in the churches, to read the
Common Prayers and Homilies.
About ten days after, viz. on the 25th day, being the
festival of St. Paul, was another ordination celebrated; when
these Deacons Were made: Percival Wyborn, M.A. of St.
John's coUege, ' Cambridge, aged 26 ; Richard Tremain,
M.A. Fellow of Exon, Oxon; Theodore Newton, M.A.;
Peter Morving, of Magdalen coUege, B.A.; John PhUpot,
of London; Thomas Bawden; Robert Shryff; Henry Mors;
John Carter; Richard Cotton; Thomas Clement; Augus
tin Styleman; Henry Standen; WiUiam Hewes; WUliam
Loker; Richard Flint, of Magdalen hall, Oxon; Rich.
Aderton; Maurice Newel; John Dane; WUliam Lesley;
Roger Matthew; Edmund Bestian; Rich. Bosom; John
Westbroke; Tho. Smith; Tho. Mowe; Tho. Dawks, Scholar

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 55
of Pembroke hall, Cambridge; John Gifford; Henry Baker; CHAP.
JohnBonton; Mr. Elmer; Lancelot Priestland; Mr. John IV"
Markham, M.A. FeUow of Pembroke hall; Tho. Cattel; Anno 1559.
in all thirty-four. The Priests were these: John PUkington,
of Pembroke haU, Cambridge, M.A. born in Lancashire;
John Blake; Pyrry; Harrington; Brasbrig; these, and three
and twenty more, that had been made Deacons, and men
tioned before. To these are added, Francis Barlow, (who
is said to be dioc. Leodiensis, i. e. of the diocese of Liege,)
and Mr. Fox; [undoubtedly John Fox, the Martyrologist,
who had been ordained Deacon by Bishop Ridley, in King
Edward's reign;] in aU thirty.
To which (that I may lay the ordinations of this year to
gether) I add one ordination more, which next happened;
and that was on Sunday, March 24, being performed also
in the Bishop's chapel. The Deacons were, WUliam Day,
M.A.; Nicholas Wilson, M.A.; John Bedens, in Gram-
maticis Magister. Priests, John Smith, and Tho. Watts,
B. A. (afterwards Archdeacon of Middlesex.)
March 3, our Bishop preached again at Paul's Cross in Preaches at
his habit, i.e. in his rochet and chimere; and so continued Paul's-
1 P 1 1 1 rr.1 1 MSS.D.JO-
to wear them as often as he preached. There was then a i,an. Episc.
mighty audience; for the people were greedy to hear theEUen-J
Gospel. And sermon being ended, a Psalm was set, and
sung by aU the congregation (for now it became commonly
practised in churches) with the organ.
The Rogation time drawing on, when many superstitious 3 8
processions were wont to be used in London and other A™° V560,
i i-i 1 n _• . • "1S °™er
places, the Bishop took care, as to aUow of the ancient use- for the Ro-
ful practice of perambulations for the asserting the bounds Satl0ntime-
of each parish, so to check and restrain the superstitions
thereof: therefore he prescribed this order to the Archdea
cons, to be by them communicated through the diocese;
which was as foUoweth.
" For the avoiding superstitious behaviour, and for uni-ExRegistr.
" formity to be had in the Rogation-week, now at hand; rm '
" these shall be to require you to give notice and command-
" ment within your archdeaconry, that the ministers make
e 4

56 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK "it not a procession, but a perambulation; and also that
*• « they suffer no banners, nor other like monument of super-
Anno i5so. a stition to be carried abroad; neither to have multitude of
" young light folks with them; but the substantial of the
" parish, according to the injunctions : the Ministers to
, " go without surplices and hghts; and to use no drinkings,
" except the distance of the place do require some necessary
" relief; and to use at one or two convenient places the
" form and order of prayers and thanksgiving appointed by
" the Queen's Majesty's injunctions. Thus fare ye weU.
" From my house in London, the xiii. of May, 1560.
" To Mr. Cole, Archdeacon qf Essex : this be
" delivered with speed."
But though our Bishop took this care of his diocese, yet
I find in many places of the realm this year, gang-week, as
they caUed it, was observed. And in divers places, of Bucks
and CornwaU especiaUy, the people went in procession with
banners, and had good cheer after the old custom.
The Bishop The Bishop again preached above in Paul's, June 2.
preaches. In August 1560 happened the death of Dr. May, Dean
the ftinend of St. Paul's, a pious and learned man; of whom great use
of May, hacl been made in ecclesiastical matters under King Henry
Pauls. VIII. and King Edward VI. and was in the beginning of
Queen Elizabeth nominated to the Archbishopric of York ;
but deceased before his consecration. He was buried in St.
Paul's church ; and Bishop Grindal preached in his rochet
Alex. Now- his funeral sermon. Alexander NoweU, M.A. that had been
Deande an ex^e5 ^e Bishop's chaplain, and Archdeacon of the arch
deaconry of Middlesex, succeeded in the said deanery, after
it had been void some months. The Queen's letters to the
Chapter of St. Paul's, to choose him, bore date November
11, using these expressions concerning him: "As weU for
" his godly zeal and special good learning, and other an-
" gular gifts and virtues; we thought good to commend
" him unto you, as one, whom we, of a singular good wiU
" and hearty affection towards that church, would have
¦' preferred unto the Deanery thereof." December 1, the

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 57
Bishop sent his letter to Dr. Huick, his Vicar General, for CHAP.
the process of his confirmation and installation.

Our Bishop was made one of the Queen's ecclesiastical Anno 1560.
commissioners. For a commission of that nature had lately m Jje ^.e°of
been enacted by the ParUament, to inspect into the manners the eccie-
of the Clergy, and regulate aU matters of the Church. commis-
And in this year 1560 he was also appointed, by thesion:
Queen's special letters, to be one of her Commissioners (Par- ~p
ker, Archbishop of Canterbury; Dr. BiU, her Almoner; commis-
Dr. Haddon, Master of Requests, being the other) for the ^/"jL
changing of certain chapters used for lessons, and some certain les-
other things appointed to be read, (not so convenient,) for sons'
other chapters more edifying to the common people; and
for the making of a new calendar for the Book of Common
Prayer; and for the taking some good orders for the keep
ing clean and adorning of chancels, which were in these
times very much neglected and profaned; altogether un
beseeming the houses of God, and the places where the
holy Supper was administered; and, lastly, for the pre
scribing some good order for the collegiate churches, that
by the Queen's permission used the Common Prayer in
Latin, as should be most convenient to be used in respect
of their companies, or of resort of the laity thither; that
this hberty of the Queen's, granting the prayers in Latin,
might not be corrupted and abused.
In the afore-mentioned year, viz. 1560, came these pre- A mandate
.... . T»-i_ to him from
scriptions and mandates from the Archbishop to our Bishop, the Arch-
An inhibition to him (as also to the other provincial Bi-bishoP-
shops) to forbear visiting his diocese for some time, because
of the great poverty of the clergy; having been so oppressed
before, by frequent visitations and procurations, " that to
" the exceeding scandal of their state and ministry (as the
" letters of the Archbishop ran) they had scarce wherewith
" to buy food and raiment."
In July, an order was prescribed him by the said Arch- Another
bishop, to be used in Common Prayer thrice a week, for^" '
seasonable weather, and good success of the common affairs
of the realm; meet to be used (as the injunction ran) at

58 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK this present, and also hereafter, when hke occasion should
I- arise, by the discretion of the Ordinary within the province

Anno 1560. 0f Canterbury.
Several or- I will now recount aU the ordinations of Ministers that
dinations of happened since the last year hitherto, celebrated by our Bi
shop, or by some other Bishop by him deputed; that you
may see what care was taken by our Bishop for furnishing
the Church with ministers not tainted with Popery.
March 27,(were Rob. Joyner and Rich. Langhern, B.A.
ordained Deacons and these- six made Priests; WiU. Bar
ker, (who had received Deacon's orders in the time of Bi
shop Bonner,) Brian Barton, Percival Wyborn, GUbert Ge
nyns, Edm. Johnson, WUUam Margets. AU these received
their orders from Rich. Davies, Bishop of St. Asaph, who
performed the ordination in the name and by the order of
the reverend father, Bishop Grindal.
Ultim. Martii, another ordination was celebrated, by the
said Bishop of St. Asaph, in the Bishop of London's chapel.
{J_Deacons:_ Hugh Jervys, B.A. of Clare haU, and Hugh
Brommel, Scholar of St. John's, Cambridge!) Priests: Tho.
Horton, M.A. of Pembroke, Cambridge; Rich. Proud; and
Wil. Day, (afterwards Bishop of Winton.)
40 April 25, the Bishop of London held an ordination in
his chapel in the palace at London^ wherein these foUowing
were made Deacons: WUl. Betts, of Hadley in Suffolk;
Tho. Upchere; Peter Foreman; Tho. Nokes; Christopher
Knight; Richard CUve, B.A. ; Christopher Booke; Henry
Basset; James Blacket; John Amerye; Tho. Spicer; Tho.
Coper, born at Bewdley, Wigorn, aged 60; 
•••••  ¦  ; — Hawgh,
alias Halgh; Greg. Metcalf; John Wolton, born at Wha-
ley in Cheshire, aged 23; (he was afterwards Bishop of
Exeter;) WUl. Painter; Martin Adam; Rich. Wilmot; WiU.
Atkinson; Tho. Brice; Humphrey Walwyn; Will. Lion;
Walter Bedel, B.A.; Rich. Lee; John Valey; Dominicus
Jackson; Nich. Hunt; Alex. SmeUey; Rich. Weston, aged
38^) And these Priests: Francis Serle; Walter Richardson;
John Arnan; John Brewer; James Blacket; Will. Dartnel;

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 59
Nich. Humphrey; Tho. Cook; Gilbert Hazzard; John Sta- CHAP.
lon ; Francis Banister ; WiU. Davis ; WUl. Green ; WUl. IV"

Fletcher; Walter KeUe; Nich. WUson, M.A. FeUow ofAnnoi56o.
Magdalen coUege, Oxon; Roger White; Rich. AUen; Wal
ter Davies, aged 41; WUl. Atherton; Rob. Joyner; Rich.
Langhern; Rob. Smith; WiU. Overton; and six more, lately
ordained Deacons, and mentioned before.
The next ordination was held May 1. Then was ordained
only Rob. Pownal, an exUe, born at Barwick in Dorsetshire,
[it should be Somersetshire,] aged 40, and more.
The next was June 4, Archdeacon Mullins assisting the
Bishop, as he had done in aU the ordinations before. (yhe
Deacons were, Rob. Rogers, M.A. and FeUow of Christ's
coUege, Oxon; Bernard Sudbury; Tho. Lylyot, M.A. and
FeUow of Christ's coUege, Cambridge; Rob. Frazier, a Scot;
Tho. Pett; John Stevens; Henry Brown; Anthony Gaton-
bye; WiU. Lyon, aged 43; Anthony White; Arthedox
[perhaps for Orthodox] Rogers, M.A.) The Priests were,
Rich. Cliff, B.A.; John Wotton, [Wolton,] B.A.; Rich.
WyUymothe; Tho. Bryce, and nine more ordained Dea
cons before: WiU. Osborn; and Barn. Sudbury.
June 9,vBasset, Gatonbye, and Calfil, M.A. three Dea
cons, were made Priests. (And one Deacon ordained, viz.
Robert Rowles, B.A. FeUow of New CoUege, Oxon/)
July 25, Thursday, being St. James's day, stiU MuUins
the Archdeacon assisting, were ordained Q)eacons, Nich.
Slater; John After, aged 50, born in Calais; John Garret,
aged 41 ; Rich. Simons, aged 31 ; Dominic Jaxon) Priests,
Rich. Lee, and WiU. Lyon.
July 28, were WiU. Hardiman and Nich. Slater made
Priests. Those ordained, that were more elderly, (whose
ages I have set down,) were such, I suppose, as being grave
and sober persons, though no scholars, but perhaps trades
men before, were thought convenient to be admitted into
orders, to supply the present necessity of the Church: but
this it seems gave offence. And therefore Another
. order to
The next month an order came, directed to the Bishop ordain i

from the MetropoUtan, to forbear ordaining any more ar^"1 ""' -"["

no
i
fleers.

60 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK tificers, and others that had been of secular occupations,
l- that were unlearned; which they, the Bishops, had been
Anno 1560. forced to do at first, if they were qualified with sobriety and
good rehgion, and skill in reading, for the supply of the va
cant churches : and that ah, henceforth, should be excluded
from taking holy orders, but such as had good testimonials
41 of their conversation, were exercised in learning, or at least
had spent some time in teaching school. And because the
Bishop, as the Archbishop's ChanceUor, was to communicate
this order to the rest of the Suffragan Bishops, he did it
with this letter of his own.
The Bi- « After my very hearty commendations, these are to sig-
te" toS other " nify unto your Lordship, that I have received a letter, di-
bishops for a recte(i me from my Lord of Canterbury, containing an
that intent. ^ ¦* , ,
" advertisement, to be communicated unto you, and the
" other of our brethren within his Grace's province : and
" for that intent, I have caused the copy of the said letters
" to be inserted, and inclosed herein : the which I do now
" send by this bearer unto you ; not doubting, but that
" your Lordship wiU consider the same, and have such re-
" gard thereunto, as appertaineth. And thus wishing
" unto your Lordship prosperous health and fehcity, to the
" pleasure of Almighty God, I bid you most heartily fareweU.
" From my house at Fulham, the 17th of August, 1560.
" By your loving brother,
" Edmund London."
The Arch- in November foUowing, the Archbishop sent a letter
sends to to the Bishop of London, for certain considerations condu-
fmfiist'of c've to ^e Sener£u reformation of the clergy, to certify him,
the names the said Archbishop, of the names and surnames of aU
of ins dei- ^ j)eans, Archdeacons, ChanceUors, Chanters, and others,
having any dignity in his cathedral church, and of aU the
He aud two Frebendaries of the same ; and all and singular Parsons,
Bishops Vicars, Curates, &c.
to the He was one of the three Bishops (the Archbishop of
Queen to Canterbury and the Bishop of Ely being the other two)

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 61
that this year took upon them the courage and the honesty CHAP.
to write a secret letter to the Queen, to persuade her to.

marry; shewing her how the safety and welfare of the Anno 1560.
Church and kingdom depended upon issue of her royal
body : concluding, " that tiU they should see that fortunate
" day, they should never repose themselves to minister
" in their offices comfortably, in perfect joy, and quiet of
"heart."

CHAP. V.
The Bishop superintendent qf the foreigners' churches in
London. His dealings with some members thereof.
Anabaptists. The Spaniards desire a church. More
ordinations.
J. HE Bishop of London had the care and inspection of all He inspects
the foreigners' churches in the said city, as nasiely, both reigne~rS'
the Dutch and French ; under which were comprised the churches.
Spanish and Italian congregations ; and he was their
superintendent, and so termed. The chief was the Dutch
or German church, settled first by King Edward VI. and 42
the church formerly belonging to the Augustin friars was
by that Prince given to Alasco, their first minister, and his
congregation, who had then removed themselves hither
from Embden : and upon the access of Queen Mary to the
crown, after many tossings abroad, retreated thither again ;
and thence replanted themselves here again under Queen
Ehzabeth. For the year last past, this congregation had petitioned T'ie
the Queen to have their church restored them, and their st. Austin
charter renewed. And herein Bishop Grindal was their Fria" re"
great advocate and friend at Court, as they acknowledged them.
themselves, in some records remaining in their said Church.
Their church they accordingly enjoyed ; and command MSS. Eccl.
was given to the Queen's Purveyor, that it should be Bjg£T

62 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK cleansed, and discharged of the stores put in there in the
l- last reign, in order to their assembling there for the public
Anno 1560. worship of God. To which I wiU add here, that it appears
by the same papers, that a sentence was given, in the year
1567, by this Bishop, and other of the Queen's ecclesiastical
commissioners), ratifying and confirming this church and
its constitution.
Their min- Their chief elder about this time was Johannes Utenho
vius, a man of noble rank and quality, and formerly assistant
to Alasco in this church. Their ministers were, Peter de
Loene, Gotofridus Wyngius, and Hadrianus Hamstedius.
There were at this time other learned foreigners belonging
to this church ; one whereof was Jacobus Acontius, who,
with Hamstedius, was touched with Anabaptistical and
Arian principles, and had divers foUowers, shrowding them
selves under the wings of this church; which cost our
Bishop some trouble, as we shall learn by and by.
Asuppiica- jn the month of September 1560, a suppUcation was
him from brought him in Dutch, as it seems, from a sort of men of the
some stran- low Countries, for the free exercise of their rehgion; shewing
exercise of themselves exUes for reUgion, though in some points differing
their reh- f,.om the doctrine received in this church. But this petition
had no names subscribed to it ; so that the Bishop could
not teU to whom to give his answer, nor where to send it;
- but he took a copy of this supplication turned into Latin,
Which he kept, and sent the original to the Dutch minister
de Loene, and Utenhovius, to keep safely. For having
received this suppUcation, he acquainted them with it, and
with his conjectures ; viz. that the petitioners were Ana
baptists, and that Hadrian Hamsted was the drawer of it
up ; for that he had been heard to say, that he would draw
up a supplication to the Bishop, in behalf of the Anabaptists.
The Bishop therefore signified to them, that he was minded
in his answer to direct himself to Adrian in the name of all
the Anabaptists; but that he would do nothing without
first acquainting them with it, who knew, he said, the depth
of the sect better than he, by reason oftheir daUy experience
of them. And the church sending certain oftheir members

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 63
to the Bishop at this time, tp consult with him upon some CHAP.
business, and to receive his answer, he took the occasion to '

make them the bearers of the aforesaid supplication, and of Anno 1660.
his letter, importing what was related before : which letter I
had rather the reader should peruse in his own words.
Salutem in Christo. Mitto exemplar supplicationis cujus- 43
dam ad me missa per quosdam (uti apparet) Anabap-The Bishop
tistas, sed anonymos. Curavi Latine vertendam. Arcnety-^e^s a£out
pon ad vos misi, quod diligenter uti asservetis, oro. Non- Jt- Ex Bil>-
dum respondi, quia nescio quibus responderem. Sunt qui des. Londi-
Adrianum author em existimant. Is enim (uti audio) quo-no~ German-
dam tempore quibusdam audienfibus dixit, se velle Anabap- epist. MS.
tistarum nomine suppUcem libellum ad me conscribere.
Itaque puto compendio me facturum, si ad ipsum Adrianum
responsionem meam destinarem, ut is fratribus illis anony-
mis tradendam curaret. Sed tamen decrevi nullo illos
responso dignari, nisi prius communicato cum vobis consilio,
qui hujus secta prqfunditates meUus novistis quam ego
propter diuturnam experientiam. De cateris, fratres quos
ad me misistis, certiores vos reddent. Opto vos in Domino
quam optime valere. Fulhamia, 4. Septembr. 1560.
Vester in Christo,
Edmundus Grindallus, Lond. Ep.
Domino Petro de Lano et Domino Joanni
Utenhovio, fratribus et amicis in Do
mino charissvmis, Londini.
For the fuller understanding of the matter aforementioned, Hamste-
it must be known, that one of the great doctrines of this 0f the mi-
sect was, that Christ took not flesh of the Virgin Mary, but msters> fa-
'_ . , vours
brought it down from heaven ; a doctrine that undermined Dutch Ana-
the mediatorship of our Saviour. But being otherwise aPtlsts-
outwardly sober and quiet, and pretending zealously to
beheve and worship Christ, and to expect salvation by him ;
the abovesaid Adrian took their parts, and laboured much
for their peaceable and quiet subsistence, and enjoyment of
their opinion, till they were further enlightened. And he

6<i THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK declared, how this gentle behaviour towards them was
*• the likeliest way to win them from their error. Hadrian
Anno 1560. himself was a sober and pious man ; and gave out himself to
be no Anabaptist in his own judgment ; but firmly held,
that Christ's taking flesh of the Virgin was a thing necessary
to salvation. But he was for tolerating these men that
held to the contrary; and wrote a paper consisting of
various arguments for the same ; wherein he ran out into
many dangerous expressions, and vented divers unsound
tenets: as for example; whereas it was urged, that
Anabaptists could not have Christ for a true mediator,
since they were of opinion his flesh was not taken of the
Virgin; Hadrian argued, that though they did not believe
it, yet considering they believed and invocated Christ, who
suffered for us, and rose again, and by whom our sins
are pardoned, they did not err from a true mediator. He
said also, that the incarnation of Christ could not be proved
by Scripture ; and that the assertion, that Christ partook of
our nature, and was of the true seed of the woman, was not
a foundation, but a circumstance only of the foundation.
He said, he would not altogether condemn them, but com
mit them to God's judgment : and that chUdren, and those
that are distracted, have salvation without faith. For these
44 and the like expressions and assertions, Adrianus was con
vented before the Bishop ; and when he could not be revoked
Censured from what he had said, the Bishop exercised his episcopal
BUhop. authority, and censured him in the month of November.
The stran- After this censure, the church thought good to write to
to'p'Mar- Peter Martyr, acquainting him with this matter. And the said
tyr about reverend man wrote back a very large and learned answer to
' the church, strengthening that article of faith, and confuting
Adrian's paper and arguments : which answer is among the
His answer, printed letters of Peter Martyr. He shewed how very
unseasonably Adrian had disturbed the church, by moving
a controversy in it, of which they at Zurick had been con-
Int. Ep. p. suited : that he was not to be approved in defending that
artyr' opinion, whereby the people were rather destroyed, than
edified in true orthodox doctrine ; for that he affirmed, that

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 65
that perverse opinion of the flesh of Christ brought from CHAP,
heaven, and not taken of tlie blessed Virgin, deprived
not those of salvation that beUeved it, and pertinaciously Annol56°-
stuck to it; but that still they did belong both to Christ
and to his Church. The learned man demanded, if this
took not away both the weight and wickedness of that
heresy, nay, and confirmed not that miserable people
in tlieir error, and made others less careful of avoiding it ?
Adrian had said, that those that were endued with the
fear of God, would yield to such as shewed them how they
were in a great and dangerous error; from which ex
pression Martyr took occasion to observe, how he yielded
them to be guUty of a great and dangerous error ; and yet
had before affirmed them to be members of Christ, and
parts of his Church, and that such errors did not cut off
from eternal life. But if, said he, Christ's faithful ministers,
however they confuted this opinion by infallible testimonies
of God's word, and roundly told them that held it, that they
must perish, unless they repented, could not bring them to
yield to truth, were they ever like to be restored by milder
methods, as by telUng them that their opinions, though false
and contrary to the holy Scriptures, excluded them not from
salvation, nor from Christ?
In fine, this grave and reverend Father advised this Martyr's
church to unite together, and to lay aside the dissensions ^ £ this
that these errors had begot among them, holding fast the church.
truth ; and that they should seriously think of the great
mercy of God, that had planted here in England a Dutch
and a French church. This, he said, the Devil could not
endure; and therefore had sown divisions and contentions
among them about these things, that he might render the
poor strangers more hateful to them among whom they
were planted. He exhorted them to watch with the greatest
care and diUgence, lest Satan obtained his desire, and that
the Church of Christ might not receive damage. And
in respect of Adrian, who now lay under censure, he advised,
that he who had lately been rebuked, should bear it with
no less equal mind than Peter did, when he wasreprqvedby

66 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Paul. And, on the other hand, that such of them that had
L taken upon them the defence of the truth, should receive
Anno 1560. their brother, who had seemed to go aside from the right
45 way, not of malice, but rather of mistake ; and to embrace
him stiU as their feUow-minister and beloved coUeagtie,
in case he acquiesced in those that had admonished hint.
And so he committed them to God, and beseeched thetti
to labour, according to their power, to keep peace among
¦ themselves.
The Bishop gut to proceed : the Bishop, as he had censured the
censures - .
another aforesaid Hadrian, he did the hke to another learned man
member 0f the same church, named Jacobus Acontius, a favourer
of the X . . .
Dutch and adherer to this man and his opinions; being withheld
li -XTac. ^y the Bishop's sentence from receiving the holy Sacrament,
Acontius. forbidding both the Dutch or any other church to admit
him. For which he wrote a long expostulatory letter to the
said Dutch church, which is extant in the hbrary of the
said church of St. Augustin's.
The Bi- And, that I may lay aU this matter together, (though what
ing? with fe^13 under another year,) Adrian, besides Acontius, had
other fa- other favourers and foUowers. These talked abroad, that
vourers of ... . . .
Hamste- Adrian was not lawfuUy excommunicated ; who, in the
beginning of the year 1561, were convented before the
Bishop ; to whom two conditions were offered to prevent
further punishment, and to clear themselves : 1. Publicly
before the church to confess, that the doctrine of Adrian,
asserting, that " it was not a fundamental article of faith,
" that Christ came of the seed of the Virgin, but a circum*.
" stance," was erroneous and antichristian. 2. That they
who publicly spread these rumours, and so disturbed the
Church, should publicly confess, that therein they did
amiss. Some of these, refusing these conditions, were to be
excommunicated by order of the Bishop in April 1561;
but giving some signification of a better mind, before the
mimster and elders, their excommunication was appointed to
be deferred for fifteen days. This was ordered by the said
Bishop of London, with the consent ofthe ministers of both

dius.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL 67
churches; the Bishop of Durham present, and consenting CHAP.
also, April 29, 1561. V"

Thus stood things with this church ih the year 1561. Anno 1560.
The next year the Bishop seemed to have brought Adrian ^eersBais^°p
to be sensible of his faults, aftefr he had stood a year and vocation to
upwards excommunicated. And he drew up a form for bim diu™8'6"
to pronounce and acknowledge in order to his absolution ;
which bore this title, and was to this tenor :
Brevis quadam formula Revocatkmis Hadriano Hamste-
dio per reverendum Episcopum Londinens. oblata ultimo
Julii, 1562.
Ego Adrianus Hamstedius, #c The original may be
read in t_he Appendix. Thus in English: Nuni. ii.
" I Hadrian Hamsted, by reason of certain assertions The form
" and doctrines of mine, contrary to the wotd of God, thereof"
" whUe I acted here as minister in the Dutch church,
" London, being deposed, and excommunicate from my4g
" ministry, by the decree of the Bishop of London; noWExBib-
" after ah year and half, or thereabouts, weighing things ''"J": Ecc1-'
" better, and examining them by the ride of God's word^ dtoLond. and
" think otherwise, and from my heart acknowledge my fi*£er
" fault, and am sorry that I have given so gi-eat dffencSs
" and scandals.
" And these are the articles, or assertions, in which,
*' I confess, I have erred :
" I. In a certain writing of mine, I asserted, against
" the word of God, and used these words, viz. That Jesus
" Christ was born of the seed of the womata, and made
" partaker of our nature, was not a foundation, but a cer-
" tain circumstance of the foundation, even boys, that
" begin first to learn their letters, wiU acknowledge : there-
" fore, he that denieth Christ to be born of the seed of the
" woman, he doth not deny a foundation, but one of the
" circumstances of the foundation.
" II. That the Anabaptists, denying Christ to be the trite
" seed of the woman, if they do not accuse and condemn us,
" I nave, in some of my writings and discourses^ aeknoW-
f 2

68 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " ledged them for my brethren, and weaker members of the
L " body of Christ ; and by consequence have ascribed to them
Anno 1560. " the salvation of eternal Ufe.
" III. I have asserted, those that deny the incarnation of
" Christ by the Virgin, to be founded in Christ the Lord,
" the only foundation, caUing their errors of this sort,
" wood, stubble, hay, buUt upon the foundation ; notwith-
" standing which, they come to be saved, as through fire :
" of whom I testified, that I hoped weU, as of all other my
" dear brethren founded in Christ. When nevertheless the
" Holy Ghost, by John the Apostle, affirmeth, that those
" that deny Christ came in the flesh, (speaking of that flesh
" which was assumed of the seed of Abraham and of the
1 John iv. H seeci 0f David,) are seducers, nay Antichrists, and have not
and Ernst.. ''• 'J

and Epist.

ii.

a

God.

" IV. Also in this, I confess, I have greatly erred, that
* I have constantly asserted, that those that deny Christ to
" be the true seed of the woman, do not from thence,
" necessarUy and by consequence, deny him to be our
" Immanuel, mediator, priest, brother ; nor therefore deny
" him to be true man, nor his resurrection from the dead.
" For those that deny the consequence, Christ is the true
" seed of the woman, I do plainly acknowledge, by the
" same act, they do deny Christ to be our Immanuel,
" mediator, &c. and not less than that which St. Paul speaks,
" 1 Cor. xv. If there be no resurrection qfthe dead, neither
" is Christ risen ; and if Christ be not risen, our preaching
" is vain, and your faith is vain.
" V. That sometimes in my sermon, straying from the
" duty of a pious minister, I have used arguments, persua-
" sions, similitudes, and jests, to convince the people of these
" assertions ; viz. by a similitude, It is no matter what
" colour the King's robe is of; and comparing those that
" contended concerning the flesh of Christ, to the soldiers
" that cast dice upon Christ's garment ; and others* of the
" like nature : all which tend to this, to extenuate this
" principal article of our faith ; and that the hope of faith
47 " might not be taken away from them that deny it. For I

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 69
" acknowledge, that it is of great concern, whether Christ; GHAP.
" took our flesh, or it were some other celestial or ethereal '
" matter ; since he could not satisfy the justice of God, but Anno 1560.
" in our flesh, and be a sacrifice acceptable to God for our
" sins. " VI. I acknowledge also my fault, in that in my ser-
" mons I have affirmed, that it is free to every one in the
" reformed Church, to reserve his chUd for some years
" without baptism : nor could the conscience of any to be
" baptized be restrained to any certain time.
" Lastly, that I have contemned the ministers of both
" churches, admonishing me of these errors above written,
" and even the Reverend the Bishop of London himself,
" superintendent of both the churches of the strangers:
" Yea, rather contemning aU admonition, I appealed to the
" law ; whereby nevertheless being convicted by lawful
" testimonies, and worthy of credit, I refused to acknowledge
" my fault. And I accused aU the foresaid ministers of the
" churches, and others that admonished me, as well in word
" as writing, and letters in London, and in parts beyond sea,
"as though I were not orderly, justly, and lawfuUy ejected
" and excommunicated. For I acknowledge I have very just-
" ly deserved this, and that the Bishop of London hath dealt
"orderly with me." But after this form of revocation
drawn up, Hamstedius refused to subscribe it.
AU this care had our Bishop with the foreigners' churches;
and stiU some business or other he had with them, as we
may relate in the progress of our discourse. Something
more happened concerning some of them in this present
year 1560, which I shall proceed to shew;
Divers of other nations had now removed themselves The Spa-
into England, under the Queen's favour and protection, ™sdeg"^a"
for the sake of true reUgion, and the free exercise of it. church for
Some of these were Spaniards; many whereof traded asgat;oni
merchants into Spain, and other the King of Spain's do
minions. The preacher to these was named Cassiodorus.
Upon their first coming, they were advised by the Bishop,
and the Secretary of State, for some prudential reasons,
F 3

70 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK to exercise their rehgious worship privately in an house,
L rather than in a church. But having done this hitherto, it
Anno 1560. being now the year 1560, they were induced, for certain
causes, to meet together rather in a church for the future ;
and many ministers in the city of London had voluntarily
His peti- offered them the use of theirs : therefore they put up a
tl0n' supplication to the Bishop and the said Secretary, for then-
leave more publicly to serve God, together with their rea
sons for this their request.
As first, because whUe they met in a private house,
they found by experience it was an hindrance to the king
dom of Christ ; while many withdrew themselves from the
assembly, and others were afraid to meet there, lest they
might create a danger to themselves and their affairs in
Spain, where they held a commerce; for that they who
joined themselves with this congregation were easily ob
served by their adversaries, men very sharp-sighted in this
behalf: whereas no such notice would be taken of them;
when they should assemble in some public place, where any
might come.
48 Again, that by their meeting so long together in a pri
vate house, especiaUy in a city that, by the grace of God,
was free for aU Christian assemblies, they gave occasion to
the adversaries more foully to traduce them and their doc
trine, than before ; for indeed they openly said, that these
Spaniards did cherish among them monstious doctrines,
hated even by Lutherans themselves; since in a city so
much Lutheran, they thought it not safe to appear pubhc
ly : and Cassiodorus made no doubt, that as they did so
calumniate them here, they did tbe like in Spain by then-
letters ; and by these specious pretences procured them
great hatred, not only from their adversaries, but even
their friends and brethren. He desired therefore of the
Bishop and Secretary, that regard might be had to the
Gospel of Christ by them sincerely preached ; which un
doubtedly suffered this scandal, by occasion of these pri
vate meetings of theirs.
Nor, if this liberty of a church were granted them, would

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 71
there be any reason to fear giving greater occasion of CHAP.
enmity with the King of Spain; for as soon as ever they.

should perceive any such thing, they would be wUling Anno 1560.
to depart out of England, rather than disturbances should
arise among princes for their cause, what danger soever
followed thereby to themselves.
And where it was feared the Spanish Ambassador might
interpose himself, if this were granted, Cassiodorus thought
not, because this congregation had been now here above a
year ; and that he knew they had assembhes under the title
of the Spanish church, and had forbid any of his to be
present there, and had not since any way further concerned
himself ; and that it was not twelve days ago, that the said
Ambassador ingenuously confessed, that he never to that time
had been an enemy to them, nor, if they were minded to
constitute a church, would he be their hindrance, having
nothing of that nature in his instructions, and that he never
had any envy at aU against them; besides other good words.
This is the sum of the address the Spanish preacher
made to our Bishop ; what issue it had I cannot teU, any
further than that a Spanish church remained some years
after in London, and one Antonius Corranus was their Corranus,
preacher; under whom it received some eclipse, he having sPanish
been accused of Pelagianism. Of whom we shall hear more
hereafter. Bishop Grindal this Lent, March 9, preached before the The Bishop
Queen: in which good time, divers others of the chief Preachesbe-
.... . . fore the
exile Divines performed the like office at Court; as Mr.Oueen.
Nowel, Dean of St. Paul's; Skaniler, Bishop of Peterborough ;
PUkington, Bishop' of Durham ; Horn of Winchester, Cox of
Ely, and Dr. Sampson ; which last preached twice at Court
this Lent ; and so did also Bishop PUkington.'
, Our Bishop being one of the Queen's Commissioners, Orders
deputed and assigned for decidiflg ecclesiastical causes Under ^™ foretl)e
her letters patents, according to the tenor of a statute made Lessons,
in ParUament in the first year of her reign, (whereby they
were empowered to make decrees and ordinances, interpreta
tions, or reformation,) he, with the Archbishop of Canterbury
f 4

73 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK and some others, sitting this winter, reformed the calendar
L of the Common Prayer Book, by putting out less proper
Anno 1 560. Lessons, and appointing others to be henceforth used in Divine
49 Service: and also ordered, that the Ten Commandments
in EngUsh should be set upon the east waU throughout aU
the churches of the kingdom. And for the putting this
legaUy in actual execution, in February a mandate came
Vid. p. 57. from the Archbishop to our Bishop, that since these ordi
nances, corrections, interpretations, &c. were imprinted, to see
them observed in his cathedral church of St. Paul's, and in
the churches of London, and throughout his diocese; and
further, with all speed, to signify the same to aU the Bishops
of the province, to be used in their respective dioceses.
Ordina- For the conclusion of our Bishop's doings this year, I
shaU set down here the names of aU the persons on whom
he conferred holy orders, since the last ordination before
mentioned, which may be observed not to be so many as
formerly : the reason whereof probably was, because of the
late mandate from the Archbishop, not to admit mecha

nics.

Episc. August 24, being St. Bartholomew's day^was one Deacon
Registrar. ordained, named John Cheake, born at Croydon, and
charactered to be libera conditionis et laudabilis commenda-
tionisj and one Priest, John Ashton, M. A. FeUow of Tri
nity coUege, Cambridge.
Sept. 21, bemg the festival of St. Matthew, (John Orvyse,
John Webster, WUl. Sedom, John Lancaster, born in the
parish of Knaysborough, Yorkshire, aged 36, by letter dimis-
sory from Matthew Archbishop of Canterbury, were made
Deacons^ Thomas Spicer, Hugh Barber, John Green,
John Amery, John Webster, were made Priests.
Octob. 18, being St. Luke's day/these persons were ad
mitted into the order of Deacons ; Thomas Cost, Richard
Lymborn, John Whiting, Will. Austin, Sebastian Roccar-
talica of the diocese of Winchester, born in Genoa in Italy,
aged 80, James Renyger; John Woolward, Rob. Street,
Rich. Peers j) and into the order of Priesthood, Rich. Pake-
man, John Ireland, John Althen, John Whiting, Hamletus

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 73
Tayler, Thomas Pet, John Stevens, Sebastian Roccartar- CHAP.
liaca, [so written here,] John Woolward. v

Octob. 21, Thomas Goddal alone was ordained, and Anno 1560.
made Deacon and Priest.
Octob. 28, on Monday, being the festival of St. Simon and
St. Jude, James Renyger was ordained Priest.
Novemb. 10, Henry WUlet took both orders of Deacon
and Priest
Ult. Novemb. St. Andrew's day/ were ordained Deacons,
Anthony Harleston, Leonard Stepney, Tho. Turpyn, Ro
bert Clay, Hugh Brady, A. B. ; and-Triests, Robert Street,
Simon Williams, and WUUam Scotman.
Decemb. 22, Richard Pyers [Peers] was made Priest.
Decemb. 27, Friday, Anthony Harleston was preferred to
the order of Priesthood.
Decemb. 28/were these Deacons ordained; David Smith,
Thomas Pemberton, and WiU. Greenway and these
Priests ; John Cheak, of Yarley, in the county of Hertford
and diocese of Lincoln, aged 33, and David Smith.
Decemb. 29. Sunday, Thomas Hewton was made Priest. 50
January 2, (gtephen Nevynson, Doctor of CivU Law, born
at CarUsle, was made DeaconJ ancpWUl. Austin, Richard
Lynborow, [the same with Lymborn above,] and Mr. Stephen
Nevynson^ [the same that was made Deacon,] ordained Priests.
Jan. 6, Monday, the feast of the Epiphany, Thomas
Cost was made Priest.
Jan. 16, Ralph Skinner, M. A. [who soon after was
made Dean of Durham, or one of his name,] and Baptist
WUloughby, B. A. received the order of Deacon and Priest.
Jan. 26, were these made Deacons ; WUl. Barker, M. A.
WUl. Fanner, Rich. Herry, Peter Isles, Thomas Addy,
Tho. Ackworth y*an^. these Priests ; Tho. Pemberton, Cook
ali^s Price, and Rob. Cod.
/ On Sunday the feast of Purification, Feb. 2, Herald
Pachet, feUow of Martin [or Merton] coUege, Oxon, was or
dained Deacony
Feb. 22, were these (Deacons ordained; Robert Rowland,
John Beaumont of London, Henry Brad water, and John

74 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BO o K Bowden : aud; these Priests ; Walwen Farmer, WUl. Barker,
*' John Orvyce, and Hugh Brady, B. A.
Anno 1561. March 9, PUkington, Bishop of Durham, ordained these
in the Bishop of London's oratory in London : | Deacon ;
Richard Longworth, M. A. FeUow of St. John's, aged 27,
(afterwards master of the same,) born at Bolton in Cheshire^)
Priests ; Tho. Turpin, born in Calais, and Rich. Pedder.
March 14, Friday, John HiU was ordained Priest. And
thus much for the ordinations of this year; wherein per
haps a discerning eye may perceive some things not un
worthy observation, concerning these first ordained mijiis*
ters next after the Reformation. All the graduates and
scholars of the University I have noted carefuUy ; who were
very few in comparison. The Universities were now so
much infected with the late Popish leaven, that but few came
up from thence io receive Orders from the hands of Pro
testant Bishops.

CHAP. VI.

The Bishop writes to Frankfort in behalf qf ihe Dutch
church there. Unites St. Mary at Ax to St. Andrew
Undershaft. St. PauVs burnt. The Queen's order Jbr
the repair. Proclamation against profanation qf that
church. The Bishop visits.
Serfides°P HE £ove?nors of the free to™ of Frankfort in Germany
for the began now to stomach much a church of reformed Flemings
SSiionn"among them' wlio> for seven years P^t, namely from their
at Frank- flight out of England upon King Edward's death, many of
^them; had remained in that place, and enjoyed peaceably
the exercise of their religion and worship: but now set on
by some zealous Lutherans, the government looking upon
them to be little better than heretics, for their different sen
timents about the holy Sacrament, and refusing the Augustan

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 75
Confession, intended to eject them out of their city. This CHAP.
put this poor congregation to great trouble ; and they .

imparted their present condition to their brethren of the Anno isei.
Dutch church here in London, which soon made known to
the Bishop in what UI case those their brethren stood.
The good Bishop heartily espoused their part ; and having
been formerly known unto those of Frankfort, when the
English exUes were tliere, he wrote a very earnest letter
to them in behalf of this church, and for the continuance
of it stiU among them. And Gotofrid Wyng, one of the Gotofrid
ministers ofthe Dutch church in London, being appointed riesnthea
to carry the letter, and be the messenger to those magistrates, BishoP's
the Bishop first gave them a character of the man, viz.
.* That he was a person that had been long under persecu-
" tion in Flanders, and was a pious, moderate, and peaceable
*' man." And then, with many arguments, he beseeched
them *' not to eject this poor church, which had been so
" long harboured with them ; and that although they perhaps *
" disagreed in one controverted article of doctrine ; yet if
" this church disturbed not peace, as, he hoped, they had
" not hitherto done, nor should hereafter do, they Would
" not descend to the extremest courses : but if they should,
" these poor men must necessarily faU into the butcherly
" hands of Antichrist; since there was no other place in
" Germany for their reception. In France things were in an
" unsettled condition, that neither might they retreat there ;
" and before they could come into England, (where they
" should be received with both arms,) such a multitude must
" be incepted in the midway, and destroyed." The Bishop
forgot not, in this letter to those magistrates of Frankfort,
to acknowledge^ with aU possible gratitude, their great
charity and humanity in the hospitable entertainment the
English exUes had lately found with them. The copy of this
letter was kept in the archives of the Dutch church, Lon
don, beirig transcribed by Peter de Loene, their minister :
nor do I think it any ways unworthy the memory of Bishop
Grindal, to be here exemplified.

76 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Gratiam et pacem in Christo. Rogarunt me fratres
*- Flandrenses, qui reUgionis nomine hie apud nos exulcmt, ut
Anno tsei.rf Gotfridum Wingium, qui istas defert, et Ecclesiam Flan-
The letter drkem} quce in urbe vestra collecta est, quaque jam per
^strhateTa" aliquos annos benignissime apud vos hospitium invenit,
?ortrExk" ™stra amplitudini commendarem. Ego verb, clariss. et
Bibiioth. ampliss. viri, heme scribendi occasionem libenter arripui,
Snd^'wow soUm, ut illis gratificarer, ver Am etiam ut meo, atque
adeo omnium Anglorum exulum nomine, vestra amplitudini
pro vestra summa erga nos, affUctissimis nostris temporibus,
benignitate ac pietate gratias agerem. Nulla unquam dies
hoc vestrum beneficium Anglorum animis eximet. Argen-
tmensi, Tigurina, BasiUensi, Wormaciensi, sed ante omnes
vestra inclyta reip. debet Anglia, quod tot habeat Episcopos,
52 caterosque verbi divini ministros, qui hodie puram evangelii
doctrinam annuntiant. Vos iUos hospitio excepistis, exceptos
summa humanitate complexi atque authoritate tutati estis.
Et, si istam vestram pietatem gratis animis non agnoscere-
mus et pradicaremus, essemus omnium mortalium ingra-

De Gotfrido Wingio hoc habco quod scribam, hominem
esse doctum,pium, ingenio moderato ac pacifico, qmque diu
in Flandria sub cruce, et quasi perpetuo animam in manibus
habens, Christi evangelium pradicavit. Quo nomine non
dubito quin vestra pietati erit acceptissimus. Oro etiam,
idque visceribus Christi, ut Flandrensis Ecclesia jam inte
grum septennium apud vos agentis, nunc vero de ejections
nonnihil sollicita, tutelam et patrocinium perpetuetis. Va-
leat in illos charitas vestra. Nihil enim vel apud homines
ghriosius, vel apud Deum acceptius facere potestis, quam
si tot membra Christi in pristino suo hospitio retineatis.
Quamquamjbrtassis in uno articulo, jam per multos annos
inter doctissimos alioqui viros controverso, cum quibusdam
per omnia non consentiant; tamen si ecclesiarum vestra-
rum pacem non perturbent, quod spero eos neque fecisse
hactenus, neque postea facturos, orandi estis ne ad extrema
remedia descendatis ; sed potius ut Christiana lenitate et

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 77
mansuetudine in suo sensu ipsos toleretis. Christi Dei CHAP.
prasentiam in sua sacra Casna, edmque veram et salvificam .

omnes fatemur, de modo tantum est disceptatio. Nos in no-Anno ,s61,
stris Ecclesiis, quanquam eandem cum Flandrensibus istis
doctrinam, et apud vos prqfessi sumus, et etiamnum hie
prqfitemur, nunquam tamen aliquem qui cum Luthero senti-
ret, si pacifice se gereret, pro haretico et nefario homine
persecuti fiuimus. Utinam conditionibus in Marpurgensi
coUoquio conclusis statum fuisset, ut pacem utraque pars
coleret, donee utr'isque Dominus aliud revelaret. Sed pra-
teritajfacilius defleri possunt, quam corrigi.
Si vos, fratres istos ejeceritis, necesse est in Antichristi
carnificis manus eos incidere. Quo enim miserifugient?
In Germania, a vobis ejecti, nusquam recipientur. In Gallia
nondum sunt res constituta. Si ad nos penetrare vellent,
ubi obviis ulnis recipientur, media in vid tantam multitudi-
nem intercipi necesse est. Nuper enim aliquot fratres Eccle
siae nostra Londino-Germanica in Flandriam quam pote-
rant occulie atque pacifice prqfecti, comprehensi sunt, atque
incendio absumti.
Reprasentate animis vestris, clarissimi ac pientissimi viri,
quam triste esset spectaculum tot Christi membra omnium
atatum atque sexuum simul uno incendio confiagrantia con-
spicere. Tale autem aliquidfuturum sine dubio existimare
poteritis, si illos portis vestris exchiseritis. Sed hoc quam
hngissime' a, vestra pietate abfuturum certissimi mihiper-
suadeo. Iterum igitur ad preces conversus, oro vestram pietatem,
quam possum demississime, ut quorumpatrocinium et tutelam
tamdiu benignissime suscepistis, quosque et misera et crudeli
Antichristi tyrannide salvos et incolumes Dei Opt. Max.
beneficio conservastis, tantdque cum dementia et humanitate
hactenus fxroistis, pro vestro in Christum ejksque religionem
sincero studio, retmeatis, ac hospitio dignos, licet non propter
se, propter eundem tamen Christum, dmcatis. Quofiet, ut
non solum evangelica veritatis in gentem Flandricam pro
paganda tanquam authores futurae sitis gloria Christi,
singula/rem in ea parte operam navaturi ; verum etiam citm

78 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK in hoc secuh benedictionem Domini quam amplissimam omni
I' bonorum genere locupleiati (pietas enim, teste D. Paulo,
Anno is6i. etiam prdsentis vita promissionem habet) experiamini, tum
53 infuturo a Christo Domino hospites, ut qui eum collegistis,
et hospitio excepistis, agnoscamini.
Hac in Flcmdrica gentis, qua apud vos exulat, gratiam,
evangelii propaganda studio, ad vos (clarissimi viri) pietate
vestrdjretus, scribere sustinui: non dubitans quin, pro vestra
in Christri affiicta membra humanitate et dementia, benig-
nitatem vestram in ipsos largiter effusam sentient. Siqua
verb in re ego vobis aut reipub. vestra opera vel studio gra-
tificari, aut usui esse potero, diligentiam promptamque in ea
parte voluntatem vobis ipsi de me polliceri poteritis. Deus
amplitudinem vestram et civitatis vestra statum qu&mjld-
rentissimam diutissime' conservet.
Londimi, duodecimo Novembr. 1561.
Petrus Dathenus set his hand to this letter, in witness,
that the original was deUvered to the senate of Frankfort,
December 17, 1561 ; wherein he also gave a testimonial of
Wingius, caUed to the ministry of that church.
The Bishop This year did the Bishop unite the parish church of
parishes. St. Mary at Ax, which was of the Queen's patronage, unto
the church of St. Andrew Undershaft ; the reason whereof
was, thast the inhabitants of this parish might resort to divine
service, and have the benefit of a minister to officiate to
them in their spiritual exigencies. They had been several
years without an incumbent, because of the narrow revenue
of the hving ; for whatsoever this church yielded to the
parson in former times, which by reason of offerings and
gifts might have amounted to some considerable matter,
being dedicated to divers she-saints, as the blessed Virgin,
and St. Ursula, with the eleven thousand virgins besides,
(and so might weU have been resorted to, by the rich',
devout citizens7 wives and daughters, and have partaken of
Grind. their bounties,) yet now, as the instrument of the union
imported, the church was so lessened of late time, and the
former rents, incomes, and emoluments so decreased, that it

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 79
could not suffice for the sustentation of any minister; nor CHaK
was likely after, the fruits and rents not exceeding 51.-.

yearly: and therefore it was left desolate, and without Anno isei.
any office performed in it for no smaU time ; and the cure
of souls was neglected. Upon these reasons the parishioners
petitioned the Bishop, that they might be joined to the
next parish, viz. St. Andrews, that lay near and convenient.
And Edward RUey, the present incumbent of the said pa
rish, and both parishes consenting, the Bishop complied, and
signed an instrument to unite the said St. Mary's unto it.
On Wednesday the 4th day of June, this year, happen- St. Paul's
ed a most grievous disaster to the church of St. Paul, the The man.
Bishop's cathedral. For between one and two in the after- ner of it-
noon that day, a great and terrible lightning was seen to
vibrate down from on high ; and that presently foUowed by
an huge and unusual crack out of the clouds ; and that di
rectly, as much as people's senses then could -judge, just
over the city; and in that moment of time, something df
the battlements of St. Martin's steeple at Ludgate was broke
down, and soine square Stones of a great bigness fell by a
dreadful force and violence through the roof of the church,
breaking through lead and timber, upon the pavement.
Some persons being upon the Thames in boats, and others 54
in the neighbouring fields, whUe the storm lasted, did affirm,
that they saw a long tract of flame Uke a dart, ending in a
point, which seemed to pierce and break through St. Paul's
steeple, stretching from east to west. And some also
of the parish of St. Martin's at Ludgate, being at that time
in the street, suddenly perceived a violent force of the
moved air Uke a whirlwind, and a great smeU together,
not unhke to that of brimstone, blown from Paul's chufch ;
and in like manner they heard a crack of great stone's
falling from the steeple of St. Martin's into the church.
Afterward, between four and five, a certain vapoUr and
smoke was seen by some breaking* out under the spire of
Paul's steeple ; and particularly by Peter Johnson, notary
public, and the Bishop's Registrary, who immediately went
and told the Bishop. /The flame presently brake out on

80 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK every side, and in the manner of a crown compassed tlie
.whole space on the top, to four cubits, as it seemed, under

Anno 1561. the globe of the same ; and within a quarter of an hour, or
little more, the brass eagle and cross which sustained it,
and that glittering globe, which was before so often admired,
faUing down with the fire upon the roof, beginning on
the south side, at length consumed aU the vaulting of the
church, with the lead and timber, and the bells of the
steeple. The Lord Mayor came in this consternation in aU
speed, with the rest of the Aldermen of the city ; who
together with the Bishop and others consulted together, of
means to be used to quench the fire : but no ways could
be found out to do it. Some advised, to preserve the
rest of the steeple, that some great guns should be brought,
and discharged at it: but that Was disliked, because of
further danger, as for fear of dispersing the fire, and the
ruin of houses. Many courtiers of the greatest quality
came, as the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, and the Lord
Treasurer ; who, with the rest, encouraged the people to use
aU the means they could to quench the fire : and many of
them put tKeir own hands to the buckets, particularly Win-
tour and Strangways, two great sea officers. But after all
means used to no purpose, at length, about ten of the clock,
the fire of itself abated.
Some at that time reported, that this fire came to pass by
the carelessness of certain plumbers: but neither plumbers
nor any other workmen had done any work there for six
months before. Others suspected, that it happened by some
fraudulent and wicked use of wUd-fire, or gunpowder : but
after a dUigent search into that matter, no just or probable
suspicion could be found, that might be fastened upon any.
Others laid the blame upon witches and conjurers ; but no
The Bishop conjecture more uncertain than that. The next Sunday,
preadiesTt being the 8th of June, the Bishop of Durham preached at
st. Paul's St. Paul's, and there learnedly and profitably exhorted them,
Sunday, that heard him, to repentance, and especially to submission
to the magistrates, and obedience, in this time especially
much neglected and lessened ; signifying, that the Queen's

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 81
majesty would use severer laws against the stubborn and CHAP.
obstinate; as well in matters of rehgion, as in civU affairs.

And this sermon was preached with great applause of theAnno1561,
hearers. In this sermon he particularly admonished his auditors, to 55
look upon this conflagration as a judgment from God, and
a sign of imminent destruction of the whole nation to follow,
and especiaUy of London, unless a more reformed course of
life in all sorts of men prevented it. He severely rebuked those
who transferred the cause of this Divine anger upon any
eertain rank or condition of men, or that curiously pried
into the fives of others, and winked at their own ; praying
every one to descend into himself, and tQ say with David,
7" am he tkat have sinned. He accused the profanation
that had been used towards this temple of Paul's, before
practised for so great a space of time, by walkings, meetings,
talkings, chidings, fightings ; and that especiaUy in the time
of sermons and divine worship. And by the way, the
Right Reverend Bishop and Preacher took occasion to
answer to the calumnies of some, who would have had this
judgment to be God's revenge for the late changing of
religion, or the amending of it rather : but he sheWed out
of commentaries, annals, and histories, that much greater
calamities had heretofore faUen out in the world, and that,
while superstition and idolatry reigned.
AU this, and much more, was written in Latin, and
entered into Bishop GrindaTs Register, by his special com
mand to Peter Johnson his Registrary, for a perpetual me
mory of this fire, and of so great a destruction.
The Queen was deeply affected with this misfortune of The Queen
the chief church in her metropolis of England; and re- !hndAtoh.
solved therefore to have the damage speedily repaired : bishop for
sending her letters to the Archbishop of Canterbury, dated ^to "hi.
the 24th of June, that he, by her authority, would consult m^ f<"
with other Bishops and the chief of the Clergy, to devise
some expedient way to lay a contribution upon the Clergy
of the province ; yet neither prescribing what sum should be
coUected from them, nor in what manner he should proceed
G

82 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK therein; and upon any doubt, to have recourse unto her
L Council. The very beginning of July foUowing, the Arch-
Anno i56i. bishop dispatched his letters to the Bishop of London, that
he, according to the Queen's commandment above mentioned,
should confer with the Clergy of his diocese ; ahd hkewise
that the rest of the Bishops- should have notice from him to
confer with theirs, and to levy upon them a duty, according
to their several estates and preferments, towards this good
work : and particularly, that he thought it convenient, that
the Clergy of London should contribute the twentieth part
of their spiritual promotions, and the rest of the diocese the
thirtieth ; and those that were in their first-fruits only the
fortieth. And that others of the Clergy not beneficed,
as Curates and Stipendiaries, should do according as then-
own good disposition directed them.
The Bishop The Bishop of London, answerable to this order from the
therein! Archbishop, was dihgent to send his letters to the rest
of the Bishops of the province, to deal with their respective
Clergy in this affair.
The Arch- jn the entrance into the month of September foUowing,
directions the Archbishop wrote again to our Bishop, with some vari-
herem. ation from his former letter ; intimating therein his former
letter, and that he thought meet that all beneficed men
within the diocese of London [as weU as the City] should
contribute the twentieth part; because, of congruence and
reason, the Clergy above others ought to shew~ their benevo
lence towards such a work of charity, St. Paul's being their
cathedral and head church : and that every man that
had any living by the church in the diocese especiaUy,
should according to his ability contribute in that behalf:
and he thought the least rate that could be expected at their
hands was two shiUings and sixpence of every of them;
which would declare their good-will among the rest, to the
furtherance of such a work. And so he prayed our Bishop
with all speed to put it in execution.
The Bishop Accordingly the Bishop wrote again to his Archdeacons,
the clerks that all his Clergy having benefices should pay the twentieth
charity. part, excepting those in fruits, who should pay the thirtieth;

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 83
and all Curates, two shillings and sixpence. And that CHAP.
they should use in his name aU the persuasions they could .

to each of them, to extend their benevolence ; that of their Anno 1561,
voluntary contributions they might rather exceed their seve
ral rates in so reasonable a work : whereof he hoped they
would find a good number. And that they should make
one or two good grave beneficed men in every deanery to be
coUectors of the contribution, and to deliver the same to
them the Archdeacons, or their deputies, on this side the last
of November. This he wrote from Fulham, Sept. 6.
The Queen went before in this good work by her own John stow.
example, and gave, as our City historian relates, a thousand
mark in gold, and a thousand load of timber. The City
granted a benevolence, and the Clergy were directed to
grant- theirs, as above is mentioned : and how it was paid
by them, we shall hear the next year.
The great and common concourse of people in these days, The con-
and before these days, was usuaUy at Paul's, for the sake of paui'S dis-
walking and talking, and hearing and telUng of news, liked-
and meeting upon assignation and business, and payment of
money, and such hke: which occasioned great routs and
tumults and quarrels oftentimes, to the profaning of that
place, set apart for devotion and the service of God. This,
however it was allowed or winked at in the late Popish
times, was now altogether dishked : and as the Bishop of
Durham, in his sermon before mentioned, took liberty
pubhcly to reprove it ; so our Bishop seems to have made
complaint of it, and had endeavoured to rectify it, but
Wanted greater authority than his own. Whence it came to
pass, that the Queen set forth in October this seasonable
proclamation ; which I choose for the significant importance
of it, and relating so near to our Bishop, to lay before the
reader, without any abridging.
A Proclamation made for the reverend usage qfdll
churches and churchyards-
" By the Queen. Queen's
" For avoiding of divers outrageous and unseemly beha- mation
q g , about it.

84 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " viours used as well within and near the cathedral church
L « 0f St. Paul in London, as in divers other churches bf this
Anno 1561. « realm; and for the better and speedier reducing of the
^7 " same churches to the godly uses for which the same were
" builded ; the Queen's Majesty, of her godly and virtuous
" disposition, straitly chargeth and commandeth, that all
" laws and good ordinances, heretofore provided against
" fighting and quarreUing in churches and churchyards,
" shall be duly, and with aU severity, executed, according
" to the tenor and true meaning of the said laws and ordi-
" nances. And further, her Majesty's pleasure is, that if
" any person shall make any fray, or draw or put out his
" hand to any weapon for that purpose, or shoot any hand-
" gun or dag within the cathedral church of St. Paul, or
" churchyard adjoining thereunto, or within the limits of
" the four chains compassing the same, or within any other
" church or churchyard, shall receive not only the punish-
" ment contained in the statutes for the same provided, but
" also being thereof convicted, either by the evidence of
" his fact, testimony of two honest and indifferent persons,
" or by their own confession, before her Highness's Coun-
" cil in the Star Chamber, or the Mayor for the time be-
" ing within the city of London ; and in other places out
" of the same city, before two Justices of the Peace of that
" country or place, where any of the said offences shaU be
" committed, shall suffer imprisonment by the space of two
" months without bad or mainprize ; and further, pay such
" fine and forfeiture towards the reparation of the said
" church of St. Paul, or of other churches where the same
" offence shall be committed, as shaU be assessed by the
" said CouncU, Mayor or Justices, before whom such con-
" viction shaU be, as is aforesaid.
" And her Majesty further straitly chargeth and com-
" mandeth aU and singular her subjects, that none of them,
" during the time of preaching within the said church of
" Paul's, or churchyard of the same, or of any divinity
" lecture, reading, or divine service in the same church, or
" in any other church or churchyard within the realm,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 85
" shall walk up and down, or use any kind of disturbance, CHAP.
" or spend the time in the same about any bargain or.

" other profane causes, but shall resort unto the Common Anno isgi.
" Prayer, preaching, or reading ; and there quietly and
" reverently behave themselves, as to the duty of Christian
" men appertaineth ; or else quietly to avoid out of the said
k' church or place, upon pain of imprisonment, and of such
" further fine, as is aforesaid ; the fine always to be con-
" verted to the repair of the church where the offence shaU
" be committed.
" Her Majesty also straitly chargeth and commandeth,
" that aU persons do forbear to make from henceforth any
" limitation or appointment, by writing or otherwise, for
" the payment of any sum or sums of money within the
" said church of St. Paul's, or in any other church or cha-
" pel, where divine service is or shall be used, and the
" word of God preached ; or to carry or recarry any
" burden, fardel, or other unseemly thing, through the said
" churches, other than for the repairing, or other neces-
" saries of the same churches, upon pain of imprisonment, 5 8
"and further punishment by fine, as is aforesaid.
" Provided always, that it shall be lawful as weU to any
" persons which at this present stand bound by any former
" covenant or bond, to make any payment of any sum or
" sums of money, in any church or other place aforesaid,
" to make tender and payment of the same ; as also to
" every such person and persons to whom the same is or
" shall be due, to receive the same in such place where
" it is Umited to be tendered and paid ; unless the parties
" (which is trusted they will for good order sake) shall
" otherwise agree, this proclamation to the contrary not-
" withstanding. " And for the better execution of this proclamation, her
" Majesty's pleasure and express commandment is, that the
" Mayor, Aldermen, Sheriffs, and other her officers, and
"commons of her city of London, and every of them, do not
" only aid and assist, and help the Bishop of the said see and
" church of St. Paul's, for the time being, and other eccle-
g 3

86 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " siastical officers and ministers of the same, from time to
" time, in the due execution of the premises, as need shall

Anno i56i.« require; but also, that the said Mayor of London shah
" appoint, every Sunday and other hohdays in the year,
" during such time, and at every time they shaU be thought
" by the Bishop or Dean of the church requisite, one or
" two of the Aldermen of the said city of London, accom-
" panied with four or six discreet commoners of the said
" city, and attended upon with a convenient number of the
" sergeants and officers of the said city, to repair unto the
" said church of St. Paul, there to see the premises duly
" executed in aU points accordingly.
" And if they shall find any person disobedient or of-
" fending in any thing, touching the premises, to appre-
" hend and commit him forthwith to prison, there to re-
" main without bail or mainprize, untU further order be
" taken with the said offenders, in form aforesaid. And
<ti finaUy, her Majesty straitly chargeth and commandeth
" all and singular her Justices of Peace, Mayors, Sheriffs,
" BaUiffs, Constables, Headboroughs, Church-wardens, and
" all other her Highness's officers, ministers, and subjects,
" that they and every of them, from time to time, endea-
" vour themselves, to the best of their powers, to cause and
" see that this her" Majesty's proclamation and express com-
" mandment, within the hmits of their jurisdictions and pa-
" rishes, be put in due and fuU execution, according to the
" form above mentioned ; as they tender her Majesty's spe-
" cial favour, and wiU avoid the contrary at their peril.
" Given at St. James's the 30th of October, in the third
" year of the reign of Elizabeth, &c. Anno Dom. 1561."
™ tsBhfs°P This year °UI" BishoP entered upon his premier visitation
diocese. of his church of St. Paul, and his whole diocese, beginning
59 with London, and then proceeding to Essex, Hertfordshire,
and Middlesex ; which took him up this year, and part of
the next.
SriuS!1"* °n Thursday> April 17, he began his visitation with his
Regist." cathedral church of St. Paul's. The form whereof was
Orind.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 87
thus: in the forenoon, Alexander Noel, the Dean; John CHAP. VI
Mullins, Archdeacon of London ; David Kemp, Archdeacon .

of St. Alban's; John Watson, ChanceUor of the said church, Anno 1561 •
with WiUiam Whitbroke, Sub-Dean, and the lesser Canons
and Vicars Choral, and others of the church, repaired to the
great chamber of the Bishop's palace in their surplices;
where they met the Bishop, and paid him their respects.
After some discourse together, his Lordship being arrayed
in his episcopal habit, viz. a rochet and a chimere, proceeded
to the cathedral church, the rest foUowing him, entering
together by the west door. He was seated in the Dean's
stall, and the ministers sang the Suffrages or Litany.
The names of the dignitaries of St. Paul at this visita- The Digni-
¦ • taries.
tion were,
Alex. Noel, the Dean, who appeared in person.
John Mullins, Archdeacon of London, in person.
John Watts, Archdeacon of Middlesex, who appeared by
proxy. Thomas Cole, Archdeacon of Essex, by proxy.
John PuUeyn, Archdeacon of Colphester, by proxy.
Wilham Saxie, Treasurer, by proxy.
John Watson, ChanceUor, in person.
Henry Harvey, Precentor, by proxy.
The names of the greater Canons were as follow :
Alexander Noel, Prebendary of the prebend of Wyld- Canons.
Lands. John Mullins of the prebend of Cantlers, alias Kentish-
Town, residentiary.
Thomas Watts of the prebend of TotenhaU.
John Spendlowe of Finnesbury.
John PUkington of Mapesbury.
Gabriel Goodman of Chiswick.
John Veron of the Moor.
Edmond Wymmesley. James Grindal. Thomas Cole.
Thomas Penny. John Somers. Hugh Evans. WUliam
Saxie. John Standish. Peter Vannes. John Warner.
Thomas Byam. Elizeus Ambrose. John Braban. David
g 4

88 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Padye.  Fleming. Edmond Brygot. Rie. Smith.
. David Kemp. John Weal : three Prebends being vacant.

Anno i56i. i omit the names of the lesser Canons, and of the Vicars
OneSebas- Choral: the first whereof was Sebastian Wastcote, who
seated"" was presented at this visitation, for refusing the Commu
nion ; and upon suspicion of adhering to Popish principles.
The Bishop had patience with him, expecting his compli
ance, untU July, anno 1563, when he excommunicated the
said Sebastian, as we shall hear, when we come to that
year. After aU these persons belonging to the church were
caUed for, the Bishop pronounced and declared in English
the causes of this visitation: and the schedule being' read,
the said Reverend Father pronounced those that were cited
and summoned, and had not appeared, to be contumacious,
and reserved the punishment of their contumacy until and
as far as he should see convenient ; and so departed. After
60 dinner, he returned to the church again, and sat judicially.
And finaUy, the visitation was adjourned tul the 29th of
May foUowing.
Wymmesiy At this session of the viatation, Edmund Wymmesiy,
dar^wam- Prebendary of Reculvesland, suspected of bastardy, was
ed to ap- warned to appear before the Bishop, for most just causes,
at his house : who appearing, was interrogated by the Bi
shop of his birth, name, habitation, and abUity ; and so
dismissed him, if he would bring testimonials shewing his
nativity, and .the matrimony of his parents, and exhibit
them before him; together with letters certificatoryof the
venerable men, Calfield, Bernard, and Rogers, Canons of
the cathedral church of Oxford, concerning his progress,
use, and exercise, as weU in good letters as manners, Ste.
being, as it seems, a student of Christ's Church college,
Oxon.
Lesser ca- At which time also appeared Whitbroke, Leke, Hay-
nons cited j__t_-« «-•_-. 'J
about their wood, and Jf en, Minor Canons. When discourse being had
marriage, concerning such Canons as were married, after what man
ner they should be dealt with, it was found by ordinances

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 89
of the Dean formerly made, that married Canons should not CHAP.
be bound to be present at tlie common table in their coUege .

of petty Canons, but should be permitted to be by them- Anno 1&61.
selves with their families, and to have convenient victuals.:
and that beside in aU dividends and common profits, the
same account should be had of the married as of others.
And of these orders the Bishop approved.
The further and fuUer visitation of this church was ad- Visits Lon-
journed till the visitation of the diocese were dispatched. '
The first session of the Bishop, for the visitation of the
city of London, was at St Bridget's, Monday, April 21.
The second session was at St. Laurence in the Old Jewry the
next day, viz. April the 22d. The third session was at St.
Stephen Walbroke, on Wednesday, April the 23d. And the
fourth session was kept at St. Magnus the Martyr, Thurs
day, April the 24th. And so he finished his visiting the
Clergy of the City in four days.
Then he went into Essex. And the first and second ses- Essex;
sions of his visitation there, were on Tuesday the last day
but one of April, and Wednesday the last day, in the pa
rish church of Southweald. The third session was at
Chelmsford, Friday, May the 2d. The fourth session was
at the church of AU-Saints, Maiden, Saturday, May the 3d.
The fifth and sixth sessions were at the .parish church of
St. Mary's in Colchester, Monday, May the 5th, and Tues
day, May the 6th. Then returning to visit the other parts
of Essex, his next session (which was the seventh) was held
at the parish church of Braintree, on Wednesday, May the
7th. His eighth session at Dunmow, on Thursday the 8th
of the said month. And then he proceeded to Bishops-
Stortford, where he held two sessions, viz. Friday and Sa
turday, being the JJth and 10th days of May,, to visit the
Clergy of ihat part of Hertfordshire under his inspection. Hertford-
Middlesex came on last to be visited; which was done at Middiese
two sessions at the parish church of St. Clement's, without
the bars of the New Temple, on Tuesday and Wednesday,
being May the 20th and 21st.
So that in sixteen sessions the diligent Bishop visited his 6 1

90 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK whole diocese; and went out from London, travelling all
L round (with mighty speed and no less toU) his great and
Anno i56i. comprehensive jurisdiction, and came back to London
again, in the space of twelve days.
The Bishop The beginning of the next month, the Bishop entered
with his again upon his visitation of his church, which he had before
visitation (as was sa^d) adjourned. And appearing at St. Paul's
Paul's. July 2, he there declared, that he was so hindered and de-
gefls'" tained in and about the necessary business of the reedify-
ing and restoration of the said cathedral, that he was not at
leisure further to act in person in this his ordinary and
general visitation ; and so left it to the management of Dr.
Huyck, his Vicar in spirituals, to take cognizance and pro
ceed in the business of the said visitation.
Ambrose The visitation was continued to October 6, when EUis
bam Pre- Ambrose and John Brabam, Prebendaries, not appearing
bendaries. after they had been summoned and called for, were pro
nounced contumaces, and their punishment reserved to the
Wymmesiy. 2d of December following. At this time Wymmesiy, hav
ing been before warned to bring letters testimonial of his
nativity, and now neither producing them nor appearing,
he was pronounced contumax, and his punishment reserved
also to the said 2d of December.
Injunctions The which second day being come, Dr. Huyck, the Bi-
bers of the sh°P (as was said) having committed the visitation to him,
Church, admonished aU the Prebendaries, and the rest of the church;
1st, That every one of them, dUigently and daUy, should
frequent the Divinity Lecture read in St. Paul's church.
2dly, Personally to be present in the choir of the said
church, in the time of fhe divine services, on the feast of
the Nativity approaching ; and to make provision, that then-
cures (if they had any) be served by others. 3dly, To pre
pare to communicate on this feast. 4thly, That the Vergers
be diligent in observing the reformation in the said cathe
dral church in the time of divine service; and that they
call for the Mayor of London for tbeir aid.
The Sacris- Then was Alexander Smith, the Sacristan, for certain
tan sus- , . , _ . '
pended. causes the said Dr. Huyck moving, and especially that he

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 91
consented not to the Declaration, and because he was noted CHAP.
abUgurire bona ecclesia, i. e. to purloin the goods of the.

church, suspended from any further execution of his office Anno 1 56 1.
in the said church, until it should seem otherwise conveni- onteforma-
ent to him. tion,p.2ii.
The visitation still was in force, being continued to April The ™ita-
tion con-
— 1562, when the Bishop came personally into the chap-tinued.
ter-house, and again committed it to his said Vicar Gene
ral. This visitation continued on to October the same year.
And at a session, October 5, the said Vicar General shewed
the members of this church of St. Paul's certain injunctions
in writing, concerning a certain conformity in the said ca
thedral church ; and, against the next session, to consider
them, and to give their thoughts of them. He exhibited
hkewise to them a Confession, estabUshed by pubUc autho- a Confes-
rity ; to which then subscribed the Dean, Archdeacon .on- Vl^-
of Middlesex, and divers other Prebendaries, and lesser Reforma-
Canons, except Whitbroke, Sub-Dean, and Mr. Richard "°">P-209-
Smith, whom the Vicar General permitted to inform them
selves from their own consciences, whether they would sub
scribe or not to the said Confession some time on this side
the next session. And so continued to the 16th of Novem
ber next; and then the Bishop dissolved the visitation Dissolved.
himself in person.
Among other things done in this visitation, he appointed Sermons
an order for sermons to be preached at Paul's Cross, and in at Paul's.
the church, by the Dean, and Dignitaries, and Preben
daries, on aU the Sundays and holidays of the year.
Dr. Philip Baker, a favourer of Popery, was now Rector Baker, Rec-
of St. Andrew's near Bainard's Castle. This man refused ^"^
to read and subscribe the abovesaid Confession, that was deprived.
tendered to aU the clergy at this visitation, for renouncing
the Pope and his supremacy ; and for his refusal, and di
vers other tilings, was deprived by the Bishop. But he had
another very good post to retreat to, being Provost of
King's coUege in Cambridge. And here he gave all. fa
vour to Papists, and proved an evU governor of the college ;

92 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK whereby a visitation was occasioned anno 1565, by the vi*
*• "sitor of the said college, the Bishop of Lincoln ; and a few
Anno i56i. years after, a royal visitation, when he was discharged tile
Provostship, and fled abroad, as we may hear in the pro
cess of our history.
The Com- An application was made this year from the magistrates
forSQueen's of the University of Oxon to our Bishop, against divers in
college, Queen's coUege. The cause was this : The Queen had by
piyto the her letters mandatory granted the headship of that college
Bishop. to one Francis, who had some time studied divinity, and
afterwards physic, and became PubUc Professor of that
science ih that University. The Queen's letters were ac
companied with those of the Archbishop of York, perhaps
their visitor ; who had appointed certain of the Heads to
place the said Francis : but the coUegians being Papistical,
refused (on some colour) to obey the Queen's letters, and to
receive their new Provost : ' for when the Heads appointed
repaired to the coUege, (and a great concourse of people
was gotten there together, to see the issue of this business,)
they were so unworthUy and proudly handled by the Fel
lows, that all tended to tumult and force. Their words,
countenance, gait, state, motion, and acclamations, were aU
far from modesty and respect : and there appeared aU the
signs of turbulent citizens, as weU as impudent youth. In
fine, it was evident they had no mind any remedy should
be applied to their inveterate disease. But however, after
aU, Francis was seated in his place conferred on him. This
at large the Commissioners, by letters of Marbeck's indit
ing, then the University Orator, signified to the Bishop of
London, praying him, that when nothing else seemed by
those men to be intended, than the diminishing of the
Archbishop's authority, contemning the Queen's Majesty,
and hindering the course of godUness, he would afford them
his help and advice what to do, to restrain their mad and
enraged motions; lest, by their impunity and example,
others might be incited to attempt the like or greater mat-
63 ters. They chose, I suppose, thus to apply themselves to

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 98
Grindal, both as he was one of the chief of the Ecciesiasti- CHAP.
cal Commission, and also was a native of those parts, that.

furnished this house with students. Ann0 1569-

CHAP. VII.
The Bishop's proceedings in the repair qf St. PauTs. A
Synod. Certifies the state qfhis diocese. Appoints pray
ers and fasting in London jbr the plague.
-L HE Bishop had his mind bent upon the reedifyine of Contribu-
x .* . tions sent
St. Paul's since the late lamentable misfortune that befell it ; in for
and no question was much called upon by others to do it, p'lul',¦
lying so obvious and sad a spectacle to the eyes of all. It
being now the year 1562, by this time some of the Bishops
and of the richer churchmen had sent in their contribu-*
tions ; and among the rest, the Archbishop of Canterbury,
and Horn Bishop of Winchester. But others were not
so forward; whose backwardness offended the Queen and
CouncU. One of these that was thus behindhand, was Cox
Bishop of Ely, a man, who as his bishopric' was wealthy,
so not commonly backward in any worthy things. Our Bi
shop wrote his letter to him, exciting him to hasten, and
letting him withal understand, how offended the Honour
able CouncU was with him and others. But that Bishop
soon sent his answer, excusing himself by signifying his ig
norance that any had yet sent up their contributions tUl he
[the Bishop of London] had better informed him; and
withal he sent forty pounds for himself.
As to the repair of Paul's the next year, 1563, (that I The Bishop
may lay things of the same nature together, though falling tehe'the0
within another year,) there being an old church in St. Bar- Iead of st-
tholomew's, that was run much into decay, the Bishop en- mew's for
deavoured to get leave to take a heavy coat of lead that was Paul's'
upon it, and to clothe the mother church of Paul's with it.

94 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK With this his purpose he acquainted the Lord Keeper Ba-
' con, and Secretary CecU, in the month of July, that they

Anno 1 562. would use their interest, and forward this business at Court,
if occasion should be. He dealt also with the parishioners
for their consent ; the chief whereof were the Lord Rich,
whose house adjoined to the said church, the Lord Chief
Justice of the King's Bench, and Sir Walter MUdmay.
The good-wiU of the first he had obtained. To use his in
terest with the two latter he desired the Secretary, in case
they should prove unwiUing., He added, that if he had
their consents, he doubted not of the consent of the whole
parish ; and that if he should think it convenient to move
the Queen, (as the Lord Keeper thought not amiss,) he
prayed him for his help that way also. And for the sup
ply of another church for the parishioners, he shewed him
how there was an house adjoining, which was (as they
termed it) the Fratrie, a very fair and large house, and
that needed nothing but purging, and the name of a church,
64 being weU buUt of freestone, garnished within round about
with marble pUlars, large windows, and covered with good
slate ; and withal assuring the Secretary without partiality,
if it were drest up, it would be far more beautiful and
more convenient than the other. If he might have the
lead, he would compound with the Lord Rich for convert
ing the said Fratry (whose it was) into a church : he would
supply aU imperfections of the same, and not desire the
parish to remove till the other should be fit and convenient
to go to.
His plea a And methinks," as he added to the rest, " the matter
" is very reasonable : for what is more reasonable than that
" the chUdren should clothe their naked parents. Our
" church," said he, " is matrix ecclesia, as the Canon
" termeth such churches ; which is aU one with mater."
For the further promoting of this business, as he had
sent the above-said letter to the Secretary, so he intended
to resort shortly himself to him, either at the Court, or at
Richmond, or to some other convenient place. But it seems
this his design received some opposition, as the Secretary

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 95
soon after signified to him; to wit, that some concerned in CHAP.
this business, whether the forementioned Lord Chief Jus-  '_

tice, Sir Walter MUdmay, or some other, tender of demo- Anno 1562.
lishing churches, (which had been too much practised be
fore,) had signified their unwilhngness to have St. Bartho
lomew's pulled down. But the Bishop in some haste re
phed, " That he meant not to puU down, but to change
" a church more commodious than the other : unless,"
said he, " some strange opinion should arise, that prayer
" were more acceptable under lead than under slate."
What this came to, I cannot teU, but believe the Bishop
could not compass his end ; some perhaps concerned, mind
ing rather to convert both church, stones, timber, lead, and
aU, to their own use, as occasion served : for it was puUed
down, as we learn from Stow, upon pretence of repairing
with the materials an old steeple adjoining ; which yet was
not done therewith. However, at .length, by the Bishop's
care, and the Clergy's contribution, and the City's subsidy
voluntarily granted, and the benevolence of other well-
disposed persons, the church of St. Paul's was covered, and
recovered from the damages it had sustained.
Excepting the spire, which remained a great while after The spire
in the same condition the fire had left it. In so much that fini8j,ed.
in the year 1576, in the month of June, the Queen was
very urgent about the rebuilding thereof, and had given
some order to the Lord Treasurer and others of her Coun
cU, to deal with the Mayor of London thereupon. And
soon after she demanded of the Earl of Sussex, Lord
Chamberlain, what was done with the Mayor about the
steeple. And when he repUed, that the Lords of her
CouncU were so busied in a greater matter, relating to her
subsidy, that they had no time that day to deal in that
matter; but that the Lord Treasurer and Lord Keeper
did intend speedUy to send for the Mayor, and to declare
plainly to him her pleasure, and make report thereof them
selves at their coming to Court : she then wUled the Lord
Chamberlain to remember the Treasurer thereof again ;
saying, that if she were not satisfied, she would have the 65

96 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Mayor and six of the best of his brethren before herself
' upon the very next Sunday following, though she were then
Anno 1562. ;.n a progress, and some distance from London. This the
Lord Chamberlain from Court signified in a letter to the
Lord Treasurer, and added, that her Majesty was very
earnest in that affair. And therefore he prayed him to let
her Majesty understand, as soon as he might, what was done
therein ; for he thought she meant to have them before
her, and stayed the sending for them only tUl she received
an answer from him. But however, after aU, greater state
matters, and the charge, obstructed and deterred from this
undertaking : and so it lay neglected ever after.
An evil sur- There was indeed a report went, that the monies collected
Bishop. for that use were coUected and brought into the hands of
stow. this our Bishop of London. And so Stow writes in his
first edition; which seeming to have an odious surmise
of him, as though he had embezzled it, or converted it to
his own use, it was left out in the after editions. This
probably was invented by some of his Ul-wUlers. But there
is no question, but that a man of his integrity and virtue
was a good and faithful steward of whatsoever came into his
hands in trust for this work.
The Bishop Having said all this concerning the condition of St.
hlvelhe ° Paul's, I shaU now go back again to the year 1562. In the
Queen's re- month of October the Queen had been sick; in which
covery de- . ,
ciared at time rumours had been spread abroad in the City, either of
Crofs™1 S ^er death, or her imminent danger thereof. What tumults
might arise hence was suspected and feared: therefore,
the Queen indeed being now weU recovered, October 17,
the Lords of the Council required the Bishop to take care
for the pubhshing of her Majesty's recovery and health ;
and that by his order it might be declared at St. Paul's
Cross the next day, and thanks returned to God for it.
The tenor of the letter was this :
Grind. " After our harty commendations to your Lordship.
Regist. a where the Queen's Majesty is at this present, God
" be thanked, after some extremity of sickness, very well

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 97
" recovered, because it may happen that some vain bruits CHAP-
" may be spred abroad of this matter, especially in the city .

" of London ; we have thought good to signify these joyful Anno ises.
" tidings unto your Lordship, and to pray you to take order,
" that the same may be published to-morrow at St. Paul's
" Cros ; and there thanks to be given to Almighty God for
" this her Majesty's good recovery, and humbly to pray his
" blessed goodnes to continue the same. And thus we bid
" your Lordship hartily farewel. From Hampton Court,
"the 17th of Octob. 1562.
" Your good Lordship's loving friends,
"N.Bacon,C.S. W.Winchester. H.Arundel. F.Bedford.
"E.Clynton. W.Haward. F.KnoUys. W. Cecyl.
Amb. Cave. Jo. Mason."
Johannes Utenhovius, a chief member, and the first elder oo
of the German church in London, of honourable birth, o1(£°£ur °h
and of repute abroad as well as at home, about August this offers his
year signified to our Bishop, that a certain German Count, J^/Queen
out of his love to religion, would be ready to serve the by our Bi-
Queen with such a force of soldiers as should be agreed s p"
upon between them. It was Christopher, Count of Olden
burgh, brother to the widow, Countess of East Frisia. Uten
hovius gave also this further account of him, that he was
totus in re Eucharistica noster ; meaning that he was
no Lutheran ; a great man with Frederic, Elector Palatine ?*P- °ffif-
° . . . int. chartas
of the Rhine, a miUtary man many years, and a leader Ecclesiastic.
weU exercised in war : his age near sixty ; his dwelling
between Embden and Breme. The learned man desired
the Bishop's judgment, whether this offer of his, if it were
made, might be accepted. Hereupon he incloses Utenho-
vius's letter in his own to the Secretary, requesting to
know of him what answer he should return ; shewing him
that Utenhovius, a man both honest and wise, had moved
the matter to him, that the said Grave, or Count could be
very wilUng to offer his service to the Queen in her wars,
H

98 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK especially in any quarrel of religion; and that he was re-
I- ported to be weU able to levy a convenient number of
Anno 1562. soldiers juxta formulom pacti. Grindal conjectured by
what he knew of his sister, that his religion was good: he
added, that Westphalia, that bordered upon him, brought
forth good hardy soldiers, and that it was near our seas
for transportation ; which things considered, he thought it
not amiss to signify thus much to him, (the Secretary,) that
he would consider by his wisdom, whether the said noble
man's service might be acceptable. And that he would in
three words shew him what he should answer to the mo-
tioner hereof.
The Bishop Hitherto, among the Protestants of the realm, none re-
private fused to be present at the pubhc service of God, celebrated
masses m acc0rdjnp: to the order of the Common Prayer lately establish*
London. ° . ¦ • »
ed; and aU gladly and thankfully served God in that form,
except some Papists, who though they generaUy came to
church, yet could they not take their leave of the old mass.
In London were some persons, at whose houses were these
secret meetings, where the said private mass, with its super
stitions, was used. Now also coUections were made by those
that were present at mass, for certain priests and others that
were fled out of the kingdom, and were known enemies of
the Queen, and settled at Louvain, and other places. One or
two of these places where these doings were, coming to the
CouncU's ears; to break this off, they sent their letters,
dated March 11, both to the Bishop of London, and
Alderman Bond, one of the Sheriffs, that they should
consult together for the better expediting this affair ; and
that the Sheriff should take his opportunity to repair to
certain houses where these meetings were, and to seize the
persons of aU such as they should find present at mass ; and
likewise all letters, papers, and mass books ; and to commit
the said persons, in order to their further examinations.
The Bishop was required also to speak to the SoUcitor
General, Mr. Osborn ofthe Exchequer, and Mr. H. KnoUes,
to join, with the Sheriff, and others also whom the Bishop
6? should think convenient : praying him lastly, to take the

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 99
hke course, if he should know of other places so used. CHAP.
. VII
The minutes of this letter may be read in the Appendix.

This year was that famous synod to be called, wherein Anno 1562-
divers weighty matters of reUgion were to be discussed, and The „'. h "
the orders and usages of the Church corrected and purged, gives notice
and a worship settled according to the prescript of the0 asyn0 •
Gospel, and an uniformity in all prescribed. In this our
Bishop was much employed, for the giving notice thereof to
aU the Bishops of the province, and for the summoning of
aU that had a right to sit there, to meet at St. Paul's for
that purpose on the 12th day of January. But this was the
least matter he had to do in relation to this synod ; for he His influ-
was one of those select learned men appointed to prepare in>
and adjust matters for to lay before the synod, against
the time they should sit. I have seen his hand in many of
the papers drawn up to be debated in that notable convoca
tion; he being together with Archbishop Parker, Bishop
Sandys, Bishop Cox, and some few more, aU along from
the Queen's first access to the crown hitherto, employed in
consultation for the reformation of rehgion.
The Bishop had now a special summons from the Queen Tue Bishop
to appear at Westminster with the other Prelates, when the to Pariia-
Parliament sat next, having need, as the summons ran, ment'
of his counsel, to advise about certain weighty matters
concerning the good estate of the kingdom and religion;
with commandment that he should cite the Dean of St.
Paul's, and bis Archdeacons, to appear in their own per
sons, and the Chapter to appear by one Proctor, and the
Clergy of his diocese by two ; to consent to such things as
should there be concluded on by the common advice of the
kingdom. The writ to the Bishop was in this tenor :
EUzabetha Dei gratia Anglia, Francia, et HiberniceThe
Regina, fidei defensor, Sfc. Reverendo in Christo patri s

" summons

Edmundo Episcopo, Londinen. salut. Quia de avisamento for a conv°-
. .17 • ¦ cation.
et assensu consult nostri pro quwusdam ardms et urgenti- Grind.
bus negdtiis, statum et defensionem regni nostri AngHo? et Regist-
Ecclesia Anglicana concernentibus, nos, quoddam Parla-
h 2

100 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK mentum nostrum apud civitatem nostram Westmonasterii
*• undecimo die J anuarii proxime futuri teneri ordinavimus,
Anno 1562. et ibidem vobiscum et cum cateris pr.alatis, magnotibus et
proceribus dicti regni nostri (colloquium habere, et tracta*
tum, vobis in fide et dilectione, quibus nobis tenemini,
firmiter injungendo mandamus, quod consideratis dictorum
negotiorum arduitate et periculis imminentibus, cessanteex-
cusatione quacunque, dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis
nobiscum, et cum pralatis, magnotibus et proceribus pra~
dict. super dictis negotiis tractatum, vestrvmque ; consilium
impensum : et hoc, sicut nos et honorem nostrum ac salva-
tionem et defensionem regni et ecclesia pradictorum expe-
ditionimque dictorum negotiorum diUgitis, nullatenus omit-
tatis. Pramonentes Decanum et Capitulum ecclesia vestra
Londinen. ac Archidiaconos totumque Clerum vestra dioc
quod iidem Decanus et Archidiaconus in propriis personis
suis, ac dictum Capitulum per unum, idemque Clerus per
duos procuratores idoneos, plenamque et sufficientem potes-
68 totem ab ipsis CapituUs et Clero divisim habentes pradict.
die et loco personaliter inter sint, ad consentiendum his qua
tunc ibidem de communi consilio dict. regni nostri (divina
favente dementia) continget ordinari. Teste meipsa apud
Westmonast. x. die Novembr. anno reg. nostri quarto.
The like writ, I suppose, was directed to all the Bishops.
A precept j}ut besides this command to the Bishop, to cite his Cler-
fromtheBi- . .. - _¦ i
shop to cite gy to the .Parliament, soon alter a precept came irom the
the Clergy. Archbishop to him, viz. to summon the whole Clergy of
the province to the convocation before spoken of, on the llth
day of January : wherein accordingly the respective Clergy
convened and framed the Thirty-nine Articles, and debated
divers other weighty matters of religion and discipline.
Reform "/ "^e Just ^story whereof is of too prohx a nature to be here
related : but some account thereof hath been already given
in another history.
Rights of By some specimen of the acts of this synod first publish-
tion, ed to the world by the Reverend Dr. Atterbury, -(as after
p. 409. the whole acts were, in the Synodus AngUcana,) we see in

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 101
part what business now lay upon our Bishop ; who, to- CHAP.
gether with some other of his brethren, were elected Jan. .

29, ad excogitanda quadam capitula de disciplina in Eccle-Aano 156a-
sia habenda ; i. e. to devise some chapters concerning disci
pline to be observed in the Church. Which work being
done by him and the rest in committee with him, was sent
down to the Lower House ; through which it passed, they
adding some chapters, and offering it to the Bishops by their
prolocutor. We are arrived now at the fourth year of Bishop Grin- Anno I563,
i i, • r™ _-_ i i n _ The Queen
dal s consecration. The Queen now thought fat to take a requires an
particular view of the state and condition of her Clergy ; "£ count of
and more especiaUy of the diocese of London. In pursuance of his dio-
of which, a letter came in the month of July to the Bishop cese"
from the Privy CouncU, to this tenor :
" After our hearty commendations to your good Lord- Grind.
" ship. The Queen's Majesty, certain good considerations es's '
" moving her to understand in some part the state of your
" diocese, hath commanded us to write unto your Lordship,
" with aU speed possible, and thereby to require the same to
" make answer, by writing distinctly to us aU these articles
" following. " I. How many shires or counties your diocese doth con-
" tain ; or into how many it doth extend.
" II. Into what manner of regiment the same is divided :
" whether the same be into archdeaconries, deaneries, or
" such like ; and how many the same be, with their dis-
" tinct names. Who occupieth those rooms at this present,
" and where they are, to your understanding.
"III. What exempt or peculiar places are within the
" circuit of your diocese, where you have not full jurisdiction
" as ordinary : and what the names thereof be ; and who
" hath the ordinary jurisdiction thereof at this present.
" IV. How many churches are within every such arch- 69
" deaconry, deanery, or other regiment, which be parochial,
" have Parsons, 'Vicars, or Curates : and whereas the parishes
" are so large, as they have divers chapels of ease, which
h3

102 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " have or ought to have Curates or Ministers in them;
' " to certify how many be of that sort in every such parish ;
Anno i56s.« -vvith the names of the towns or hamlets where the same
" churches or chapels are so situate.
" V. How many households are within every parish,
" or within any such member of any parish that hath such
" churches or chapels of ease.
" VI. Wheresoever any exempt places be within the
" circuit of your' diocese, wherein you have no such juris-
" diction as ye can presently make sufficient answer to these
" former articles, her Majesty would, that ye should in
" writing copy out so much of the substance of these
" five former articles as shall seem convenient for the pur-
" pose, and with speed to send [them] to such persons as
" have the jurisdiction of those exempt places, or their
" deputies residing next unto you ; wiUing and commanding
" them in her Majesty's name forthwith to send distinct
" answers thereunto : to be sent either to yourself, or by
" them to be sent unto us.
" And because the greater part of these former Articles is
" such as we doubt not but ye are by means of your visita-
" tion able to cause sufficient certificates to be made unto us
" with speed ; we require your Lordship to use therein that
" you can, and not to defer any time therein ; but either
" by this messenger, or within two or three days at the
" furthest, to return us answer. And for some such part
" thereof as speedily you cannot certify without conference
" had with your ChanceUor, Commissary, Archdeacons,
« Deans, or other inferior officers ; our like request is, that
" you do procure information thereof without delay of time;
|« and to command in her Majesty's name the Uke to be
" done by all others, having, as above is said, any exempt
"jurisdiction; as her Majesty be amply and certainly
. " satisfied herein. And so fare your good Lordship right
" heartily well. From Greenwich the 9th of July, 1563.
' Your good Lordship's assured loving friends,
" Pembroke. Norfolk. R. Duddely. W. Cecyll."

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 103
In obedience whereunto, the Bishop soon after returned CHAP,

unto the CouncU a certificate according unto the import of.
the letter. Anno 1563.
First, declaring his diocese to contain the city of London, a certificate
the counties of Middlesex and Essex, and part of Hertford- thereof.
shire. To the second article he answered, that in the same^*10^
diocese were divers regiments; first, the cathedral church Harieii
of St. Paul's in London, and certain churches, as weU in the R^fr,6
city as in the country, subject to the same, were of theGrind-
peculiar regiment of the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's :
that certain churches, as weU in the city as in the country, 70
were whoUy under the peculiar regiment of the Archbishop
of Canterbury : that the coUege of Westminster, and certain
churches subject to the same, were under the Dean and
Chapter of Westminster : that the hospitals of St. Kathe
rine and the Savoy were under the several masters of the
same : and that the rest of the diocese was whole only of
the Bishop's jurisdiction ; and was divided into five arch
deaconries : shewing the present Archdeacons thereof, and
their residences ; viz.
John Mullins, Archdeacon of London, then at Theydon Archdea-
Garnon, twelve nhles from London ; and for the most part
Uved at London.
Thomas Cole, Archdeacon of Essex, Rector of High
Ongar, then at East Ham, about four nnles from London.
John Puttan, or Pulleyn, Archdeacon of Colchester;
who then lay at Thurring, six nhles from Colchester.
Thomas Watts, Archdeacon of Middlesex ; then at Ful
ham ; but for the most part remained at London.
David Kemp, Archdeacon of St. Albans; and lay at
Rickmansworth in Hertfordshire, sixteen mUes from Lon
don, being parcel of the said jurisdiction of St. Albans.
That of these archdeaconries, three were divided into
deaneries by name : but thereof had been no Deans within
the memory of man : whereof the archdeaconry of Essex
was divided into seven deaneries. The two remaining
not divided into deaneries, were London and St. Albans.
Besides these ecclesiastical officers, was the Bishop's Chan- sho .s
j£ 4 Chancellor.

104 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK cellor ; whose j urisdiction was general over the whole diocese.
.There were also in Essex two Commissaries, whose juris-

Anno 1563. diction was in some points above the Archdeacons, and in
missarieT some points equal with theirs.
After this, in the said certificate, followed the names of
aU the incumbents in the parishes of London, in the county
of Essex, and throughout the whole diocese ; too long tobe
here inserted, but may be read in the Register.
Prayers en- The EngUsh nation being in war with France, had, by
the Bishop means of the French Protestants, gotten into their hands
for tiie New-Haven, an important seaport town in France, lying
near Boulogne ; which place might have been to England
instead of Calais, lost in the last reign. And the English
were resolved to maintain it against all the strength of
France. But it pleased God that the plague got in among
the English army there, and prevailed very much, to the
great weakening of the Queen's forces; so that she was
fain to make terms with France, and to surrender the place.
Her soldiers being transported hither, brought the plague
into England ; first spreading itself in Kent, where they
landed, and proceeded as far as the metropolitical city,
where it raged this year, and in other places of the realm.
These unsuccesses were justly looked upon to proceed from
the punishing hand of Heaven ; and therefore as the Archbi
shop for the city of Canterbury, so our Bishop for London,
framed certain suitable prayers to be used on certain days
of the week, besides Sundays and festivals. The Bishop
of London sent his precept to his Archdeacon, that the
71 people of every parish should be exhorted not only to meet
on those days, religiously to pray, and implore God's com
passion and pardon; but also at home in their own houses
with their families, to use fasting and abstinence. And this
he ordered prudentially as well as piously ; that so in those
resorts to the parochial churches the assemblies might not
be crowded, nor too numerous ; which might occasion the
contagion to spread the more. But this was prevented
by the frequency of these assemblies, and the liberty and
counsel of serving God at home as weU as in public.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 105
And for the making this the more known to aU, the Bi- CHAP.
shop wrote to his Archdeacon Mohns in this tenor : ' ! '

Anno 1568.
" Salutem in Christo. Forasmuch as it hath pleased Tn*B|sh°P
. *; ... to his Arch-
" God to visit divers parts of the city of London with the deacon.
" sickness of the plague ; considering the frequent and Grind.
" great assembhes of people for pubhc prayer and preach-
" ings (which in common calamities and afflictions have
" been most commendably used) in this contagious time,
" might be occasion to spread the infection of the disease :
" these are therefore to require you to give order to all Pas-
" tors, Curates, and Ministers within the city and suburbs
" of London, being under your jurisdiction, that they on
" Sunday next earnestly exhort their parochians dUigent-
" ly to frequent the common prayer in their several pa-
" rish churches, during this time of God's visitation ; and
" that not only on Sundays and holidays, but also on
" Wednesdays and Fridays : and further to exhort them in
" their private houses and families to use private prayer,
" fasting and abstinence, with other the fruits of faith and
" true repentance : most earnestly praying to Almighty
" God, that it may please him to remember us in his mercy,
" and to turn away from us, if it be his blessed- will, this
" his plague and punishment, most justly poured upon us
" for our sins and unthankfulness. 1 commend you to God.
" From Fulham the 22d of July, 1563.
" Yours in Christ,
" Edm. London."
Upon this the notification foUowing was sent to the The Arch-
respective Curates : " For avoiding peril of infection, which notification.
" might grow, if in this time great assembhes of people Grind.
" should be made at Christ's Church for general prayer, eglst"
" as hath been accustomed in time of unseasohable weather,
" &c. and yet for the exciting of people to repentance and
" godly prayer in this time of God's visitation ; it is ordered
" by the Bishop of London, that aU Curates, &c. shall on
" Sunday next monish and exhort their parochians diligently

106 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " to frequent common prayer in their parish churches on aU
1 " Sundays and holidays, and also on Wednesdays and Fri-

Anno 1563. " days : and beside, to be dUigent in private prayer in their
" private houses, joined with fasting and abstinence; praying
" most instantly to Almighty God for the ceasing of this in-
" fection: which God grant, if it be his holy will. Amen."
72 In this very juncture came a letter from Sir WiU. CecU
Consults the Secretary, to our Bishop, for this very thing, viz. to
Secretary consult concerning a fast for the judgment of the plague
a5L0Ut an then lying upon the nation : to whom he answered, that it
the plague; was in his thoughts to provide some common prayer for
that occasion, before his letter came ; and that he had sent
to the Dean of Paul's, to compose an homUy meet for
the time; which the said Dean had accordingly done^
yet the Bishop signified, that he meant it but for his
own cure. But upon the Secretary's letter, wherein he
admonishes him to get a form of prayer to be used through
out England, he proceeded further by the help of Mr.
Dean, and soon sent the Secretary a copy of what he had
done, desiring, after he had perused it, to convey it to the
Archbishop then at Canterbury ; and so to return it after
his review, to the print. Then he propounded these things
to be considered by the Secretary. 1. In what form the
fast was to be authorized, whether by proclamation, or by
way of injunction, or otherwise ; because it must needs pass
from the Queen. 2. Whether any penalty is to be pre
scribed to the violators thereof, or no. 3. Whether to
have it general throughout the realm, or but in this pro
vince. 4. To add, diminish, or amend the form and cir
cumstances of the fast, as they are there devised.
«mingnthe He siSnified moreover to the said Secretary, that because
fast. it was not safe for great assembhes now to meet, lest it
might spread the infection, therefore he had ordered the
fast to be on certain days of the week, when the parishioners
should assemble in their respective parishes : and that he
had sent orders to London to the Ministers, to exhort
their people to come diligently to their parish churches on
these days; and also for private prayer and abstinence.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 107
Some he found were offended, that he had not appointed CHAP.
general assembhes, as were used, it seems, in the late time.

of unseasonable weather; which he thought not meet, for Anno 156a-
fear of spreading the infection: and therefore he put it
to the Secretary, in the drawing up the Queen's order for
the fast, that an admonition should be annexed, that in
towns and places infected, general concourses be forborne ;
and moderate assembhes, as of those that be of one parish,
to meet at their parish churches, to be more commendable.
And whereas by this fasting, which was to be enjoined on
the appointed prayer days, viz. Mondays and Wednesdays,
there would be considerable quantities of provision spared,
he advised that a good portion thereof should be weekly
bestowed in the back lanes and aUeys of London, and among
the poor strangers, who were the sorest visited.
The form being finished, and some suitable sentences
of Scripture, or a psalm added by the Secretary's advice,
and passed the review of the Archbishop, it was soon printed
by Jugg, the Queen's Printer, and entitled, " A Book of
" Prayers to be used for the Plague, and War, and other
" Calamities :" and it began in August to be used in Lon
don on Wednesday, and so continued Mondays and Wed
nesdays, till some abatement of the plague, and till by God's
goodness it ended in a thanksgiving for peace and health.
And the same day it began at London, the Bishop provided 7*
it to begin at Fulham also, where he now was.
Grindal pressed much the reUgious exercise of fasting; the Urges th e
great neglect whereof he blamed Protestants for : and that ing.
it might be matter, wherewith the adversaries the Papists
might reproach us ; saying, " Surely my opinion hath been
" long, that in no one thing the adversary hath more ad-
" vantage against us, than in the matter of fast ; which
" we utterly neglect : they have the shadow." This caused
him to put in those words into the said office ; " For some
" beginning of order herein," [that is, in the business of
fasting,] " a command was now issued from her Majesty for
" observing a fast to accompany the days of prayer, during
" the continuance of it." And by the Queen's order it was

108 THE LIFE AND ACTS '
BOOK enjoined throughout the whole province. And the Archbi-
*• shop sent his mandate to our Bishop, to notify the Queen's

Anno 1563. pleasure herein to the rest of the Bishops ; which was done
accordingly.
Causes the This book of prayers Sir WiUiam CecU thought fit to be
beprinted printed, for the use of private persons and famUies, in form
in form of a 0f a manual, which he signified to our Bishop ; who before
manual. .. . .
was of the very same mind, and had talked with Jugg the
printer about it ; and it was now in a good forwardness.
He also had deUvered to the printer a short meditation, (viz.
of the shortness and uncertainty of human life, and of the
great sins of the nation calling down God's judgments,)
proper to be used in private houses.
Consults FinaUy, he consulted with the Secretary, whether he held
Mies we™' i* convenient, notwithstanding the infection, that he should
convenient. send to the Lord Mayor to have common assembhes twice or
once a week, with his brethren and liveries in London,
whereat he would see sermons made accordingly ; or that he
thought it better to be used in every parish church pri
vately, and no common assembhes at all. And this question
he asked, because, as he said, it was a matter mixed with
religion and policy. But what the advice was from the
Court hereupon, I know not.
Concerned But the distemper increasing much this summer, the Bi-
Qrieen's sh°P was much concerned for the Queen's safety, and urged
safety. to fae Secretary her removal ; she being not yet gone, and
the air now in July very hot, and more infectious. And he
put the said Secretary in mind of a proverb, which he had
learned in Germany, for direction in time of a plague ; viz.
citd, procul, sero: expounding the anigma thus, citdfuge,
procul fuge, serd revertere ; i. e. fly soon, fly afar off, return
at leisure.
Comforts The nation now was in UI case, by reason of this sweeping
the Secre- , _____.. r o
tary. plague ; as also ot the late miscarriage at New-Haven, and
the war with a powerful neighbour kingdom, and the
jealousy of Scotland. These things stuck close to the
heart of the careful Secretary, and created him much dis
couragement of mind, which was in danger of having an

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 109
influence upon his body, as indeed it had at this time. But CHAP.
Grindal perceiving this, seasonably and piously exhorted '

him, " praying him not to hurt his health with too much co- Anno 1563.
" gitations of evU successes of things, which were in God's
" hand, and without our compass : and that he knew how 74
" to direct them to the best end."

CHAP. VIIL

The Bishop's charitable mediations. Zanchy, Professor at
Strasburgh, consults with him. His letter to the Lord Ro
bert Dudley about his excommunicating qfone Sebastian.
His advice to the Secretary concerning his disease.
Sampson, Dean qf Christ Church, applies to him. Office
for the plague abated.
A SHALL mention a few remarks more concerning our Bi
shop, which feU out within the compass of this year.
Remarkable was his gratitude and care of innocency, in a
matter that now fell out. There was one Leache, a Scotch*- Interposes
man, who had in the former reign lived in good credit of an honest
at Spires in Germany, and was Grindal's host when he once lnan «?pn-
eame as a traveUer there, to whom he gave very kind re- Ireland.
ception ; and the same being a good Protestant, joyfuUy
returned home with the exUes. This man's occasions led
him to Ireland ; where this year were great and dangerous
matters laid to his charge, as though he had spoken treason
against the Queen. For tbis he was laid up in prison, and
in danger of his life ; being prosecuted and sworn against
by some Irish, whether out of some private grudge or
hatred to him for his good-wiU to the reformed reUgion, or
no, I cannot teU. This matter came to Grindal's ears,
who was very much affected with it, and the rather because
he knew this Leache to have been a hearty lover of the
Queen, and one that rejoiced at her access to the crown.

110 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK The poor man had made a shift to get a letter sent into
. England, wrote by him to some friend relating his condition :

Anno 1563. which letter, coming to the Bishop's hand, he sent inclosed
to the Secretary in one of his ; compassionately and season
ably thus interposing for him :
" That he could affirm nothing of his case. But this
" he could say, he knew the man weU, and that he was his
" host at Spire in Germany : that he was of good rehgion,
" honest, and one that ever wished to live to see the Queen's
" Majesty come to the crown ; and that for declaration of
" his affection herein, he forsook Germany, where he was
" in good estimation, and good case to Uve, and came
" over amongst them, exUes. That he could not beUeve he
" would speak any dishonour of the Queen's Majesty ; and
" therefore, if I should die tbis hour," said the Bishop, " I
" think he is wrongfully accused. I pray you therefore be
" good to him, and help that the matter be not hastUy
" judged, but may be thoroughly examined. I fear me it is
" too easy a matter, either in Ireland or in Wales, to get
75 " false witnesses to swear, &c. I pray you be good to die
" poor man, and obtain him at least some time. God wiU
" reveal the truth, I doubt not. God keep you. Ult.
" July, 1563. " Yours in Christ,
" Edm. London."
Nor was this letter aU the intercession he made for Leache,
but soon after he sent to one Quintin, the Secretary's ser
vant, to remember him of that poor man's case.
for soml" Yet aSain about the same time the good Bishop found it
French re- necessary to use his interest in the behalf of distressed inno
cence. The persecution being very hot in France, many
poor Protestants fled thence daily hither, and planted them
selves with their goods and effects at London. And there
having been hot war this year between England and France,
many Englishmen's goods and merchandizes had been
seized by the French. Whereupon certain proclamations

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. Ill
were issued out in like manner to seize Frenchmen's goods, CHAP.
and to make them prizes. Some evU disposed men took .

occasion hence to take several poor French Protestants who Anno i56a.
were coming hither for sanctuary from their own country,
and made them prizes, as they now were at London. Grindal
looked upon their condition as his own, (for he remembered
himself an exUe for rehgion not long ago,) and therefore
Uke a good Christian made earnest apphcation to Sir Wil
Uam CecU in their behalf ; " praying him, that among his
" weighty affairs (as he might) he would remember to give
" the Lord Mayor, and some other godly, honest persons,
" order for those poor, afflicted French, exUed for religion,
•" that they might not be taken as prizes, (as they then
" were at London,) by virtue of the late proclamations,
*' wilfiiUy wrong understood. And let that be," said he,
" one mean to mitigate God's ire."
In the very beginning of August, I find the Bishop, Goes t0
having left the book of prayers for the plague in some
readiness, and appointing the printer to wait upon the
Secretary with it, went to Earnham, and took Dean **JoweU
along with him ; taking harbour there for a time with the
Bishop of Winchester, his feUow exUe, the better to avoid
the pestilence. But he returned in ten or twelve days.
Hierom Zanchy, an Itahan by birth, was now pubUc Zanchy
 "writes to
Reader of Divinity at Strasburgh : with him Grindal was 0Ur Bishop
acquainted ever since himself hved there ; and since his de-forhls.JudS"
1 T • i i • rrn • i ment ln a
parture kept a correspondence with him. This year letters certain mat-
happened between them upon this occasion. The Augustan ter"
Confession about this time began to be pressed vigorously,
and particularly in the said town of Strasburgh, updn
all the reformed there, or no abiding for them. This was
the cause of great contests and debates between the learned
Lutherans in the school there, and Zanchy, who in the
matter of the Sacrament, and predestination, and some other
things, could not accord with their Confession. But at last,
for peace sake, this year the difference was composed, and
he did subscribe (yet with some exceptions and conditions)
in these words, Hanc doctrina fbrmula/m, ut piam agnosco :
ita etiam reeipio ego Hieronymus Zanchius.

112 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK This being so large a concession to the Lutheran doctrine,
.he saw, might justly make the reformed in other parts to

Anno 1563. WOnder at his subscription. And therefore in an epistle he
7^ at large declared the reason of what he had done, to our Bi
shop, adding, that he had also the opinion of Calvin therein,
And he believed, he said, that Grindal, such was his piety
and prudence, would have done no otherwise than he
had done, had he been in the Uke circumstances. Yet here
in he desired to know the Bishop's thoughts, and so, re
commending himself to him, and hkewise to Sir Anthony
Cook, Sir Thomas Wroth, KnoUes, and Heton, persons
of eminence, formerly exUes at Strasburgh, and his ac
quaintance, praying the Bishop to communicate his case to
them, and to have their judgment of it, he concluded.
His an- Grindal answered Zanchy's letter in one dated in August
discreet"1 from Fulham : wherein he signified, that the gentlemen his
judgment, friends mentioned by him were absent at that time from
London, being dispersed by reason of the plague. " But as
" for his own part, he attributed so much to Zanchy's
" piety and prudence, that he had a good opinion of all his
"" actions ; especiaUy since he had the opinion of such a
" learned man as Calvin in what he had done : this," the Bi
shop said, " much confirmed him ; being apt to attribute
" much to his judgment. That he feared only one thing,
" that his adversaries, [viz. the rigid Lutherans,] unless
" he imposed a silence upon himself in those controversies,
" (which at that time it would be hard to do, when the
" truth was repugned by certain books newly set forth,)
" would make a way by that composition of Zanchy to raise
" new disturbances, and urge his simple subscription,
" which they would produce under his hand ; and in the
" mean time take no notice at aU of those exceptions and
"protestations, which were made by him only viva voce,
" and not written. But a judgment," he said, " of future
" things was uncertain. And therefore these matters he com-
" mended to the Lord, who he doubted not would give him
" a mouth and wisdom, which the adversaries of the truth
" could not resist." We shall find by and ,by, Grindal's
conjecture of the inconveniences of this subscription to be

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 113
true, and of the quarrel that notwithstanding happened be- CHAP.
tween Zanchy and the Lutherans, which made the place .

tOO hot to hold liim. Anno 1563.
Now did one Sebastian [his surname was Westcote] create A petty
some disturbances to our Bishop. He belonged to the choir st."°aurs
of St. Paul's, being the first Minor Canon, and master of excommu-
the choristers there ; but being a Papist, came not to the by the Bi-
Communion, and held transubstantiation, and perhaps notshoP-
without other faults: and persisting therein after divers
complaints, the Bishop had excommunicated him. But it
seems he was favoured by the Lord Robert Dudley, a great
courtier and favourite, who wrote an earnest letter to the
Bishop in his behalf, shewing that he was not obstinate, and
that what he did was out of zeal ; and that haste in such
cases might be hurtful. The Bishop well knew what a man
he had to deal with, being very haughty and impatient of
denial, and apt to resent. And therefore he composed an 77
answer at good length, which might seem rather an apology
than a letter. And besides, that he might have another
friend at Court to represent him aright in case of any com
plaint to the Queen against him, he sent a copy of his said
answer to the Secretary ; which it may not be amiss here
to set down, viz.
" Please it your good Lordship. Being at Farnham The reasons
" with my Lord of Winton, I received your Lordship's ^V^°tf0he
" letters for Sebastian, who at this present standeth ex- the Earl of
" communicate. I wUl open to your Lordship some cir-
" cumstances of the matter, and then I doubt not but
" your Lordship wiU weU approve my doings therein. Se-
" bastian was complained of in my visitation, now more
" than two years past ; and that not by one or two, but by
" a good number of the best learned of my church, that he
" utterly abstained from the Communion. The said Sebas-
" tian being examined by me, confessed the same, and al-
" leged, partly that his conscience was not fuUy satisfied,
" but chiefly, that he was not in charity, because of certain
" actions of debt and suretiship between him and Sh- WU-
1

114 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " liam Garret, &c. I answered, that the latter allegation
I- « was merely frivolous, as it was indeed. The first was
Anno 1563. " worthy of consideration: and therefore I gave him a
" good long day for the better instructing of his con-
" science ; wUling him in the mean space to frequent ser-
" mons, and to confer with Mr. Dean, and others of the
" church, offering also mine own labour therein.
" When his day appointed came, I found him as far off
" as at the first. That notwithstanding, I gave him a
" longer day : and so from day to day till July last past. I
" also one day conferred with him myself : and perceiving
" that he sticked much at the matter of transubstantiation,
" I shewed him testimonies not only of the Scriptures, but
" also of the old Fathers, most evidently against that er.
" ror ; and gave him then time to think upon the matter.
" But aU in vain. And therefore I was at length compelled
" to pronounce him excommunicate, who afore in doings
" had excommunicated himself. And these were the causes
" that moved me so to do :
" First, The discharge of mine own duty and office, to
" whom not only the word of exhortation, but also the
" sword of excommunication is committed : whereof nei-
" ther can be omitted in his time and place, without offence
" against God.
" Secondly, I seek herein his reforrnation : for excom-
" munication in such disobedient persons is the ordinary
" mean taught by the Holy Ghost, to reduce men to God.
" Therefore, saith St. Paul, Tradaiwr Sathana ad in-
" teritum carnis, ut spiritus salvus sit in die Domini
" Jesu. " Thirdly, He hath been of long time very offensive, not
" only to the godly of my church, but also to all other weU-
" affected persons frequenting common prayer there ; see-
78 " ing such an one joined with us in common prayer, which
" refused to join with us in the Lord's Supper, as one ac-
" counting our form of administration heretical and schis-
" matical. Whereas communion of prayer and sacraments
" ought to be one, saith Chrysostom.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 115
" Fourthly, (which is a matter of gteat moment,) There chap.
" is committed unto him tlie education of the choristers, or _

singing chUdren: he remaining therefore in the mind he Anno is6a.
" doth, with what conscience can I commit youth to his in-
" straction ?
" Your Lordship thinketh him not to be obstinate ; but I
" pray you remember, that obstinacy is better known by
" doings than by sayings. Ye think also he doth it of zeal.
" Admit it be so, he is not therefore excusable, especially
" after so long toleration. Though not communicating
" with God's Church in Christ's institution, ceaseth not to
" be a grievous sin against God, although it do proceed
" from an erroneous zeal. And yet I assure your Lord-
" ship I doubt much of his zeal : for now after so long
" trial, and good observation of his proceedings herein, I
" begin to fear, lest his humUity in words be a counterfeit
" humUity, and his tears erocodUe tears, although I myself
" was much moved with them at the first.
" Last of aU, where your Lordship thinketh, that haste
" in such cases might be hurtful, and time might win him,
" it may please your Lordship to understand what time he
" hath had already, and how long I have borne with him ;
" which is no less than aU the time since my first entry,
" being now almost four years : and therefore I am afraid
" I have rather been ,too slow than too hasty ; and that I
" have an account to give to God for aU those corrupt les-
" sons of false religion, which he the space of two or three
" years hath instilled into the ears and minds of those chU-
" dren committed unto him. Wherein, no doubt, he hath
" been too dUigent, as hath appeared by his fruits.
" If Sebastian wiU acknowledge his fault and amend, I
" am ready most wilhngly to receive him. If no, I dare not
" absolve an impenitent sinner ; for that were to loose him
" whom God bindeth, and to abuse the Jkeys of the Church.
" I am content, because your Lordship writeth so earnestly
'.' for him, to forbear prosecutmg the penalties of the laws
" against him, tiU after Mi(jh_ielmas, or Halktwentide ;
" that he may yet have more time to search and to under-
i2

116 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " stand, praying God in the mean time to open his eyes.
Thus being bold to trouble your Lordship with a long

Anno 1563." letter, because I wish your Lordship should be fully sa-
" tisfied in this matter, I commit the same, &c." In this
letter he shewed the piety, the meekness, and yet the reso
lution of a Bishop.
Watson, Dr. Watson, late Bishop of Lincoln, was one of those
removed °P' t*lat were appointed to dispute some points of religion in
from the controversy in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign ;
1S °p' and for his morose behaviour at that time was committed
to the Tower: whence after a whUe he was removed to
our Bishop's house, where he lived conveniently and easUy.
Now in the month of October, the Bishop got himself re-
Jrg leased of him : and by order of the CouncU he was sent to
the Bishop of Ely, who received him favourably, and said
he was welcome for their sakes that sent him, otherwise not
for his own : and for very good reason, being naturally a
His dis- sour and churlish man. Our Bishop had not yet conferred
him.S W1 * much with Dr. Watson, having otherwise been hitherto
much taken up partly in his visitation, partly in the synod,
and other matters relating to the reformation of reUgion:
but he told him now, that if he had tarried with him, he
would have been wiUing to confer with him in divers points.
But he answered, that he would not enter into conference
with any man : and his reason was, because he would not
incur the penalties of laws. But our Bishop repUed, that
there was but one law penal, [which was that of denying
the Queen's supremacy,] and that might be forborne. But
he persisted in his opinion.
Fecknam, The Dean of Westminster, Dr. Goodman, had with him
otherfat at this time Dr- Fecknam late Abbot of Westminster, and a
the Dean of Popish Bishop besides. Bishop Grindal now interposed
Westmin- ¦ \
ster's. Wltn ^e Secretary, that the Dean might be released of
them, as he himself now was of Watson. And particularly,
that Fecknam might be sent to Horn, Bishop of Winton :
and the rather because he heard that Bishop, being lately
at his house, say, that if he should have any, he could best

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 117
deal with Fecknam; having in King Edward's days taken CHAP.
some pains with him in the Tower, and brought him to.

subscribe to all things, saving the presence, and one or twoAnno 1S6S-
articles more. Our Bishop therefore thought it would do
very weU (in his opinion) to ease the poor Dean, as he out
pf pity styled him ; and to send the other also to some
other Bishop, as Sarum, or Chichester : adding, that it was
more reason that the Bishops should be troubled with them
than he.
. Fecknam, according to Grindal's advice, was trans- The former
planted to the Bishop of Winton's. But however that Bi- the. Bishop*
shop chose him before any other Popish guest, yet it was not «f Winton.
long but he became weary of his Abbot ; finding him in his
conferences with him, not answering his opinion of him •,
which occasioned a falling out. And Fecknam dispersed a
paper, giving a partial account of some discourses between
himself and that Bishop ; who thereupon was fain to vindi
cate himself at large in print.
Secretary CecU was in October fallen sick : and though Advises the
at length his disease diminished, yet it hung long about concerning
him. It was a sore pain in his back. This was the begin- his sickness.
ning of a severe gout, which by fits afterwards bore him
company as long as he hved. Cecil, about a year ago or
better, upon some heat in his back, fearing the stone,
caused his doublet to be cut and voided in the back, and so
went abroad, and rid very cool. Whence at length he
might have contracted too much cold in those parts, and
that might give occasion to his present pains. And to this
cause Grindal conjectured this distemper to be imputed;
he himself having now and then a great indisposition in his
back, which he caught by the same course ; and therefore
made use of a contrary means, to cure the said disease,
keeping himself always warm. This he thought convenient ,
to acquaint the Secretary with, thinking his own experience 80
might be of some service to him. And therefore thus he
wrote to him from Fulham, October 15.
" It is said your pain is in your back. I wiU be bold to His Iet*er

118 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " communicate unto you my conjecture of the cause there*
- - . -__ " of, and of the means to avoid the like hereafter ; not by
Anno 1563. « anv art of physic, but upon some experience of mine own
oretary, ad- f( |j0(jy jn the ^ike case. When I came first from beyond
vising him ¦> J
about his " seas, I felt great heat in my back, and feared the stone :
mss. Ceci- " I cu* my doublets, my petticoats [that is, which we caU
lian. H waisteoats] in the back: I went ungirt; I could not
" abide to sit on a cushion, &c. In continuance, I strived
" so to cool my back, that I feU into the contrary : so that
" a small cold taken on that part by going single, and espe-
" ciaUy by riding single, to this day casteth me into a
" stitch ; which beginneth under the point of one shoulder
" or both, and suddenly claspeth on the smaU of my back,
" and there remaineth fifteen or twenty days. I do re-
" member one morning, a year ahd more agone, ye shewed
" me your doublets cut and voided in the back ; and that
** ye feared the stone. I am surely persuaded, that by re-
" sisting heat, (which might come then by some accident,)
" ye have cooled your back too much ; ridden and gone
" single ; and so have brought those parts to great imbe-
" cility. Surely, I think the only way to avoid it hereafter,
"is to go warm, and namely on your back : but speciaUy
" when ye ride, though it be in the midst of summer. I
" begin every day to Uke better and better Sir Richard
" SackvUe's physic, with store of clothes and furs. Frigus
" nunquam sensi, was a piece of his physic, that said, Cen-
" tum annis vixi.
" I have sent you herewith a glass sealed, sigUlo Her-
" metis, of Thomas Gybson's balsam. It is to be used
" outwardly, as an ointment. I dare not advise you to use
" it without tlie counsel of the physicians, for it is very
" hot ; but it may stand by you. It is very good in aches
" that come of cold causes. I have seen the proof of it.
" Thus much of physic ; whereof aU sick men love to heai-)
" be it never so slender."
dFChri™ Ia this interim> ****• in the month of November, Samp-
church ap- son the Dean of Christ Church, Oxon, came up. His

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 119
church as yet had no fixed statutes: the want of Which CHAP.
created great disorders there, and occasioned too much li- .

berty to such as were Popishly affected in that college. Anno 1 563.
Which was so weU foreseen, that by the Queen's orders bV]^8*0 tbe
fore now, the Archbishop, our Bishop, and some other Ci- about their
vilians of the ecclesiastical commission, were appointed to
frame statutes for the said church: wherein he and they
had made some good progress : but the Archbishop being
gone the last year to his diocese in visitation, and other bu
sinesses intervening, the work was not gone through with.
In the mean time the Lord Keeper, in the Queen's name,
sent them certain injunctions to be observed: but some
there took exceptions against them, as not being of suffi-81
cient authority, because they came not directly .from the
Queen. Of this Sampson acquainted our Bishop, and sent
him a copy of the said injunctions : who found them to be
very good; and in effect but an epitome of the best and
most necessary orders, which the Archbishop and he, with
the rest, had (as for the first view) aUowed in their book of
statutes. Ahd Sampson intending ere long to apply him
self to the Secretary about this matter, Grindal incited the
said Secretary to help him, that he might with sufficient
authority from the Queen, (or otherwise as to his wisdom
seemed good,) put the injunctions in execution: whereby
he would do a very good act : adding, that when the Archbi
shop and the rest came up to London, they should soon finish
their book of statutes, which already was in a good forward
ness. Thus did the good Bishop spend his studies and
thoughts, to render himself useful for the reformation of
the Church and University.
The year being now shdden as far as to the month of Composes a
December, by this time the plague being abated, Grindal psahnnpon
composed another psalm ahd prayer, upon occasion bf the th.e abatinS
diminution of it ; and sent them to the Secretary to peruse, plague.
-judging it convenient, if he thought good, to have them set
forth, and to be used in the churches : being minded also
to cause another psalm and prayer to be drawn up, which
might be used, when it should please God to send more
. i 4

120 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK health and deliverance from this sickness; (to wit, when the
l' number should be under an hundred a week of those that
Anno 1563. died ;) and at that time to have a suitable sermon preached,
and some solemn assembly of the companies at St. Paul's
on a Wednesday, to give God thanks: and so to end jeju-
nium nuper edictum, i. e. the fast on that day appointed,
as was shewn before. This day, otherwise not so proper
for a thanksgiving, the Bishop chose, because it had been
the ordinary day observed before for the plague : that on
that very same day on which the people had humbled them
selves for God's judgments, they might render him their
thanks for the removal thereof. The psalms aforesaid were
nothing else but certain suitable sentences or verses ga
thered out of the book of the Psalms, and put together,
with some small variation, and digested into a psalm, wliich
was commonly used to be done in framing these occasional
forms of prayer, and to make up a part of the service.
Upon the Bishop's sending the Secretary this his design
of composing prayers for the decrease of the plague, he put
the Bishop in mind of inserting into the psalm some ac
knowledgments of thanks for sparing the Queen, and of
God's goodness to the nation in preserving her. To which
he answered, that he had inserted the said thanksgiving into
the coUect, which was an apter place, in his opinion, than in
the psalm : and so had committed the prayer to the print ;
and thought to proceed at London to the publication there
of the Wednesday foUowing ; which was the seventh day
of January.
82 The psalm composed for this occasion, and which was
The psalm sent by the Bishop to the Secretary for his aUowance, (that
o.sion.S °C we may preserve as much as we can these originals,) may be
Num. iv. found in the Appendix.
He is pre- Grindal was now also, in the beginning of January, pro-
thanksriv- v^ing for the form of the solemn thanksgiving to be used in
ing office. St. Paul's, when the plague should sink under an hundred a
week, as was hinted before. And that it might be composed
with the maturest deliberation, the Archbishop of Canterbury,
and the Bishop of Ely, being in commission for ecciesiasti-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 121
cal matters, were consulted with. The Archbishop Sent his CHAP.
judgment in writing, and advised, that seeing it was an eu-

charistic office, to have the holy Eucharist then celebrated,; Anno 1563.
that those of the church, the magistrates of the city, that
were then to be present, and other well-disposed persons,
might receive the Communion. But to this Grindal did not
agree, because, as he told the Archbishop, if it were at that
time administered, it would be done so tumultuously and
gazingly, by means of the infinite multitude that would re
sort thither to see, that the rest of the action would be dis
regarded. And he thought it good to remain in suspense
tiU they talked with more of them.
CalfhU, a Prebendary of St. Paul's, (entitled the Peniten- Takes care
tiary,) either the Bishop's Chaplain, or much about him, re-^°s"he
ceived now in February a letter from the Secretary, advis- out of the
ing that some politic orders should be devised by the Bi-Laf^
shop and others, for the prevention of the infection break
ing out again. This he communicated to the Bishop ; who
thought it very necessary, and accordingly promised the
Secretary to do bis endeavour, both by exhortation and
otherwise; having been ready before this admonition, to
have craved his help for that purpose, as being not un
mindful of the peril. But he thought one thing especially
ought to be remedied: to prevent great flocks of people
meeting together ; and Ukewise one thing especially, as he
confessed, because he Uked not the thing itself, and that
was interludes. The players he called, an idle sort qf The dan-
people, which had been infamous in all good common- feri°jln"
wealths. These men did then daUy, but especially on holy-
days, set up biUs inviting to their plays; and the youth
resorted excessively to them, and there took infection. He
complained to the Secretary, that God's word was profaned
by their impure mouths, and turned into scoffs. And by
search, he perceived there was no one thing of late more
hke to have renewed the infection,, there being such vast re
sort thither. And therefore he advised, for the remedy
hereof; that CecU would be the means of a proclamation to
inhibit all plays for one whole year. And if it were for

122

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK ever, added he, it were not amiss: that is, within the city,
" .or three mUes compass, upon pains, as weU to the player, as

Anno is68. to the owners of the houses where they played their lewd
interludes.
Two things And it being now the beginning of March,. the Lords of
himby let- the Council also sent their letter to the Bishop and the
ters from Lord Mayor ; wherein he took notice of two things that con-
the Coun- J . . " ,
cil. cerned his office. The one was, for restraining ot preachers,
83 who were said to have persuaded the people to break the
orders set forth against the spreading of the infection ; as
keeping within doors, not consorting in great companies,
and the hke. Whereupon he demanded of the Mayor, if
he knew any such persons; who answered, No. Since
avhich he called aU the preachers before him, and they aU
denied, that either they had done it heretofore, thinking it
a matter very unfit, or that they intended to do it hereafter.
One indeed there was that spake something last summer
against the fires then commanded to be made in the streets:
but he had been sick ever since of the plague, and had
three or four plague sores one after another. " So that God,"
said the Bishop, " hath sufficiently corrected him." The se
cond thing required of him by the Lords was, that he
should set forth an Admonition to be read in aU churches
of the city and suburbs, by the Pastors and Ministers, to
keep the good order made by the Lord Mayor, for avoid
ing danger of infection ; and that the sick should not come
into company with the weU, nor the weU with the sick, and
to use convenient means to keep themselves from infection.
The Bishop in obedience hereunto soon drew up an Admo
nition, and caused it to be printed, and read in aU the
churches : which was to this tenor.

The Bi
shop's Ad
monition,
to he read
by Min
isters to
theirpeople.

" According to a certain order sent of late from the
" Queen's Majesty's most Honourable Privy CouncU, to
" the Reverend Father in God the Bishop of London, our
" Ordinary ; I am by the said Bishop willed to exhort and
" admonish you that be of this parish, diligently to observe,
" and obediently to keep those good orders which lately have

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 128
been set forth by the Lord Mayor of this city, for avoid- CHAP.
ing the danger of the infection of this contagious sickness, .

" wherewith God hath qf late visited this city, and which Anno 1 568.
-" as yet is not clearly taken away. And further, on the be-
" half aforesaid, I do most earnestly exhort and beseech
" those, whom it hath pleased God to visit with this sick-
" ness, and are in the way of recovery, to forbear to com-
" pany with the whole, for such convenient time, as is by
" order of the said Lord Mayor appointed in this behalf,
" or longer, if need so require ; that thereof no infeqtion
¦" increase to others by their occasion ; considering that
*' even by the rule of charity all men are bound in con-
*l science not to do any thing that by common judgment
" and experience may bring a manifest peril and danger to
" their brethren, or neighbours, as may well appear by the
<( law of God, in separating the leprous persons from the Levit. xiii.
" clean ; wherein Ozias being a king was not spared ; the ^f™ '
" disease of leprosy being nothing so dangerous for infection
" as this is.
" And hkewise I exhort, as afore, those that be whole to
" use convenient means and helps, being not against God's
" word, to keep themselves from infection, and not to resort
" to places infected, whereunto by their duty and vocation
" they are not bound to resort ; lest, by rash and wilful
" entering into companies or places of danger, they tempt *
" God, casting themselves into unnecessary perils, which is
" against his express commandment :- and by loving peril
" (as the Wise Man saith) perish in the same.
" This thing therefore being both so charitable and 84
" godly, and also very hke to be profitable for this afflicted
" city, I trust aU godly men wiU gladly embrace and re-
" ceive, the rather for that it may be easUy observed, the
" number of the sick (thanks be to God) being now but
" small : and for that also by the godly order now set forth
" by the said Lord Mayor, those that be not of liability are
" sufficiently provided for in this case.
" 4 die Martii cm. Dom. 1563."

124 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK The Bishop had now finished an office of thanksgiving
'• for the ceasing of the plague, according to his purpose men-
Anno 1563. tioned before; and about the 7th of March sent both the
an office* Psalm and the collect composed for this purpose to the Se-
upon the cretary, who in some places added his own corrections to
ce^ng! the said coUect. And because it may be acceptable to some
to read the manner of the devotions in those days, I shaU
Num. v. here insert them in the Appendix, as I did the psalm used
upon the abating of the infection.
Moves the jj„ wjjat jjatjj \,een above said, we easUy observe how the
keeping of J •. .
the term Secretary, out of his great care of the public, was much con-
mi^ster* cerned about this infection of the plague : and now being
greatly decreased, aU means were used that it might not in
crease again with the coming on ofthe spring. He accordingly
sent many messages to our Bishop for this purpose'; and
now once again in March, he sent to him to confer with the
Dean of Westmihster about it : and the Bishop promised
on his part, that all diligence should be used, thanking God
that the peril was past for that time. And Withal, Uke a
careful father of the people's temporal, as weU as spiritual
welfare, moved the said Secretary, that the next term might
not be kept but at Westminster only, (whence it had been
of late removed,) and that he would procure a proclamation
to be issued out to that purpose : which he said would be a
great comfort to many poor men.
His care And when the Secretary had expressed his fears of the
Queen. Queen's safety, as an impediment to the keeping of the term
according to the Bishop's desire ; and prayed him to take
care against the spreading of the plague now in so fair a
way of ceasing ; he signified back again, that he did his di
ligence for avoiding the peril of infection : that he trusted
that Week's certificate had much diminished the fear of the
Court. For the Queen's person, he was of opinion, as Da-
2 Kings vid's subjects were in the war against Absalom, it was good
her Highness were in some place, by human judgment,
free from peril. But for the Law, he did not see why it
should remove for the next term, (it was now about March

XVlll.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 125
the time of the year, the small number i
so great a city, and other circumstances considered.

the llth,) the time of the year, the small number dying in CHAP.

Anno 1563.

CHAP. IX. 85
His Christian concern for his own country. Uses his in
terest Jbr the Bishop qf Carlisle. Forwards the settling
our merchants at Embden. His gratitude to Germany.
Barton of Abchurch. Coverdale. Velsius, a sectary.
NoweVs Catechism.
J. O proceed now to some other matters relating to our Bi*
shop, happening within the compass of this year.
Grindal's care for his own country appeared upon every Interposes
turn. Best, the Bishop of Carlisle, had often complained to c°,rUrc_i of
him for want of preachers in his diocese, and that he had Carlisle ;
no help at aU of his cathedral church : that the Dean, Sir
Thomas Smith, was busied in the Queen's Majesty's affairs,
and so was necessarily absent; and all the Prebendaries
were ignorant Priests, or old unlearned Monks, put in at
the dissolution of monasteries, except one Sewel only, who
was discredited by reason of his inconstancy, [having pro.
bably been a compiler under the late rehgion.] One of
the said unlearned Prebendaries was lately departed : fled
abroad perhaps to Louvain, or some other place, as many of
the Papists now did. The said Bishop of Carlisle therefore
wrote to Grindal, to help as he might one Scot to this
place, being that countryman born, weU learned, and of
good zeal and sincerity, as he [Grindal] knew partly by his
own experience. Our Bishop was ready enough of himself
to further such things, so behoveful both to religion and to
his own country : and therefore he soon applied himself to
the Secretary, as he told him he used to be bold With him
in such cases; entreating him to help the said Scot to this
preferment, thinking this man should do much good in his
country; and so commended his case to him, Which, as he
said, was indeed God's cause. He added, that he knew the

126 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK nature pf his country, believed that horse-flesh had not
*• been spared for prevention: but that if it might be stayed.
Anno 1563. for Scot, he believed he would do most good. Our Bishop
stopped not here, but commended him also to the Lord
Keeper, doubting whether the presentation pertained to his
office, being a Prebend of the new erection, and in value
just twenty pounds, as he was informed. And applying
again to Cecil, he prayed him, that as he doubted not that
the Lord Keeper would be good, if it passed from him, so he
would put to his helping hand, if it passed from the Queen.
And for the It was but the month after, viz. in January, he inter-
Bishop. ce(je(j ^jj the secretary in behalf of the same Bishop
of Carlisle, who, since he had been Bishop, had met with
very ill dealings in that country, replenished with Papists*
and such hke : which perhaps was the cause that Bernard
GUpin prudently declined this bishoprick. So that this Bi
shop was forced to come up, and make his complaint above.
And there were two especially of whom he complained.
Grindal thought that if these were touched by the author-
86 ity of the Lords, it would be a terror to the rest : for, as he
said, " there were marvellous practices to deface that Bishop
" in his lawless country, and by him, the cause :" meaning,
that by defacing him, they intended to deface the cause of
the reformed religion itself. This business by the pious di
ligence of our Bishop came at length to this effect, tbat in
March he obtained a commission for the church of Car-*
lisle ; wherein he was appointed the chief, if not only, com-.
missiomer : but he sent to Smith (i. e. Sir Thomas Smitli,
the Dean, I suppose) to soHcit the Secretary, that he might
have two or three more joined in commission with him. And
this commission, I make no doubt, our Bishop managed
witb the most earnest application , to do service to his super
stitious country, and to give a countenance and authority to
the godly Bishop there, in the promoting of good reUgion.
The Bishop Something happened about the latter end of the year, re-
Enghshhe lating t0 ^e English merchants trading in the Low Coun-
merchants tries, wherein the Bishop being solicited to give his assist-
by King ance. shewed both his gratitude to them who had of late in
Philip.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 127
Queen Mary's reign been very helpful and charitable to CHAP.
the poor exUes, and somewhat also of his policy in state af-_

fairs. These merchants, provoked by many unjust and rigor- Anno 1 568,
ous dealings and exactions of the Spaniard upon them in
Antwerp and other places of his dominions, thought upon
removing themselves and their effects out of his territories
elsewhere, where they might have more Uberty of religion,
and fairer usage in their trade. And they esteemed no
place for this purpose so convenient for them as Embden in
East Frizeland. The Countess of East Frizeland, with
her son the Earl, was to be dealt withal in this affair ; who
was not at aU unwiUing, knowing weU the benefit that
would accrue to her country by this EngUsh trade. The
merchants had dispatched a messenger thither to treat : and
that the business niight succeed the better with the Queen
here at home, they made the Bishop their friend ; who pre
sently espoused their cause, and was their mediator with the
Secretary. Utenhovius, the chief member of the Dutch
church, London, (whom we have had occasion to mention
before,) weU known to the Countess, and of good esteem
with her, being a person of quahty by birth, was con
cerned in this business from the first. The Bishop and
he were good acquaintance; therefore tbe merchants en
treated the Bishop to bring them together.
On the 10th of February!, I find the governor of thefcecom-
merchants, Heton, one of the chief, (who had been a great to utenhp-
reliever of the English exUeSj) and some others, dining with vius-
the Bishop ; and took that occasion to acquaint him with
the particulars erf their affairs, praying him to send for
Utenhovius, that they might presently confer with him,
and obtain his counsel and aid. But at this time he was
not weU, but the Bishop ehcoiiraged them to repair in his
name to his house, and to talk with him there. And the
same day the Bishop dispatched a letter to Utenhovius,
giving him to understand, that he had advised the said
merchants to come to him, and prayed him to forward
them as much as he could by his counsel, pains, and
favour; suggesting withal how well that society had de-

128 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK served of the Church, and how much was owing tp them
I- privately from good men : he meant in respect of the exUes

Anno 1563. that had been harboured by them, or had taken up money
87 of them in their necessities. Utenhovius indeed was a pro
per person to be applied unto in this matter ; for the Earl
of Frizeland, and the Countess his mother, approving this
motion of the merchants, had employed him as their agent,
to solicit the Queen about.it the last year, who had accord
ingly acquainted the Bishop of London therewith ; and he
the Secretary.
Terms of In fine, the terms insisted on were, that the Enghsh
me'rehanjf should have the liberty of their ports ; that there should be
settling at a league of friendship between both parties, and that Count
John, who was the chief contrahent, should have a pension
of a thousand pounds, who in consideration thereof was
obhged to. find so many arms and ships for the use and
service of the Queen. The Countess-mother now governed
the country : she had three sons, Edzard the eldest, Chris
topher the second, who was lame, and lived by pensions
and prebends of the church : John was the youngest, who
by transaction was to succeed Edzard.
The Bi- Bishop Grindal was very desirous this business might
deavours to .take effect ; and he was of opinion, that the opportunity of
bring lt to tjjjs pig^e (viz. Embden) was better for England than any
over-sea port that he knew of, and for intercourse of mer
chandise more : that upon abstinence from Antwerp ques
tions might grow ; and if the merchants should go to any
other places thereabouts, their goods could not be conveyed
into High Germany, but through West Frizeland, or the
borders of HoUand by water, which were King Philip's
countries; and so would run a hazard; which would be
prevented, if the settlement were made at Embden. These
things were transacted in December.
He declares It was now March, and Sir WilUam CecU the Secretary
men" fur- writing to our Bishop to know his mind further concerning
ther con- this matter of Frisia, he gave him this answer. " I con
cerning the i
business of " less unto you, that I am of no experience in these cases ;
Fnsia. a notwithstanding, in my poor opinion, to go through with

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 129
it upon convenient conditions, wiU be both honourable CHAP.
and profitable to the Queen's Majesty. It is honour-

" able for her Highness to be sued unto -by such per-Anno 1563-
" sonages, the said suit being so benignly heard, and so U-^1^""
" beraUy considered. Profitable it may be for divers re- cretary.
" spects. I have read in Livy, that oftentimes Jama bella
" confiduntur : so that fame, and probability bf aid at
" band, breeds sometimes as much terror to the enemy as
" the aid itself. But besides, that this contract may admin-
" ister great opportunities and commodities indeed : foras-
" much as Frisia having good ports, is the nearest unto us
" of aU the imperial countries on that side, ahd so openeth
" a very ready way to receive aids, not only out of Frisia
" itself, but also out of Westphalia and Hassia, in recta
" linea, ahd so from any the Queen's Majesty's allies in
" High Germany ; and out of Saxony and Cleveland, being
" collateral parts to Westphalia. The pension of a 1000Z.
" is very honourable, and wUl be thankfully received, as I
" perceive by Utenhovius : and yet the charge thereof is
"not much to be weighed. The Queen's Majesty most 88
" prudently cutteth off many superfluous charges, which her
" predecessors have used to burden themselves withal. Mo-
" ney in these cases may be better spent than spared."
There Was one thing more our Bishop thought worthy
to be had in remembrance, and accordingly reminded the
Secretary of; namely, that considering Count John, the
party contrahent, was but the third brother, however the
second in succession, it was adviseable that both the Coun
tess and Edzard should enter into some assurance for per
forming the pacts on the part of the said Count John. And
it was thought they would do this most wUlingly.
Utenhovius was often with Grindal, who had stayed him Advises a
till this time, until he might hear from Cecil ; which the {Je settled
Bishop prayed might be with expedition. And though the uP°n Count
Queen were now almost at the point of adjusting the affair Frisia.
in the Netherlands, on the behalf of the merchants, yet the
Bishop advised that this matter of Frizeland, as to Count
John's pension, might go on: and he trusted the conclu-
K

130 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK sion of the other great matter would not hinder this,
1 ' which might be profitable in omnem eventum. That the
Anno 1563. pension was no great matter in the Queen's coffers, and that
the strait surveying of one or two evil officers' accounts
might peradventure yearly discharge that matter.
There happened a mistake in the management of this
affair, which gave it some stop : for the Secretary, by an
error, dealt with the Queen expressly for the pension to
be allowed to the eldest brother Edzard, instead of the
youngest, which put him to a perplexity ; thinking that the
Queen, when she understood her pension was to be be-
The advan- stowed upon him, would make a demur at it. But Bishop
ofSto the6 Grindal endeavoured to remove this, by shewing the Secre-
Queen, tary, that there would be no manner of prejudice come to
the Bishop, the Queen by her settling the said pension upon Count
John, though the youngest: for, as he proceeded in his
discourse with the Secretary, the case was not in his opin
ion altered the value of a farthing, in regard of the
Queen's and realm's service ; and that this gentleman,
though he were the younger, yet was he of better credit
both in Frisia and High Almain, than his elder brother.
Besides, that the said John was more wise, more person
able, more martial, more dear unto his mother, who had
stiU the chief government there. That to this might be
added, that the confirmation and assurance both of the mo
ther and elder brother would be offered for performance of
the articles which should be agreed upon ; and that there
were evident reasons to induce them thereunto. As first,
the natural affection of the mother and brother towards
the preferment of the said Count ; secondly, that his elder
brother might be eased in charge, if his brother should be
thus provided for. So that in fine his opinion was, that
proceeding this way, the Queen should have the same, or
rather more assurance, by contracting with the younger
brother than the elder ; and her service executed by a man
of more skUfulness and sagacity, and in aU points be an
swered both for ships, soldiers, and the commodities of the
havens, &c. He added, that he knew Count John himself

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 131
at Strasburgh, and that he was then a goodly young gentle- CHAP.
man ; and, as was known in Germany, the younger brother .

used always to serve, and not the elder. Anno 1568-
Grindal stiU hung upon this matter, beirig earnestly de-89
sirous it might take place ; and fearing the disappointment And urses
*i_ _. 1 1 ¦_ • 1 1 <_. it to the
thereof, thus he reasoned with the Secretary. Secretary.
" I suppose stiU this offer would not be neglected ; and
" the rather, considering these times, and the practices of
" the Cardinal of Arras : and I think the Queen's Majesty,
" upon the assurance aforesaid, would not mislike the mat-
" ter, being one in substance with the first motion. And see-
" ing it is gone so far, (I pray you pardon me, if I talk un-
" skilfully in things that are besides my book,) I suppose it
" were better to try the sequel for a couple of years, seeing
" the Queen's Majesty by the articles is at .liberty upon
" six months' warning, than thus to break off ex abrupto ;
" which might dimmish a great deal of good affection to-
" wards us in that country. And if our merchants speed
" weU in traffic there, they were better be contributary to
" the pension, than that so good an amity should not take
" place." I cannot give a complete relation what followed upon aU
this intercession of our Bishop, but it is certain the English
merchants removed to Embden, by means of Granvel, the
Cardinal of Arras mentioned above, who hated the English
for their religion, had practised to blow the coals between
the Low Countries and them, to spoil their ancient com
merce, by fomenting jealousies and complaints one against
another. And tbe Duchess of Parma, governess of the said
Low Countries, being of the same disaffection towards the
English nation, at length forbade aU English cloths to be
imported : whereat the EngUsh, partly resenting this deal
ing, and partly out of fear of the inquisition now brought
in, departed with their effects to Embden. But an ambassa
dor sent from Spain to the Queen, of a more grave and wise
k 2

132 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK head, moderated these differences soon after, and set the
I- trade on foot again between both people.
Anno 1 563. in truth, the remembrance of the former kindnesses re-
toth7r>!*eceived by him and the rest of the exUes in Germany, under
of wirten- Queen Mary, stuck close upon his grateful mind ; and he
agent.3 thought he could not sufficiently express it upon all occa
sions; which he shewed again towards another German
prince, viz. the Duke of Wirtenburgh, who about this time
had sent his gentleman into England to the Queen. This
Duke had been very kind unto the EngUsh exUes, having
at one time bestowed among them at Strasburgh four or
five hundred doUars, besides more given to them at Frankfort.
This gentleman being to wait upon the Queen, the Bishop
put the Secretary in mind to move the Queen (if he thought
it convenient) to make some signification to him, that she
had heard thereof; that it might appear the said Duke's
Uberality was not altogether buried in oblivion, or else at
least that some remembrance of it might pass from the Se
cretary's mouth ; which he said might do good. As for the
gentleman himself, the Bishop shewed him all respect at his
go own house ; having been student of the CivU Law in Stras
burgh, when he was there, and now recommended also to
him by some friends of his in Germany: and being a
learned and ingenious man, he liked his company very
well, and entertained him as became him, and entered into
friendly communication with him; and particularly they
Brentius. talked of Brentius's ubiquity, which he held and ap
proved, but so did not the Bishop : but this without heat ;
and they were contented to hear one another's arguments,
and each to suffer other to abound in his own sense. And
when he departed, the Bishop gave him favourable letters
to Sir WiUiam CecU.
Severe to- Towards the latter end of the year I find our Bishop
w_irds m ^
scandalous much concerned about two clergymen in London, the one a
minister. very bad man, and the other a very good one ; earnest for
the preferring of the one, and as desirous of deposing the
Ab^urch. °ther- This latter was one Barton> Parson of Abchurch,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 133
who had been guilty of some gross misdemeanor, and of so CHAP.
foul a nature, that the Bishop was resolved to punish him, .

either by deprivation, or a long suspension: but interces- Ann0 1563-
sion was made by a friend of this Barton's to Sir WiUiam
CecU in his behalf, and he got a suppUcation presented into
his hand by that friend, signifying to the said Cecil, that
the Bishop did not sufficiently understand his case. But
the Bishop let CecU know, that he understood it but too
weU, and that though the act was not finished, yet the cir
cumstances, he said, were so vile, that severity must be used,
or else God would be offended, and the mouths of the ad
versaries opened. This was in July ; and in December fol
lowing, CecU seems to have mentioned Barton's case to the
Bishop with favour : but his fault was such, that he could
obtain no favour at his hands; telUng the Secretary,. that
Barton was dedecus nostri ordinis, i. e. the disgrace of the
order, and slanderous to aU good men, that knew his vile
doings. And to Lock, his friend that stirred for him, he
said, that he being of the Secretary esteemed an honest
man, should not have been so importunate for a man not
honest. His crime in truth was foul, as I find elsewhere : for this His crime.
man having soUcited a certain woman to have his pleasure Cotto° ^i-
i -i-i . brar- Vo1-
of her, and tempting her with money, she pretended at Vitellius
length to comply with his suit, and a place in Distaff-lane 5"
was appointed, where they both met. But she had made her
friends privy to it, who according to appointment stood in
a secret place at hand : and when the unclean leacher had
made himself unready, put off his gown and jacket, his
hose being about his legs, they brake in on a sudden upon
him in this shameful posture; took him and carried him
away to BrideweU, with an hundred people at his heels.
And, which aggravated the rest, he was a preacher, and had
a wife : but because the act was not done, he found, it seems,
some friends, who had interest enough with the Secre
tary himself, to prevaU with him to intercede for some fa,-
vour to be shewed to this scandalous man. But the circum
stances being so heinous, and the crime so open, and re-
k3

134 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK fleeting upon the whole body of the Clergy, the Bishop
L would not be persuaded to remit any thing of the severest

to Cover-
dale.

Anno 1563. censure.
oj Old Miles Coverdale, D. D. formerly Bishop of Exon,
His favour and an exUe, famous for translating the Bible into Enghsh
in the reign of King Henry VIII. and other good services
to religion, had been hitherto without any place or pre
ferment, living privately in and about London, and often
preaching in the churches there. For this very reverend
man, that had so well deserved of reUgion, our Bishop had
a great concern : and it troubled him much to see such an
one as it were cast by, without that notice taken of him
that was due : and once cried out about it, " I cannot ex-
" cuse us Bishops :" but somewhat, he said, he had to speak
for himself, that he had offered him divers things, which
nevertheless he thought not meet for him to accept of.
This man, notwithstanding his great years, had gotten the
plague this year, and recovered ; as though God had some
more work for him to do in the Church before his death.
Grindal acquaints the Secretary herewith ; telling him,
that surely it was not weU, that Father Coverdale, as he
styled him, qui ante nos omnes fuit in Christo, i. e. " who
" was in Christ before us all," should be now in his
age without stay of Uving. And therefore Landaff being
void, he recommended him to the Secretary for that see, if
any competency of living might be made of it, after it had
been so spoUed and stripped by the last incumbent ; put
ting him in mind here, that it would be weU, if any means
might be found, that things wickedly alienated from that
see might be restored. But I suppose Coverdale cared not
now to enter upon the charge of a bishopric, considering
his own age, and his want of strength and activity required
to execute such an office. But in fine, in the month of Fe-
snvu nus hruai7> °ur Bishop coUated Coverdale to the parish of St.
Magnus, at the Bridge-foot; and withal sued to the Secre
tary to obtain the favour of the Queen to release him his
first-fruits, which came to sixty pounds and upwards. And
the venerable man pleaded himself for this favour to be

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 135
shewn him, for these reasons ; viz. that he had been destitute CHAP.
ever since his bishopric had been taken away from him,.

(which was upon the death of King Edward,) and that he Ann° 1563.
never had pension, annuity, or stipend of it, for ten years
now past : and that he was unable either to pay the first-
fruits, or long to enjoy the same living ; not able to live over
a year, and going upon his grave. And lastly, adding these
words, " That if poor Old Miles might be thus provided
" for, he should think this enough to be as good as a feast."
And he enjoyed his request. '
There was now in January, and after, one Justus Vel- Veisius, a
sius, of the Hague in HoUand, appearing in London, and^;SgSry'
making some disturbance about religion. He was a learned
man, but hot-headed, and enthusiastical, and held peculiar
opinions, and had some foUowers and admirers : and being
very forward to discover himself, he drew up a certain sum
mary of his reUgion under this title, Christicmi Hominis His sum-
Norma, &c. that is, " The Rule of a Christian Man, ac- ™S0^f.
" cording to which every one ought continually to try him-
" self." It was composed by way of question and answer.
The first question was, "What is a Christian?" To which
the answer he framed was, " One who by participation and
" grace is rendered, and to be rendered, that which Christ 92
" was, and is, of himself, and by nature." The next de
mand being, " What Christ was and is of himself, and by
" nature," it is answered, " God in man, and afterwards
" Man-God." He writ also in this Norma, that " whUe
" the Word was made flesh, and dwelt in us, he brought
" down God from heaven to us, joined and united him
" to our passible nature. And that by his glorious re-
" surrection the flesh was made the Word, and dwelt in
" God, and hfted up man to God." He spake of a double
regeneration, one of the internal man, and the other of the
external. And that the one made Christians God in man
in this world; and the other made them Men-Gods in the
world to come: and divers other such kind of odd and
blasphemous expressions did his writing contain. And in
the conclusion he affirmed, " That he knew no other rule
k 4

136 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " for a Christian man but this; and that he, and all that
I- « would not deceive themselves, were to examine and try
Anno 1563. « themselves by. And that because out of true affection
" and charity he endeavoured to bring men to this rule, he
" was served as the Psalmist speaks of himself, They re-
" quited him evil for good, and hatred for his love. But
" his beloved in Christ [some particular persons of his own
" sect and party] he dUigently warned and exhorted, that
" they never put away this rule from the eyes of their
" minds, but to try and direct their whole life by it : for so
" alone they could be saved." And to this he subscribed
his name. You shall find this paper of Velsius in the Ap-
Num. viii. pendix.
The Bishop The Bishop of London was concerned with this man,
book! CS "S hoth as he was of the Dutch congregation, and had made
disturbance there, over which our Bishop was superin
tendent; as also because his opinions came as far as the
ears of the Court : for he presumed in the month of March
to write bold letters to the Secretary, nay to the Queen
herself, superscribing to the Queen, Ad proprias manus,
sending withal this his book to them ; which he did also two
months before to the Bishop. And he avowed it to be by
him conceived and writ from the enlightening of the Spirit
of Christ. The Bishop therefore thought very fit, and that
upon the Secretary's advice also, to write shortly some ani
madversions upon it. Therein he observed, first, that he
set forth no confession of faith, as he ought, but prescribed
a rule, according to which he would have aU consciences to
be tried : nor was there any mention of faith : and that
he craftily passed over justification by faith ; and also, what
he thought of the powers in man and free zviU ; and what
concerning works. That in those things it was most cer
tain, he had in foreign parts desperately erred, and dis*-
quieted men's consciences, and taught matters contrary to
orthodox doctrine; and that there were witnesses then in
England of it. He shewed moreover, that, his definition of
a Christian contained the greatest absurdity, and most wide
from our faith, viz. that a Christian is he, who by grace is

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 137
made that which Christ is of himself, and of his own na- CHAP.
ture ; subjoining, that Christ of himself, and of his own nsu- .

ture, is God in man, and Man-God. What foUows hence, Anno 1563.
that a Christian is God in man, and Man-God ? But the
Scripture, said our Bishop, speaks not so : for those things 93
that properly and only agree to Christ our head* cannot be
attributed to the members, without sacrilege and blasphemy.
Therefore no Christian ought to be called God in man,
or Man-God: for Christ alone is Immanuel, alone Re
deemer, alone Mediator. Nor doth he communicate this
dignity, these offices to his members, I wiU not give my
glory to another, saith God. To the members indeed- are
distributed the efficacy and fruits which they partake of by
faith. Thus they are theclhldren of God, the temple of God,
and the Holy Ghost dweUeth in them : but by no means to
be caUed Gods in men, nor Men-Gods. That where he
styles Christ the initiator of a Christian, he derogates much
from his majesty and power : for byi this, he only attributes
to Christ, that he introduceth us, and as it were teacheth
us the elements; and that we, after this entrance, may
make to perfection by our own strength. Again, that
whereas he makes regeneration twofold, one of the internal,
and the other of the external man; he had it not from
Scripture ; which commands the whole man to be renewed.
In that he saith, that the regeneration of the inward man
constitutes Gods in men, it is quite different from the man
ner of speaking used in Scripture : for it is no where said,
that we are made Gods by regeneration, either in this
world or in the next. But that hence it appeared, why he
bad said before, we are. that which Christ is, and the Christ
ians are rendered Gods vn men ; because he had a mind to Velsius as-
affirm perfection, which he feigned to be in a Christian, fgction^er
and that all Christians were Gods, that is, free of aU spot
and fault : which arrogance, how detestable it is, there is no
pious man but sees. That it was not less strange and im
pious, that he saith a Christian shall be God in the world
to come : for Christ saith not, ye shall be Gods, but ye
shall be happy, ye shall be blessed, ye shall live, ye shall

sion

138 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK have eternal Ufe. That in saying, he acknowledged no
L other rule of Christian religion, therein above aU he be-
Anno i563.trayed himself: for he could not more openly reject the
doctrine of faith, and remission of sins ; and so set up a new
Gospel. These sober and learned animadversions of the
Bishop, (together with Velsius's book,) I found in the Paper
Office. The Bishop's paper is set down at length in the
Num. ix. Appendix.
Veisius But to give a Uttle further account of tbis foreigner. He
fore The* fancied himself endued with the spirit of prophecy, and
commis- that Christ dwelt in him. By this authority he took upon
him to denounce judgment upon persons and places ; and
particularly upon the Queen and the kingdom, (and that in
his letter to her,) unless she and her people received his doc
trine. He solemnly, by a writing, excommunicated Peter
Deloene, Minister of the Dutch congregation, and defivered
him up to Satan, because he would not aUow of a challenge
to a pubhc disputation which he made to one Nicolas, a
preacher there. ' This man was cited before the ecclesiastical
commission ; where the Bishop of London and Winchester,
and the Dean of St. Paul's, conferred roundly with him, ex
posing the errors of his book before mentioned ; which he
stubbornly endeavouring to vindicate, they at last charged
94 him in the Queen's name to depart the kingdom. This he
complained of with very rude words to the Queen ; teUing
her that their order he could not obey, pretending some
miracle from God to confirm his doctrine. And further I
cannot go in this story.
Noweii's Now was finished that notable Catechism compUed by
finished. Alexander NoweU, the Dean of St. Paul's, in elegant and
pure Latin. Which having been carefully examined, re
viewed, and corrected by the Bishops and Clergy in the
Convocation last year, and subscribed by the Lower House,
was designed to be set forth, as by them aUowed, and re
commended as their own ; serving as a brief tract, contain
ing the sum of the reUgion lately reformed in the EngUsh
Church. And this not only for the standing use of this
Church, but to put to sUence its enemies abroad, who hi-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 139
therto had objected to the Protestants here, that nothing CHAP.
touching religion was with any authority or consent of any .

number of the learned here set forth : but that a few pri-Ann0 156s-
vate persons taught and writ their opinions without any au
thority at all. But being dedicated by NoweU to the Secre
tary in manuscript, and the keeping it the longer in his
hands, the better to consider it, and to consult with other
learned men about it, that it might be very exact before it
came forth, it remained partly in his, and partly in the
author's hands a great whUe after, tiU the year 1570, when
the Archbishop of Canterbury, and Grindal, then Archbi
shop of York, caUed upon the Dean to pubhsh it. And so
it was : but the dedication altered. Which then ran, To the
Archbishops and Bishops qfthe realm.

CHAP. X.

The Bishop takes the degree qf Doctor in Divinity. Zan
chy presents a book to the Bishop. Declares his case to
him. His proceedings with such as neglected the habits.
Preaches at ihe Emperor's funerals at St. Paul's. Lays
the Strand to the Savoy. Bonner writes to the Queen.
XT was not before the year 1564, that our Bishop was Anno 1564.
created Doctor in Divinity, who had contented himself Supplicates
- > the Univer-
hitherto with the degree of Bachelor in that faculty. He sity for the
now supplicated the University of Cambridge (whereofpgr^rof
formerly he had been a member) for the said degree :
setting forth that he had studied twelve years after his said
degree of Bachelor taken in the said faculty, and had
preached two sermons, one ad CUrum, and the other at' St.
Paul's Cross, within a year after his admission ; and praying
that it might suffice for him to begin in sacred theology ;
and that he might be admitted by the Vice-ChaneeUor, or
some other, Doctor in that faculty substituted by him. Ac- Admitted.
cordingly, Edward Hawford, S. T. P. and Vice-Chancellor, 95

140 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK gave power and authority to MUes Coverdale, Professor of
L Divinity in the said University, to admit him the said
Anno 1564. reverend father, having first taken the oath of supremacy to
her Majesty, and the oath for the preservation of the privi
leges of the University. The instrument of this was dated
at Cambridge, Apr. 10, 1564. The copy whereof Matthew
Stokes, the University Registrar and Public Notary, tran
scribed and attested, as is entered into the Bishop's Registry.
Registrar. And in the University Registry it is thus entered ; Re-
tabr.Rev"." verendus in Christo Pater Edmundus London. Episcopus
Tho. Baker, admissus, S. T. D. in palatio suo London, per Doctorem
Soe. Coverdale, April. 15, an. 1564. a Domino ProcanceUario
substitutum item, concionatus est ad Clerum 4. Julii, die co-
mitiorum, per Magistrum Johan. Young Capellanum suum.
Anew At Woodham Waters in Essex, Thomas Radcliff, the
sehcTated!°"" right noble Earl of Sussex, Lord Chamberlain to the
Queen, (whose seat was at NewhaU,) having buUt a new
church there, whereof he was patron, and desiring to have it
consecrated, the Bishop gave commission to the Archdeacon
of Essex to perform the consecration; which was accord
ingly done, and certified by the said Archdeacon, Apr. ult.
Recom- Having an honest servant, a German by birth, who could
servant^f not we^ understand EngUsh, the Bishop by a letter to
his to the Utenhovius recommended him to be received into then-
Dutch con- . .... ... ..'.
gregation. congregation, upon his said servant s desire : writing thus
unto him :
" Sal. D. Martin, my servant, desireth to be received into
" your Church, as not weU enough understanding our lan-
." guage, being a man of Coleyn. What he understandeth
" of the principles of our religion, you may easUy know by
" examination. As to his Ufe and manners, indeed he hath
" now lived with me almost a whole year honestly and
" soberly: so that neither I nor mine have ever seen any
" crime in him. I pray therefore that he may be received
" into your congregation. Farewel; From my house at
" Paul's. Mar. 25. 1564. " Edm. London tuus."

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 141
Zanchy, (of whom we heard somewhat before) lately CHAP.
Public Reader of Divinity at Strasburgh, now mimster of.

the Church of Clavenna, (lying in the entrance out of Ger-Anno 1564 •
many into Italy,) did now in August send a treatise of se*"cs y,e
his unto our Bishop, by the hands of Henry KnoUes, Bishop his
his former acquaintance, whom he caUed his compere, now tiie cause of
agent, as it seems, in those parts from the Queen. The his.ieavmg
book was called, Zanchii Judicium de Dissidio Ecclesiarum
in Coena Domini. A piece which the truly learned John
Sturmius, and others, urged him to pubhsh. This he pre
sented the Bishop with, as a testimony of his. observance
towards him ; promising him hereafter a writing, as he
hoped, of more value ; and hkewise another tract, shewing
the reasons of his departure from Strasburgh. In short, he
could not subscribe to the Augustan Confession any other
wise than he had done before, that is, with some protesta
tion and reservation. And that was the reason also' that 9"
the French Church there brake up ; for which our good Bi
shop had so heartily interceded, as was shewn before.
For the Senators of the town were now come to that resolu
tion, that they would not aUow any to profess divinity pri
vately, nor to preach there, unless he subscribed that Con
fession, and would agree with their preachers without any
dispute, in all things and by aU things, as to the under
standing of that Confession, and as to the interpretation
ofthe Scriptures.
There was some one busy man, who was the author
of aU this stir, and whom the Bishop weU knew, as Zanchy
told him. And so in a deep concern, he prayed God to
have mercy on that town. And that for his part he did
every thing he could to keep his station, only for this cause,
that he might retain at the schools the ancient doctrine
of that Church which he knew to be Christian, But, as he
concluded, " what should one do, when the Lord wiU
" punish any people for their iniquity ?"
Zanchy at the same time recommended a certain business
of a relation of his, viz. Laurence Limacius, to the Bishop's
care.

142 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK It was not long after the Bishop kindly answered Zanchy,
L thanking him for his book, ahd sending him a present;
Anno 1564. commending him for his constancy which God had endued
The Bi- ^m wjtj- ? -m defending a good cause.
sw«.Sa' The same learned Professor and Confessor wrote yet
Za.nchy again unto our Bishop, explaining to him more at large the
to'the Because of his departure from Strasburgh, and rehnquishing
shop, con- hig professorship ; and that it was the tumult of some Lu-
stirs for Lu-theran Ministers, by whose authority and talk the ignorant
theranism. ^ unleame(i p^ple were possessed with much displeasure
against him. For these Ministers raised calumnies, both
pubhcly and privately upon him as they pleased, and easUy
persuaded the vulgar sort thereof; especiaUy he being a fo
reigner, and ignorant of their language, and having Uttle or
no sway among them. "Yet this in the mean time," he
said, " comforted him, that truth is wont ever to overcome :
" that the Senate was just, and would do nothing rashly :
" and that Sturmius, the chief head of that School, and the
" visitors, and the rest of the Professors and coUeagues of the
" Chapter, defended his cause, as far as they could, knowing
" it to be good, and joined, themselves with Zanchy himself
" in the maintaining thereof: that the Bishop nor none
" of his friends would imagine, how much Satan for two
" years past had vexed and weakened the church and school
" there ; aU the ancient men being dead, excepting two
" that remained, whom the younger sort could not endure."
Thus the learned man unfolded his case to Grindal, who
having formerly lived there himself, knew weU the constitu
tion and condition of that church and school.
The Bishop Hitherto a due agreement and uniformity among the
press'uni-" Clergy, ih wearing the same habits, and using the same rites
formity ; jn divine service, was neglected, and especially in London ;
not a few rejecting the orders of the Book. And the plague
of late spreading itself in London, and other places, the Bi
shops could not take that cognizance, and exercise the disci-
q^ pline requisite for this purpose. But this year, towards the
latter end of it, by a peremptory command from the Queen
to the Archbishop of Canterbury, uniformity in the habits

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 143
and ceremonies was required ofthe Clergy: whereas many CHAP.
hitherto, she said, had taken a liberty of varying from her

injunctions in this regard. The Archbishop therefore, having A<mo 1564.
received this commandment, forthwith dispatched his letter *?y the. .
. . Queen s let-
to our Bishop, to signify the Queen's mind and resolution to ter.
the rest of the Bishops of the province ; and that they should
see the laws and ordinances, already estabUshed, set forth
and complied with every where; and to send up those of
their Clergy that were incompliant. The greatest difficulty The city
was to correct these neglects in London, where were not a ergy'
few that wore neither surphce, tippet, nor square cap, and
did not use the other ceremonies prescribed in the Book of
Common Prayer. And tbis work lay upon our Bishop,
whom it cost a great deal of labour and pains to redress
these matters among the city Ministers; after whose ex
amples the Clergy in the other parts of the nation would be
apt to govern themselves. So that through this and some sits "^e" !n
of the next year, Bishop Grindal frequently sat in ecclesi- for this
astical commission with the Archbishop and other Commis- PurPose-
sioners, for the regulating the city Clergy, and trying by"all
fair means to convince and bring them to conformity. Many
the Bishop reduced to compUance ; but some were deprived.
A work in truth this was, the Bishop went tenderly about,
knowing the scarcity of Ministers at that time ; and therefore
used aU gentleness and meekness with them : but afterwards
observing the ignorance and obstinacy of some, and the
dangerous principles of others, striking at the very ecclesi
astical order itself, he proceeded with more resolution.
In the beginning of this work the Archbishop of Canter- The Queen
bury thought convenient to excite and quicken our Bishop J^^^e
now and then, to set diligently upon reforming his London to_ unifor-
Clergy especiaUy ; otherwise slow in his proceedings against ' y'
them: and by the Secretary^ means the said Archbishop
procured a special- letter from the Queen to him, to look pari
ticularly after uniformity in those under his charge in Lon
don. Which accordingly* seeing the necessity thereof, he
Ula. In a visita-
In the month of January (the plague slacking) Arch-'ion'.uni" urged.

144 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK deacon Mullins, by the Bishop's commission, visited at St.
J- Sepulchre's church. Whither tbe Ministers being cited and
Anno 1564. appearing, he signified to them the Queen's pleasure, which
was, that all in orders should wear the square cap, surphce,
and gown. And that there came lately a special order from
the Privy CouncU, charging the Archbishops and Bishops
for that intent, toquiet those stirrings and contentions that
in Biblioth. then were among the parochial Ministers. They were
Episc. Eli- therefore prayed in a gentle manner to take on them the
en- cap, with the tippet to wear about their necks, and the
gown ; (which Earl, one of these Ministers, incumbent of St.
MUdred's, Bread-street, in a journal of his yet extant, de
scribes to be a Turky gown with a faUing cape;) and to wear
in the ministry of the church the surphce only. And lastly,
they were also required to subscribe their hands, that they
The success, would observe it. Accordingly an hundred and one, aU
98 Ministers of London, subscribed ; and eight only refused,
if the account be true, which I transcribe out of the foresaid
journal. But of the subscribers he makes many to be such
as had said mass in Queen Mary's days ; and such as would
not change their custom of old Pater Noster, and shaved
their faces, and wore long hair ; which was accounted
ruffian like in those days, and not suitable to the gravity of
a Minister.
The Clergy On the 24th of March following, this reformation in Min-
appear at , . . . - , _
Lambeth, isters habits began, when the use of the scholar's gown
and cap was enjoined from that day forward : the surphce
to be worn at aU divine administrations ; and the observa
tion of the Book of Common Prayer, as was appointed by
the statute, and the rubric of the said Book : and sub
scription required to aU this; or else a sequestration im
mediately to foUow; and after three months standing
out, deprivation ipso facto ; which was afterward executed
upon some. This was done at Lambeth, the Archbishopi
Sop?'" the Bish°P of London, and others of the ecclesiastical
Chancel- commission, sitting there; when the Bishop's Chancellor
tftocilr-8!*11"3 thus : " My Masters and the Ministers of London, the
gy. " Council's pleasure is, that strictly ye keep the unity of

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 145
" apparel like to this man," pointing to Mr. Robert Cole, CHAP.
(a Minister hkewise of the city who had refused the habits.

a whUe, and now compUed, and stood before them canoni-Anno 16M-
caUy habited,) " as you see him ; that is, a square cap, a
" scholar's gown priest-like, a tippet, and in the church a
" Unen surpUce: and inviolably observe the rubric of the
" Book of Common Prayer, and the Queen's Majesty's in
junctions; and the Book of Convocation, [that must be
" the Thirty-Nine Articles.] Ye that wiU presently sub-
" scribe, write Voh. Those that wiU not subscribe, write
"Nolo. Be brief; make no words." And when some would
have spoken, the answer was, " Peace, peace. Apparitor, call
" the churches;" [that is, the names of each parish church ;
and each Minister to answer when his church was named.]
" Masters, answer presently, sub poena contemptus ; and se^
" your names." Then the Sumner caUed first the Peculiars
of Canterbury; then some of Winchester diocese, [viz. such
whose hvings were in Southwark;] and lastly, the London
Ministers. By these resolute doings many of the incumbents were Some se-
mightily surprised. And the above mentioned journaUst, andsomede-
who was one of them, thus wrote of it : " Men's hearts were prived.
" tempted and tried- Great was the sorrow of most min-
" isters, and their mourning, saying, We are kUled in the
" soul of our souls for this poUution of ours ; for that we
" cannot perform in the singleness of our hearts this our min-
" istry." Many upon this were sequestered, and afterwards
some deposed and deprived. Among the rest, of the chief
est account, were Dr. Turner, Dean of Wells, (who had
revived the strife by a book written and copied, and dis
persed abroad,) Mr. Whithead, Mr. Brakelsby, Mr. AUen,
and Mr. Wyburn. Mr. Whittenhama and Mr. Becon refused 'Whitting-
at first, but afterwards subscribed, and were preferred ; as detur.
were others that did the hke ; namely, Robert Cole before
mentioned ; on whom was bestowed (besides Bow) Alhal-
lowes, by the Archbishop: WUl.'Clark had Hony-lane99
and Newington : Becon had Walbroke and another benefice
in London : and Whittingham had the deanery of Durham.

146 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK On this memorable 24th of March, the number that ap-
. peared at Lambeth as aforesaid was 140. Whereof only

Anno 1564. thirty did not subscribe. Of which number was my journ
alist ; who, with many others, afterwards yielded, and sub
scribed. Many of those that were suspended and deprived
were such as had wives and children; who, upon these
censures, laboured under great poverty. Some of the de
prived betook themselves to secular occupations, as did one
Sheriff; some to husbandry, as Aden and Wyburn. Some
went over sea : and these were Papists chiefly ; for among
these non-subscribers were some Papists. Some had favour
shewn them from the requests of noble and honourable per
sons. And some afterwards were put into prisons, for their
disobediences. We shall hear more of this pressing of con
formity in the ensuing years.
The Empe- rphe funerals of the Emperor Ferdinand, lately deceased, .
rors fune- r .
rais ceie- were appointed by the Queen to be celebrated in St. Paul's
Paul's. " church, as was customarily done in those days, out of
honour to the neighbouring crowned heads. Which was
done accordingly October 3. There was erected for the
solemnity in the choir, an hearse richly garnished ; and all
the choir hung in blacks, with the escutcheons of his arms of
sundry sorts. The principal mourners and assistants were,
first, the Marquis of Winchester, who represented the
Queen's person. Of ecclesiastical persons, mourners were,
first the Archbishop of Canterbury; then the Bishop of
London, who preached the funeral sermon, and the Bishop
of Rochester, chief Almoner to the Queen ; attended with
the Dean of St. Paul's, and the whole coUege there. The
mourners of the Laity were Lords, Counsellors, and Knights
of the best account: that is to say, two Earls: Thomas
Earl of Sussex, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and Captain of
the pensioners; and Henry Earl of Huntington. Five
Lords : Henry Lord Strange, eldest son to the Earl of
Derby ; Henry Lord Herbert, eldest son to the Earl of
Pembroke ; Henry Lord Darly, eldest son to the Earl of
Lenox ; John Lord Lumley, son-in-law to the Earl of
Arundel ; and Henry Lord Hunsdon. And five Knights :

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 147
Sir Edward Rogers, ComptroUer of her Majesty's House- CHAP.
hold ; Sir Francis KnoUes, Vice-Chamberlain ; Sir WilUam '

CecU, Principal Secretary; Sir Richard Sackvile, Under- Anno *564-
Treasurer of the Exchequer; Sir Nic. Throgmorton, Cham
berlain of the Exchequer : to whom was joined Sir Geo.
Howard, Master of tlie Armoury.
In the sermon made by our Bishop, he set forth with much The Bishop
eloquence the Emperor's quahty and his virtues. " That funeral ser-
" he descended in a direct Une from sundry Emperors : mon-
" Fredrick the Emperor of that name, his great grand
father; MaximUian his grandfather; Philip King of
" Spain, father to the last Emperor Charles, and to him.
His mother, the daughter and heiress of the King of
" Spain. His father's mother was the only daughter and
" heiress to Carolus Audax, i. e. Charles the Bold, Duke of
" Burgundy, and Lord of aU the Low Countries; a Duke by
" style, but when he hved terrible to the mightiest Kings of 1 00
" his time ; he himself descending UneaUy from the Kings
" of France. As to the Emperor Ferdinand himself, the
" Preacher said, that to the dignity and honour of his state
" he ascended by steps and degrees. First, he was created
" Arphduke : soon after crowned King of Boheme : then
" elected King of the Romans : after that, King of Hun-
" gary : and last of aU, Emperor of Rome. As to his vir-
" tues, that he was a lover of aU justice, a lover of truth,
" and a hater ofthe contraries; fuU of clemency, humbleness
" of mind; no proud man, no hasty man; humble, mild, and
" fuU of affabiUty. He was not unlearned ; but in Latin
" and aU other vulgar tongues so skilful, that he was well
" able to treat in the same with the most part of the nations
" in Christendom. But that particularly he was noted for
" three virtues. 1. His fortitude, travels, and continuance
" in wars against the Infidels and the sworn enemies of the
" Christian name, the Turks. 2. His peaceable govern-
" ment. Ever since he was created Emperor, his wars with
" the Turks once compounded, he after studied to maintain
" pubhc peace. He attempted not (as other men did) to
" enlarge his dominions with the effusion of Christian blood.
l2

148 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK "He stirred not up any civU wars under colour and pretence
*• « of rehgion, or for any other titles ; but rather peaceably
Anno 1564. " governed, nourishing concord and amity among aU the
" states of the empire : so that Germany more flourished
" then with men and wealth, than it had done any one time
" an hundred years before. 3. His chastity. A chaste
" prince ; a prince that did truly, and, as they say, precisely
" keep his wedlock. A notable virtue in any man, but
" more notable in a prince, and most notable in so great a
" prince, especially in that loose and licentious age. And
" behold ! I beseech you," (as the Right Reverend Preacher
proceeded,) " how wonderfuUy God blessed him for his
" chaste observation of matrimony. For where other princes
" Uving heretofore in incontinency, have been plagued of
" God with sterility and want of royal issue of their bodies,
" and so the direct line of succession hath been cut off after
" them ; God had not only given unto this prince plenty of
" honourable children, both sons and daughters, but also,
" according to the verse of the psalm, caused him to see
Hehadfif- " filios filiorum, his chUdren's chUdren, to a very great
tccn chil- _ _
dren ; four " number." Thus did the Bishop set forth the Emperor.
sons, and jje added, " That he was not so addicted to the Roman
eleven ...
daughters. " rehgion, as appeared by some particulars. He was con-
" tented to be crowned Emperor without a mass, which no
" Emperor before him was for a great many years. Further-
" more, before his coronation he promised the princes elec-
" tors, that he would never be crowned of the Pope. And
" he never was ; remaining so long in the empire without
" the Pope's approbation ; which before-time was used.
" Besides, there was an oration pronounced by the'Em-
" peror's ambassador in the Council of Trent ; wherein
" request was made by the Emperor, that liberty niight be
" granted to have the Communion ministered in both kinds.
" And but in August last past, the Bishop added, that
101 " he saw written by a man of good credit, that Ferdinandus
" the Emperor not long before his death gave licence to
" aU his own countries to have the use of the Sacrament
" in both kinds." I have exhibited so large a portion of

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 149
this sermon, having been delivered upon so solemn an occa- CHAP.
sion ; and being, I think, the only discourse of our Bishop .

(except one) that saw the Ught : and however it was printed Anno 1564-
by the old printer John Day, yet by this time, after near
an hundred and forty years, this and such like pieces
must needs be very rare, and not to be met with, unless
perhaps in some such singular library as that of my Lord
Bishop of Ely, whence I acknowledge I had a view of
this. The inhabitants ofthe Strand, London, formerly belonged The Bishop
to a parish church, called St. Mary at the Strond Cross, churehfor
which was pulled down in the beginning of the reign oftheinhabi-
_-. -n, , 1 ,7-T 1 1 T-. 1 * C T 1 • talltS 0f the
King Edward VI. by the Duke ot Somerset. It stood, it strand.
seems, in his way, when he was about to build Somerset
place; and the stones served for his buddings. The in
habitants being destitute of a church, had resorted, some of
them to St. Clement's, in the precinct whereof the Strand
lay; and divers others, perhaps that dwelt nearer to the
Savoy hospital, repaired thither to church, though that was
as yet no parish church. , But that part of the Strand that
lay more distant from St. Clement's, was looked upon to fall
into the jurisdiction of St. Martin's in the Fields. There
happened now-a-days great contests and disorders between
these parishes and this extra-parochial people, upon account
of parish duties, or the like. The Bishop of London had
tolerated them to go to the church of the Savoy ; for which
also they had the leave of the master there. The matter
had been in hand some good whUe, for the better creating
of peace and quiet, to join them to some parish. But the
business had its difficulties and impediments. The Bishop
now at last, to effect this good and useful work, resolved to
put some conclusion to it ; and so, in November, writ to Writes to
the master of the Savoy his resolution ; certifying him, ^J^^
" that whereas the taking order with the parishioners of the voy for
" Strand, to unite them to some parish or parishes, had **>pnr"
" hung long in suspense ; now for the reforming of such PaperOffice.
" points as were out of order in that behalf; as also for the
" ministering of justice to them that complained ofthe in-
l 3

150 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK « juries they suffered through the same disorder ; he would,
" God wiUing, according to his office, join them to some

Anno 1564. » place or places. In the which order-taking, they, he said,
" that were not lotted unto St. Clement's, the next parish,
" and within the precinct whereof the said Strand was
" situate, must be united unto St. Martin's in the Fields,
" except they did otherwise desire, and procure, that they
" by lawful order be appointed to the Savoy. Which then,"
as he added, " must be done by way of composition from
" him as the Ordinary, and from the Right Honourable
" Sir William Cecil, patron of St. Clement's, of which pa-
" rish the Savoy was an hospital, and by consent of him,
" the master of the Savoy, and also by consent of the Par-
" son of St. Clement's."
Wherefore, because that by his the Bishop's toleration,
many of them resorted to hear divine service in his the
master of the Savoy's house ; the Bishop requested him by
102 this his present letter, that upon Sunday next, at service
and time convenient, the Minister should declare unto the
said parochians of Strand, that after one month he would no
more admit them to come to his church. And this also he
required him to do ; and to will them in the mean while to
consult among themselves, to frame to some good order for
the better leaving thereof. And that if they would, they
might to the same end come with him, and with the Parson
of St. Clement's, or Vicar of St. Martin's. And that the
more willingly they conformed themselves to decent and law
ful order, the less need there would be to use any compul
sory means.
Ponner, Give me 'leave here to insert a passage of this Bishop's
writes to ' predecessor, of the same Christian name, but of nature and
the Queen, judgment infinitely differing. I mean Edmund Bonner, the
hisswearinglate bloody Popish Bishop, now a prisoner in the King's
tohersu- j$ench. for refusing of the oath of supremacy; mercifuUy,
I may say, laid in there, to defend him from the rage of the
people, whose fathers and mothers and relations he had
cruelly caused to be imprisoned or to be burnt to death.
Now, in the month of October, did he think fit to address a

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 151
letter in Latin to the Queen, with att the oratory he could; CHAP.
to declare to her the reason why he could not comply with .

her law to swear to her supremacy ; [though he had allowed Anno 1S64
well of and sworn to the supremacy of the two former
Kings.] And he who, when he was in his prosperity, had
so little regard to conscience, but tyrannized over it, and re
jected the pleas of it, now pleads conscience mightUy him
self. He writ, " that he woidd not detract any thing from
' her Majesty's supreme power ; but acknowledged and
' contended, as was fit, it should be by aU means preserved
and maintained. That the study of the CivU Law had
' taught him, that it was a kind of sacrilege to judge other-
' wise of a prince's actions, than the prince himself judgeth.
' But if her Majesty should then demand of him, why he
' refused to take the oath, he would render her this an-
' swer ; that an oath was then to be taken, when it might
' be done without danger of eternal salvation ; and when it
' had its companions, 'viz. truth of conscience, judgment of
' discretion or deliberation, and justice ; that that which is
' sworn be lawful and just. And that an oath is not to be
' taken when it is not thus. And since it was written, that
an oath was not found out for a bond of iniquity ; and
' that whatsoever is not qf faith is sin, as the Apostle
testifieth; and that he that doth against his conscience
' edifies to heU ; and that it was certain her piety, however
' others urged her, would not ensnare her subjects either
' with mortal sm or perjury : he persuaded himself there-
' fore in her virtue and lenity, that he in this action, being
' led by an honest conscience,, neither displeased God nor her
most exceUent Majesty. And that she would so think
' and speak of him, and interpret his doing, he humbly
' and reverently beseeched her."
To his letter he also subjoined certain allegations out of
St. Hierom and St. Augustin, in the case of princes com
manding things unlawful; that then they are not to be
obeyed. This letter may be read in the Appendix. Numb. x.

l 4

152 THE LIFE AND ACTS

103 CHAP. XI.
Thanksgiving in St. PauTs for the deliverance qf Malta.
The Bishop deals again with his Clergy for conformity.
The Book qf Advertisements. Bullinger writes to him
concerning this matter: and he to Bullinger: and to
Zanchy. Censures one qfthe Dutch Church. Beza sends
him his Annotations.
Adviseth J. jjE Turks, with a great army, had long besieged Malta
Secretary by sea and land ; a place of great import, lying near SicUy
about a and Italy, and was, as it were, the key of that part of
thanksgiv- ¦> 7 rm t. p J
ing for the Christendom. Therefore a form ot prayer was used every
Malta! a* Wednesday and Friday, in the city and diocese of Lon
don, for the deUverance of that place and those Christians.
Now about the month of October joyful news was brought,
that the Turks, with aU their forces, were beaten off, and
gone with great loss, shame, and confusion. This occasioned
great joy and triumph in Christendom ; and England joined
with the rest in its resentments of this good news. The
Archbishop had given the Secretary certain advertisements
about it ; as that it were convenient to turn their prayers
now into praises, and that some pubhc thanksgivings should
be made to God in St. Paul's church ; and that the Bishop
of London should, against the next Lord's day, appoint an
office to be used for that occasion. And of the same judg
ment was the Secretary. And so he wrote to our Bishop.
But the grave man was not for doing it in such haste, for
fear of some after-clap of news, which might clash with and
confute the first tidings. He wrote therefore to the Se
cretary, " that it were good to defer it eight days longer.
" And that for two causes. One was, that more certainty
"of the matter might be known ; which seemed, by the
" advertisement he received, uncertain : urging prudently,
" that it was less inconvenience to defer a week, than to be
" hasty to make solemn gratulations, if the matter should
" prove untrue, as it had been once in this very case of

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 153
" Malta; and as in the birth of Queen Mary's first son c^^p-
" it heretofore appeared. The other cause was, for that  '. 
" nothing in so short a time could be devised and printed Anno1565-
" for that purpose." And this he sent by Mr. Watts, his
chaplain ; signifying withal, that if the Secretary devised
otherwise with him, he would do what he could. But
he ended, that he distrusted tlie news. This letter of
the Bishop to the Secretary was dated October 12. But
when afterward the truth of this victory was confirmed,
then an Office was framed for this occasion : which as it be
gan at Paul's, so it was used for six weeks, Wednesdays
and Fridays, not only in London, but throughout the
whole province of Canterbury, by the Archbishop's di
rection. Notwithstanding the Clergy of London had been the last 104
year so spurred up to conformity, many of them were stUl The Areh-
backward towards it. Insomuch that the Archbishop warned apon him. S
the Bishop about this matter ; and giving him notice of a
session of the ecclesiastical commission at Lambeth, ad
vised him to be there ; and the rather, in order to the
dealing with some Ministers of his own diocese. And what
our Bishop's thoughts now were, and his disposition to pro
secute this business, I wUl give in his own words to the
Metropohtan. " Sal. in Christo. Whereas your Grace putteth me in Writes to
" remembrance for the state of my cure, I heartily thank shop cron_ *"
" your Grace. In very deed my purpose was, after this ce™in8 re-
" week ended, (wherein I take some physic for my health,) things to
" to have prayed your Grace's advice and aid for the same. ^nhf£™ij,t_y
" For I must confess, that I can hardly reduce things tocese.
" conformity, if I deal in it alone. On Friday afternoon, by cvPohE^'
" God's grace, I wiU attend : wishing that my Lords of P'stoiar,
" Winton and Ely may be there. I suppose it best to
'^ have no appearance that day, but only to confer de modo
" rei peragenda. I wish your ChanceUor present to direct
" us in matters of law. Wood the Scotchman is a factious
f feUow, as I shaU declare to your Grace at my next coming.

154 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " God keep your Grace. 13. Jan. 1566. [anno ineunte, as
l- " it seems.] Your Grace's in Christ,
Anno ]565- " Edmund London."
The Bishop The Bishop soon after sitting in commission at Lambeth
sits in com- ^th the Archbishop, and the rest, aU the London Ministers,
Lambeth, who had been cited before, made now their personal appear
ance. And after some serious discourse with them, and
exhortation, they were severally asked, whether they would
conform themselves to the ecclesiastical orders prescribed.
Sixty-one promised, thirty-seven denied. Who were forth
with sequestered, and suspended ab officio, and within three
months after to be actuaUy deprived, unless they would
comply. Within that time many did : but some were de
prived.
The Arch- The Archbishop now backed this attempt for conformity,
the Adver-Shy a book caUed the Book of Advertisements, which con-
tisementsto sisted of divers articles, which the Clergy should be bound to
p' observe, by virtue of a letter from the Queen. These ar
ticles were, for their doctrine and preaching, for administra
tion of prayers and sacraments, for certain orders in eccle
siastical policy, for outward apparel of persons ecclesiasti
cal ; with a protestation to be made, promised, and prescribed
by the said persons,, as not to preach without Ucence, to use
sobriety in apparel according to order ; and to observe and
keep order and uniformity in aU external poUcy, rites, and
ceremonies of the Church, as by laws and good usages were
already provided and estabUshed. This Book of Advertise
ments the Archbishop sent to Bishop Grindal, that copies
thereof might be dispersed and conveyed to aU Bishops, to
see them duly executed. And withal he required the said
1 05 Bishop to be diligent in punishing aU recusants in his dio
cese by censures ecclesiastical, since they [the Bishops] had
power and authority by act of ParUament to use them.
And this the Archbishop required and charged him to do,
as he would answer to God.
And excites The Archbishop thought fit now and then thus to caU
upon our Bishop, who was not forward to use extremities :

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 155
and because of this the Puritan party confided much in CHAP<
him; and gave out, that my Lord of London was their 
own, and all that he did was upon a force, and unwillingly, Anno 1566-
as they flattered themselves.
During the aforementioned suspension, divers churches The Bishop
were unserved ; and great clamours were made. To sup- 0f the
ply which defect, the Bishop sent three or four of his chap- vacant
lains to preach in those churches : and particularly he took
order for the administration of the Sacrament on Palm-
Sunday near at hand ; though by reason partly of the rude
ness of the people, and partly the neglect of the church
wardens, who had provided neither surplice nor bread,
there were forced to be faUures herein : but for the more
careful supply of these vacancies at this time, both the
Bishop and the Archbishop did consult: and where any
churches after aU were unsupplied, they aUowed the pa
rishioners thereof to resort elsewhere. They appointed one
Minister to serve two churches, in the morning performing
the Divine worship in one church, and in the afternoon in
the other. In fine, by this care the cures were aU in effect
supplied; only there was a want of preachers; which the
Bishop's own chaplains were not sufficient for. But whether
it were our Bishop's indisposition in bodUy health, or want
of ability to go through with this matter, the Archbishop
bore a great share in the burden : insomuch that he com
plained to the Secretary of State, that another man's charge
was laid upon him.
Nevertheless Bishop Grindal was not wanting in his en- Sets forth a
deavours to bring over the Dissenters to be satisfied with Bullinger,
what was enjoined. And among other means in order here- to satisfy
unto, he set forth now in print an exceUent and right scrupled
Christian letter of Henry BuUinger, the chief minister in conformity.
Helvetia, sent to him and two other of the Bishops, viz.
Horn, Bishop of Winton, and Parkhurst of Norwich, con
cerning the lawfulness of wearing the habits ; but drawn
up for the satisfaction of Sampson and Humfrey, two Ox
ford Divines, of great note there, the one Dean of Christ

156 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Church, and the other President of St. Magdalen's coUege.
L The letter was writ with such a clearness of reason, such

Anno 1566. evidence from Scripture, and in such a fatherly, compas
sionate style, that it had a very good effect upon many that
before were ready to leave their ministry ; but having read
it were satisfied.
Writes to This I collect from a letter of Grindal to BuUinger, writ
concerning in August this year ; the original whereof is stiU extant at
the separa- Zurich, with many other from our Bishops in those times
sent to the learned men there. In which letter the Bishop
related, " how some ministers, as Sampson and Humfrey,
" continued incompliant, and that the Queen was highly
" offended with them : but that if they should comply, it
" were easy to reconcUe them to her ; but otherwise they, the
106 " Bishops, could prevail Uttle with her to give them coyn-
" tenance : that many of the common sort had taken up re-
" solutions to separate from the national Church, and had
" set up meetings distinct by themselves ; but that now of
" late the greater part were come to a better mind : to
" which his [i. e. Bullinger's] letter had greatly contri-
" buted. He added, that when they [the Bishops] who had
" been exUes in Germany could not persuade the Queen
" and Parliament to remove these habits out of the Church,
" though they had long endeavoured it, by common con-
" sent they thought it best not to leave the Church for some
" rites, which were not many, nor in themselves wicked ;
" especiaUy since the purity of the Gospel remained safe
" and free to them. Nor had they to this present time re-
" pented themselves of this counsel : for their churches,
" God giving the increase, were augmented much, which
" otherwise had been preys to Lutherans and Semipapists."
And to To this that I have said, I must add, that there is an-
upon the other excellent letter in my possession, of the said Bishop
same sub- to Zanchy (besides those mentioned already) about the
present controversy: which though writ some years after,
viz. about 1571 or 1572, I think it not amiss to lay before
the reader's eyes in this place, to illustrate the more what

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 157
we are now upon. Therein it appeared, that Zanchy had in- CHA P.
tended to send a letter to the Queen in behalf of these refus-_-__l__

ers, to entreat that she Would not enforce the use of these Anno 1S6'6,
rites. This intention of his he communicated to Grindal,
with whom, as we have seen, he held a correspondence, re
quiring his advice thereupon; and, as it seems, sent his
letter for her Majesty to him to deUver. To which Grindal,
December the 18th, Wrote him this answer, " That he would Consults
" speedUy consult with learned and godly men for their chy's letter
" thoughts thereof." And accordingly soon after he ap- J? the
plied himself to men of the best rank both for learning and
godUness, and some of high quality : some whereof were in
the highest place in the Church, and some Privy Counsellors :
among whom we may conclude the Archbishop of Canter
bury and Secretary CecU to be two. And aU these did
unanimously conclude it best to present no letter to the
Queen upon this argument.
And when Zanchy had sent letters away to some other
Iiis friends here, with them also did the Bishop consult,
either by letter or word of mouth ; and he found them all
of the same judgment. And they gave him their particular
reasons for it. Some said, that Zanchy knew not thoroughly
how the case betwixt both parties stood. And by some let
ters which the said learned man had writ to some of his
friends, it appeared, that he perceived not the true state of
the matter in controversy. Nor was the explication of it
very easy, as our Bishop told him in a letter ; and then
proceeded to give him a brief account of the certainty, v_u-
riety, and greatness of this business, and to fetch it from
the very foundation, viz.
" That when the Queen began first to reign, the Popish Acquaints
" reUgion being cast off, she reduced reUgion to that condi- ^th tbe
" tion wherein it was while King Edward VI. was alive, matter in
" And to this all the states of the kingdom with full con- versy.
" sent gave their voices in the great councU of the nation, 107
" called the ParUament. That the authority of this councU
" was so great, that the laws made therein could hot by any

158 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " means be dissolved, unless by the same that made .them.
" That in that form of religion set up by King Edward, there

Anno 1566. « were some commands concerning the habits of Ministers,
" and some other things, which some good men desired
" might be abolished, or mended. But the authority of the
" law hindered them from doing any thing that way : yet
" the law aUowed the Queen, with the counsel of some of
" the Bishops, to alter some things. But indeed nothing
" was either altered or diminished. That there Was not a
" Bishop, as he knew of, but obeyed the rules prescribed,
" and gave example to others to do the same : and as the
" Bishops did, so did the otlier Ministers of the Church,
" learned and unlearned. And aU seemed not unwittingly
" to yield and comply in the same opinion. But that after-
" wards, when there was a good and fast agreement in doc-
" trine, all the controversy arose from the discipUne. Min-
" isters were required to wear commonly a long gown, a
" square cap, and a tippet coming over their necks, and
" hanging down almost to their heels. In the pubhc pray-
" ers, and in every holy administration, they were to use a
" linen garment, caUed a surplice : that when some aUeged,
" that by these, as by certain tokens, the Romish priests
" were distinguished from those that ministered the hght
" of the Gospel ; and said, that it was not lawful by such
" obedience to approve the hypocrisy of idolaters, or to de-
" file their ministry ; a more moderate sort, though they
" would not be compeUed to obey the prescribed rites, yet
" would not blame others that yielded obedience, nor
" esteemed the use of these things to be ungodly. But some
" there were that so defended that peculiar manner of cloth-
" ing, that without it, they contended that aU holy things
" were in effect profaned, and that the ministry was de-
" prived of a great ornament, and the people of good in-
" struction : yet that the greatest part of the ecclesiastical
" order seemed to persist in this opinion, that however they
" thought these might be abolished, and very many desired
" it, yet when they placed more blame in leaving their

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 159
" stations, than in taking the garments, they thought it CHAP.
" better (as of two evUs the less) to obey the command than .

" to go out of their places. Ann0 1566-
" Divers things were objected against the administration
" of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, and ecclesiastical or-
" ders, and the various officers of the Church. They con-
" tended for a presbytery to be set up in every Church by
" the prescript of the Apostles ; and that the discipline of
" the Church was in all respects lame and corrupt : so
" that they seemed darkly to disperse such doubts of the
" Church, as though it were no Church at all : for where
" no discipline was, they said no Church was: but that
" when it came to this pass, it was cautioned by ecclesiasti-
" cal authority, that none should take upon him the min-
" istry of the Gospel, or retain it, who would not aUow of
" the things before mentioned, and others comprehended in
" a certain book; and that nothing was contained in that 108
" book wliich was against the word of God ; and to profess In the Sy-
" this under his hand subscribed." \&7i.
Grindal having thus shewn the reverend man the state
of our Church In these times, added, " That he did not this Instructs
... . !.-. iii i him to write
" to occasion mm to write to the Queen, as he had purposed to the
" to do ; for the thing was uncertain how the Queen would BlshoPs-
" take it from him : but he advised him rather to help these
" Churches some other ways. As in these respects foUow-
" ing : the Bishops were to be excited to be means to the
" Queen to reform and redress offences that hindered the
" course of the Gospel; and that they should be gentle in
" exacting punishments upon their brethren and fellow
" members; especiaUy those on whom lay the weight of
" conscience ; and to be more prepense to forbearance."
More to tbis purpose may be read in the Bishop's letter.
AU the misery is, we have not the whole ; for it is in some
places defective. But all we have of it, as also the former „
r . Num. XI.
letter to BuUinger, are preserved in the Appendix. xn.
. Somebody of the strangers' church, and he as it seems Sends to the
one of their ministers, had been guilty of uncleanness, or strangers

160 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK some other scandalous crime; which deserved the severest
L ecclesiastical censure. It was incumbent upon the Bishop
Anno 1566. (who was their superintendent) to inflict it: but being minded
for some- to proceed herein according to that Church's custom, pri-
what to be r • ° „ ¦ •.
extracted vately sent a letter to Johannes Cognatus, i. e. Cousin, the
out of their chief minister of the French Church, dated October 12,
1566, to this tenor:
othecbEc- " 0r0 ut cures-> &c- * Pray y°u to transcrihe for me a
cies. Belgic. " short account of what was done with Michael Angelo
Londini. ti Florentinus, [Florio,] who was deposed from his ministry
" which he had in the Itahan Church here at London in
" the reign of Edward VI. of happy memory, for deflower-
" ing a maid, as it was reported. I beheve the book of
" those acts is with Mr. Gottofred Wing, and the elders
" of the Dutch Church. Write out also the short form of
" public penance which the same Michael underwent : but
" both by themselves in different sheets. I desire also that
" the same be signed underneath by the testimony of three
" or four of you ; and to do this business as soon as conve-
" niently you can. It will be best also, that not any thing
" in this matter be divulged. 12 Octob. 1566.
" Tuus in Christo, E. London!"
Cousin, according to the tenor of this letter, dealt with
Wingius that he should send him the said book, or write
out himself what the Bishop required. But Cousin, the
same day, viz. October 12, wrote back to the Bishop, that
they had searched, and could not find any such books ; and
that some of the elders thought that Martin Micronius had
carried the books of Acts along with him to Embden, when
the congregation brake up under Queen Mary.
109 We heard before, under the year 1560, of a Church of
Two Spit- Spaniards set up in London. It was about this or the for-
fusil Pxitps
sue to the mer year, that two of that nation, exiles for religion, named
Bishop. Franciscus Farias, and Nicolaus MoUnus, who had been now
eight years in England, made their humble application to
our Bishop to be their friend and patron in a present danger

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 161
that threatened them. The case was this : A certain man, CHAP. XI.
an enemy to the Gospel, who had fled from Spain for certain .

causes, ahd now dwelt at London, that he might get intoAnno l56S-
favour again with that King, framed some lying reports of
them, and treated with the Spanish ambassador and the
Governess of Flanders, to procure the King of Spain to
have them delivered over and carried to Spain ; and that he
should command the Spanish inquisition to take informar-
tion against them for certain great crimes. To which in
formation was added another against a Spaniard that was a
.very UI man, (with whom they had nothing to do,) who had
fled from Flanders for robbery and other misdemeanors;
and dwelt now also in London : that King PhUip should
write to the Queen, that they (without any distinction)
should be deUvered to his ambassador, to send them to
Spain. And the man who was the manifest malefactor in
Flanders was put the first in rank with them ; that so no
doubt might be made concerning them, but that they were
Uke him, or worse. But as to any just criminal accusation
that could be brought against them, " they caUed God to
" witness, for whose sake," they said, " they suffered ba-
" nishnient, that no information could be brought against
" them, which, if true, would not redound -rather to their
" commendation than dishonour." They added, " that PaperOffice.
" more than six thousand crowns had been laid out by the
" inquisitors from the time of their departures, and of other
" pious Spaniards, from Spain, for inquiry after them. By
" reason whereof, no doubt need be made, but that false
" witnesses enough might be found : and so lay upon them
" aU crimes whatsoever they had a mind to. Lastly, they
" earnestly prayed the Bishop, that they might by his
" means know whether there were any such informations
" brought to tbe Queen against them, as thereby to incur
" the danger of being delivered up to be sent to Spain : for
"if so, they would timely escape to some other country,
" where such calumnies might not take place." And no
doubt the good Bishop espoused as much as he could so
just a cause, remembering what an exile he himself once
M

162 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK was upon the same account. These Spaniards' letter there-
li fore he sent to the Secretary, recommending thereby the
Anno 1566. cognizance of their case to him. This letter I have exeni-
Num. xm.plified in the Appendix, as containing some matters of re
mark: as, what hard and unjust methods were then used
by the Pope's creatures to bring the professors of the Gos
pel into jeopardy : how liberal the Spanish inquisition now
was of her money, to get into her clutches such as were out
of her reach, and fled into foreign countries : what an har
vest of men professing the truth there now were even in
Spain, a country profoundly Popish ; and what a season
able harbour and retreat God made this nation for these
and aU other pious strangers.
110 And (that I may bring these things together, wherein
Handera our Bishop was concerned as superintendent of the foreign-
in behalf ers' churches in London) it was in this year, or not far
the Dutch fr°m it, that he expressed a particular act of his fatherly
Church, care for three members of the Dutch congregation; viz.
prisoners . i • l
there. two men and a woman : who gomg hence upon their law
ful business into Flanders, were seized in their journey, and
clapt up either in the inquisition or some other prison, on
pretence of being persons that had left the CathoUc faith ;
and hereby came into imminent danger of their Uves, and
whatever they had besides. The Bishop hearing thereof,
speedily, within a month after, procured a letter to be writ
to the officers and magistrates, that thus detained these ho
nest people, from the Queen's Ecclesiastical Commissioners,
(whereof he himself was a member,) deaUng with them as
effectually as they could to get these released. The letter
was in Latin : the copy whereof I have seen in the Paper
Office; inscribed on the back side by the good Bishop's
own hand, " Copy of the letter sent into Flanders for the
" prisoners of the Dutch Church." And it is therefore
likely himself was the composer of it.
Queen^Ec- They S6t fol"th "* thls letter' " that tlleSe §°°d men
clesiastical " came (as they were credibly informed) quietly there

Commis
sioners.
Papero/ii... " tation of religion with any, and so transgressing none

" about their business; entering into no manner of dispu

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 163
" of the public laws of the country. That as to their faith, CHAP.
" they certainly knew them to be of sound faith in Christ  ___ 
" our Lord ; for they did confess that he was very God of Annn ,5C6'-
" very God, coeternal and coequal with his Father : and
" that he was true man, of the substance of man ; namely,
" of the Virgin his mother ; and that he was the only Me-
" diator, Priest, Prophet, King, and Saviour of mankind ;
" and tlie only door of the sheep, which hear his voice ;
" by whom whosoever entereth in shall be saved. Whicli
" faith of Christ, and the other heads of Christian religion,
" the foresaid brethren had publicly professed when they
" were with them ; and had submitted themselves - to all
" brotherly admonition and correction from the word of
" God, according to the Queen's Majesty's pleasure. That
" they were no vagabonds nor idle persons, but faith-
" ful subjects of this Church ; and had lived here a great
" whUe without giving offence to any.
" Wherefore they prayed them to accept this their testi-
" monial of these three persons, and to give them their li-
" berty, and to permit them to depart to their friends and
" affairs : since they, to whom the Queen had committed
" the chief authority in causes of religion, had hitherto no
" ways molested any of their countrymen in matters of re-
" ligion, behaving themselves quietly. But if those that
" professed our faith, and were members of our Church,
" were in this manner dealt withal in other countries, they
" should be compeUed (which they desired not to do) to
" measure the same measure unto other nations. But they
" promised, themselves otherwise from their equity. And in
" the conclusion, wiarning them to be far from shedding in-
" nocent blood, lest they themselves faU into the most severe
" judgment of the living God, into whose hands it was a
" fearful thing to fall ; especially if they shed it after they 111
" knew the truth, concerning these persons." This memor
able letter of the Ecclesiastical Commission is fit to be pre
served, and may be read in the Appendix. Num. xiy.
Now also it was, or near this time, that the King of Spain
m 2

164 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK made complaint to the Queen of his subjects of the Low
. Countries that had fled over hither, and were harboured by

Anno isee.jjgj., an(j pretending many of them that professed rehgion
senas for°a to ^e obnoxious and criminals, and had fled from justice.
catalogue Hereupon the Queen, to give satisfaction to that imperious.
bers of the Monarch, (whom she did not care to fall out with,) sent or-
strangers' ^ers to our Bishop to take a dUigent survey of these stran-
church. i • i ¦ ii i
gers, taking their names, and who were entered members of
the Dutch Church in London, and held communion with
it. The Bishop accordingly sent to the ministers and offi
cers of the said Church : and they soon after sent to him a
book signed by themselves, viz. by the hand of Gotfridus
Wyngius, and the two other ministers, and the elders or
overseers of the Church, containing the names alphabeti
cally digested of such, as having been born, and lived in
Flanders or Brabant, countries under King PhUip, or
more lately fled thence, were now of the Belgick-German
Church, London, together with a character of their so
briety, amounting in all to the number of three hundred
and ten. And because the seeing of the names of these
may be acceptable to some more curious, (who from hence
may judge of the stock and family of divers persons of
good wealth or trade or reputation in England at this day,
or for other reasons,) I have exemplified the catalogue from
Num. xv. the original ; and may be found in the Appendix. Many of
these Protestant refugees in those times planted themselves in
Southwark, for the conveniency of their trades and caUings.
Reviews the NoweU, Dean of St. Paul's, this year set forth his second
parts of , . . _^ .....
Noweii's bo°k against Dorman, in vindication of the Queen's pro-
gaitr ceeduigs in religion against the Papists ; Dorman, an Eng-
Dorman. lish fugitive, having in an English book, printed in the
parts abroad, against Bishop Jewel, slandered the Refor
mation in divers matters. Every portion of tbis book, as
the Dean wrote it, he sent to our Bishop, who diligently
and carefuUy examined and perused each sheet ; and more
than that, he also took care that the Secretary should have
a sight of the papers, that the book might be the more cor-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 165
rect, conveying all the book by pieces from himself to the CHAP.
said Cecil, and particularly and especially he sent him a
few leaves, which contained an answer to Calvin, by over-Annol56S-
sight, uncomely and untruly writing concerning King
Henry VIII. and against the title of Supreme Head,
whereof Dorman took advantage, and laid to our charge.
This material part of Nowell's book the Secretary had not
yet leisure to look over ; but the Dean prayed him to over
see it, (sending it with the rest of his papers again written
out,) and then he should have no cause to stay the printer
(caUing upon the author) for lack of inteUigence of the said
Secretary's judgment upon that part.
Not long before this time a Popish book came forth, en- 1 12
titled, A Treatise of the Cross. To which James Calf hil, J he BishoP
. _ . ' licenseth
a learned man of Christ's Church m Oxford, set forth an a book of
answer. This in this year 1566 was replied to by John £ aJ^ '"'
Marshal, Bachelor of Law. Which reply being a tedious Marshal.
book in quarto was printed at Lovain. Wherein our Bi
shop for Ucensing CalfhU's book is mightUy cried out
against, as letting pass such and so many false doctrines^
which must highly reflect upon the New Church of Eng
land, (as that author thought fit to style this Church then
lately reformed,) and likewise upon the Superintendents of
it, as he catted the Bishops: for before his reply he has
a tract which he calls, A Request to Mr. Grindal, and Marshal's
other Superintendents of the New Churcb of England ; Mr?Grin-
beginning thus : " Among other godly counsels of the Wise ual-
" Man, this being one, that we should not believe all
" that is said, I thought it not convenient to believe the
" pubhc fame, that reported unto us, that you, Mr. Grin-
" dal, did peruse the Answer made to the Treatise of the
" Cross, and aUow all the doctrines contained in it, and
" privUege it to the print ; lest for my light beUeving you
" might with the same Wise Man account me hght of heart ;
" I longing to hear whether the doctrines uttered in the same
" book be the doctrines of all the Church of England, Sec."
And then he did most earnestly require and challenge him,
and aU the rest of the Superintendents, (for he would not
m 3

166 THE LIFE AND A.CTS
BOOK call them Bishops,) to give notice and signification by some
' pamphlet in print, whether it were the received and ap-

Anuo isgg. proveci doctrine of all the New Church of England, able to
be justified by the plain and undoubted word of God, and
by the true and godly Fathers of the Church, and General
CouncUs, within six hundred years after Christ ; namely,
certain positions which he had (perhaps maliciously and in
sincerely) drawn out of Calf hU's book. But the good Bi
shop had other work to do than to comply with such a
picker of quarrels.
Beza sends Theodore Beza, late assistant to Calvin, and now the
tiontnto°the chief Minister of Geneva, made a present this year to Bi-
Bishop. shop Grindal, of his Annotations upon the New Testa
ment. And the same Reverend Father soon after sent him
a letter, thanking him for the book, and withal, a gratifica
tion. What it was, I cannot tell ; perhaps it was the Bi
shop's picture, or his ring ; but Beza called it longe maxi
mum gratissimumque tui [^vrnx-ouuvav, i. e. " a very great and
" most acceptable remembrance of himself," which he would
keep for his sake. The Bishop in his letter had much com
mended his Annotations as accurate and learned : but Beza
modestly declined the praise, and added, that then they
might seem such as the Bishop had charactered them,
when they should be critically corrected by him, and such
other learned men as he.
Beza presses Beza took this opportunity earnestly to press the Bishop,
shop sub- that as the English Church, he made no doubt, agreed in
scription to doctrine with the Churches of France, the Church of Ge-
confession neva, and other reformed Churches; all which the last
of faith. yearj together with those of Helvetia, subscribed a Uke con
fession of faith ; he would also promote the same practice
in England : and the like he wished to be done in Scot-
113 land : that so the Papists might have no reason to take ad
vantage, or clamour against the Churches that had left the
superstitions of Rome, as though they had no agreement in
doctrine among themselves: and to break their councUs,
who depending upon, multitude, rather than reason, la
boured the destruction of the Churches : that when the opin-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 167
ion and confident talk of the innumerable differences CHAP. xj.
among the reformed should hereby be sufficiently confuted,

many would be excited to embrace the true religion.. HeAnnol56s-
judged this a matter very proper for our Bishop, and the
rest of his cotteagues, to concern themselves about, and to
recommend to the Queen as effectually as he could.
In the next p%:e he seemed to argue with the Bishop And argues
concerning the religious contentions on foot in England, ™'nceI.^J.
having heard by certain letters sent hence both into France the present
and Germany, concerning divers Ministers discharged their tions.
parishes, otherwise men of good lives and learning, by the
Queen, the Bishops also consenting, because they refused
to subscribe to certain new rites : and that the sum of the
Queen's commands were, to admit again not only those gar
ments, the signs of Baal's priests in Popery, but also' certain
rites, wliich also were degenerated into the worst supersti
tions ; as the signing with the cross, kneeling in the Commu
nion, and such hke : and, which was still worse, that women
should baptize, and that the Queen should have a power of
superinducing other rites, and that all power • should be
given to the Bishop alone in ordering the matters of the
Church ; - and no power, not so much as of complaining,
to remain to the pastor of each Church. Thus it seems
the noncomphers had represented the present1 condition of
our Church to those abroad. That learned Divine, (as he
signified to our Bishop,) upon these reports, writ back to
his friends, that the Queen's Majesty, and many of the
learned and reUgious Bishops, had promised far better
things ; and that a great many of these matters were, at
least as it seemed to him, feigned by some evil-meaning
men, and wrested some other way : but withal he beseeched
the Bishop, that they two might confer a little together
concerning these things. He knew, as he went on, there
was a twofold opinion concerning the restoration of the
Church: first, of some who thought nothing ought to be
added to the apostolical simpUcity ; and so, that without
exception whatsoever the Apostles did, ought to be done
by us; and whatsoever the Church, that succeeded the
m 4

168 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Apostles, added to the first rites, were to be abolished at
I- once ; that on the other side there were some, who were of
Anno 1 566, opinion, that certain ancient rites besides ought to be re
tained; partly as profitable and necessary, partly, if not
necessary, yet to be tolerated for concord sake. Then did
the foresaid reverend man proceed to shew at large, why he
himself was of opinion with the former sort : and in fine,
he said, that he had not yet learned by what right (whe
ther one looks into God's word or the ancient canons)
either the civil magistrate of himself might superinduce any
new rites upon the Churches already constituted, or abro
gate ancient ones ; or that it was lawful for Bishops to ap-
114 point any new thing without the judgment and wUl of
Bez. Epist. their presbytery. This letter was wrote the 5th of the ca
lends of July ; that is, June the 27th.
To this the Bishop no doubt gave an answer, in aU pro
bability now perished and past recovery. But I have seen
another large answer of his of the same subject, in effect,
wrote by his own hand not long after, to another learned
foreign Divine, viz. Hieronymus Zanchy ; giving therein a
true and impartial account of the appointment of these
matters in this Church, in vindication of the proceedings
bere against the refusers of compliance. Which was men
tioned at large before.
Beza writes In the year 1568 Beza wrote again to our Bishop upon
the same argument, lamenting the divisions caused hereby.
Which we shall take notice of when we come so far.

again.

CHAP. XII.

Two sorts
of Puritans

The Bishop's concern with some separatists ; convented be
fore him. Beza disliked them. The Bishop's advice about
a Bishop qf Armagh. Stops unlicensed preachers.
-L HE refusers of the orders of the Church (who by this
time were commonly called Puritans) were grown now

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 169
into two factions. The one was of a more quiet arid peace- CHAP.
able demeanour ; who indeed would not use the habits,  '__

nor subscribe to the ceremonies enjoined; as kneeling atAnno1567-
the Sacrament, the Cross in Baptism, the ring in marriage ;
but held to the Communion of the Church, and wiUingly
and devoutly joined with the common prayers. But another
sort there was, that dishked the whole constitution of the
Church lately reformed ; charging upon it many gross re
mainders of Popery, and that it was stUl fuU of corruptions
not to be borne with, and Antichristian; and especially the
habits which the Clergy were enjoined to use in their con
versation and ministration. Insomuch that these latter The latter
separated themselves into private assembhes, meeting to-rate.
gether, not in churches, but in private houses, where they
had Ministers of their own. And at these meetings, reject
ing whoUy the Book of Common Prayer, they used a book Geneva
of prayers framed at Geneva, for the congregation of Enghsh {,y them.
exdes lately sojourning there. Which book had been over
seen and allowed by Calvin, and the rest of his divines _
there ; and indeed was for the most part taken out of the
Geneva form. And at these clancular and separate con
gregations, they had not only prayers and sermons, but the
Lord's Supper also sometimes administered. This gave
great offence to the Queen, thus openly to turn their backs
agamst that reformation which she so carefuUy had ordered
and estabhshed. And she issued out her letters to the Ec
clesiastical Commissioners; to which letters were subscribed 1 1 5
the names of her Privy CouncU : which were in effect, that
they should move fliese Dissenters by gentle means to be con
formable, or else for their first punishment to lose their free
dom of the city, and after to abide what would foUow.
Some of this sort had hired Plumbers' Hall, upon pre- Some of
tence of keeping a wedding there, but in truth for a reli- at piu^b-"
gious meeting. Here on the 19th of June about an hun- ers' Hal1-
dred persons met, but were disturbed by the sheriffs, and
about fourteen or fifteen of the chief of them taken, and
sent to the Compter for their disobedience. The next day The Bi-
several of them were sent for, before the Lord Mayor, the av£%f^
Bishop of London, and others the Queen's Commissioners. them-

170 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Then the Bishop told them, " that they had shewed them-
" selves disorderly, in absenting from their parish churches,

Anno 1567. " and the assemblies of other Christians, who quietly obeyed
B*rtistf * " ^e Queen1s proceedings, and served God in such good
ss. " order as the Queen and the rest, having authority and
" wisdom, had set forth and established by act of Parlia-
" ment. And not only so, but they had gathered together,
" and made assemblies, using prayers and preaching ; yea,
" and ministering the Sacrament among themselves. And
" this they had done many times, and particularly but the
" day before. He then wished them to forbear for the fu-
" ture." And in fine produced the Queen's letters afore
said. The Bishop took notice, how they pretended a wed
ding, when they hired the said hall for no such purpose.
Which when one of them said, they did to save the woman
harmless who let it to them ; the Bishop shewed them,
that by this evasion they were guUty of lying : which was
contrary to the admonition of the Apostle, Let every man
speak truth zoith his neighbour. And that they had hereby
put the poor woman to great blame ; and that it was enough
for her to lose her office of being keeper of the said hall ;
which was against the rule of charity.
He argues Then the Bishop declared to them after a grave and
with them. 1 i i 1 i
gentle manner, how that by thus severing themselves from
the society of other Christians, they condemned not only the
present members ofthe Church that held communion with it,
but also the whole state of the Church reformed in King
Edward's days ; which he affirmed was weU reformed ac
cording to the word of God ; yea, and that many good men
had shed their blood for the same : which their doings did
condemn. But one of them said, in the name of the rest,
that they condemned them not ; but that they only stood to
the truth of God's word. The Bishop asked them more
over, whether they had not the Gospel truly preached, and
the Sacraments administered accordingly ; and whether
good order was not kept, although they differed from other
churches in ceremonies and indifferent things : which lay
in the Prince's power to command for order's sake ? i
Thei. pie*. Then the Bishop anowed them to speak, and asked one

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 171
of them that was the ancientest, named John Smith, what CHAP.
he could answer. Who said, that they thanked God for.

the reformation : and that what they desired was, that all Anno f5b'V-
might be according to God's word. When several others of
them strove to speak, the Bishop commanded Smith to go ll6
on. Who proceeded thus ; that as long as they might have
the word freely preached, and the Sacraments administered
without idolatrous gear about it, they never assembled to
gether in houses ; but when it came to this point, that aU
their preachers were displaced, that "would not subscribe to
the apparel and tlie law, so that they could hear none of
them in any church by the space of seven or eight weeks,
except Father Coverdale, [for none else, it seems, they would
hear, because they wore the habits,] coming not to the pa
rish churches, they began to bethink themselves what they
had best to do : and remembering that tbere was a congrega
tion in the City of London in Queen Mary's days, and a
congregation also in Geneva of EngUsh exUes then, that
used a book framed by them there, they resolved to meet
privately together, and use the said book, [laying aside the
Common Prayer Book whoUy.J And finaUy, he in the
name of the rest offered to yield1, and to do penance at St.
Paul's Cross, if the Bishop, and the Commissioners with
him, eould reprove that book, or any thing else that they
held, by the word of God.
But when the Bishop stiU told them that this was no an- The Bi-
swer for their not going to church ; Smith said, that he had *_J^ *0sn"
as lief go to mass, as to some churches : and such was the them ;
parish church where he dwelt ; and that he was a very Pa
pist that officiated there. But the Bishop said, that they
ought not to find fault with aU for a few; and that they
might go to other places: and particularly mentioned S.
Lawrence, and Sampson and Lever ; who preached in Lon
don, being dispensed with, though they wore not the habits,
besides Coverdale. And when one of them mentioned some
that were Priests in Queen Mary's days, and still officiated,
the Bishop demanded, if they accused any of them of false
doctrine. And one presently answered, he could: and

172 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK mentioned one Bedel, who then was present. But it was
not thought convenient at that time to inquire further into
Anno 1567. that accusation, being not to the present purpose.
And the J5ut the Dean of Westminster, who was one of the Com-
Westmin- mission, told them, they would take away the authority of
ster's. tj,e Prince, (who might appoint the use of indifferent things-
in God's worship,) and the liberty of a Christian man, which
was not bound up in such matters. And therefore, the Bi
shop added, they suffered justly. But one of them an
swered, that it lay not in the authority of a Prince, and the
liberty of a Christian man, to use and to defend that which
appertained to Papistry and idolatry, and the Pope's canon
law. And when one of them charged the government,
that the Pope's canon law and the wiU of the Prince had
the first place, and was preferred before the word and or
dinance of Christ, the Dean of Westminster observed how
irreverently they spoke of the Prince, and that before the
Magistrates. And the Bishop asked them, what was so
preferred. To which another of them answered boldly,
that which was upon his [the Bishop's] head and upon his
back ; their copes and surplices, their laws and Ministers.
And when one of them urged, that the Prince and people
both should obey the word of God ; the Bishop gravely an-
117 swered, that it was true in effect, that the Prince should
and must obey the word of God only ; but then, he said,
he would shew them that this matter consisted in three
points. The first was, that that which God commanded
might not be left undone. The second, that that which
God forbade might not be done. The third consisted in
things which God neither commanded nor forbade. And
they were of a middle sort, and were things indifferent.
And in such things, he asserted, Princes had authority to
order, or to command. Whereupon several of them cried tu-
multuously, Prove that, and, Where find you that? But the
Bishop at this noise said, he had talked with many men,
but never saw any behave themselves so unreverently before
Magistrates. Then they urged, that surplices and copes,
which the Bishop, they saw, intended to place in the third

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 173
rank, were superstitious and idolatrous ; and demanded of CHAP.
him to prove that indifferent which was abominable. The.

Bishop said again, things not forbidden by God might beA"n° 1567.
used for order and obedience sake.
Then he shewed the mind and judgment of a learned He alleges
foreign Protestant, namely, BuUinger, chief Minister at Zu-*'.^! ~
rich in Switzerland, whom they themselves liked of. He Bullinger
read out of a book what that learned man's opinion was, to them ;
this effect, that it was not yet proved that those garments
had their first original from Rome : and that though those
in Helvetia used them not in their ministry, yet that those
in England might lawfully use them, as things that had not
yet been removed. But Smith said, he could perhaps shew
BuUinger against BuUinger in that thing. The Bishop told
him, he thought not : and said moreover, that all reformed
churches differed in rites and ceremonies : and that they
agreed with all reformed churches in substance of doctrine.
To which one of them said, that they should foUow the
truth, and the best way : and that they [viz. who had an
hand in the present estabUshment of religion] had brought
the Gospel and Sacraments into bondage to the ceremonies
of Antichrist, and defended idolatry and Papistry : and that
there was no ordinance of Christ, but they had mingled
their own inventions with it: instancing particularly in
godfathers and godmothers in Baptism.
The Bishop knowing the reverence they had for the And the
Church of Geneva, shewed how they communicated in wafer theCCirarch
cakes, one of the things used then in the administration of of Geneva.
the Sacrament, and which they were so much against. One
said, they of Geneva did not compel so to receive. The Bi
shop said, Yes, in their parish churches. But another of
their party put that off, by saying that the English congre
gation there did minister with loaf-bread. And another
said, that it was good to foUow the best example ; and
that they were to foUow that Church of Geneva as that
foUowed Christ. letter from
At length the Dean of Westminster told them, all the thence. dis"
1 1 • • approving
learned men in Europe were against them. Smith said, their sepa-

174

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK they reverenced the learned in Geneva, or in other places
where they were ; but they builded not their faith and reli-

Anuo 1567. gion upon them. The Bishop asked them, if they would be
1 18 judged by the. learned in Geneva, and said, that they were
against them, and shewed them a letter that came from
Geneva, wherein they appeared to be against them and their
practices, in departing away, and separating themselves from
the national Church ; turning to a place wherein they wrote
thus, that against the Prince's and Bishops' will they should
exercise their office, they [the Ministers of Geneva] did much,
the more tremble at. " Mark," said the Bishop, "how he [i. e.
" Beza, who wrote the epistle] saith he trembled at their case."
But one of them said, they knew the letter weU enough,
and that it made nothing against them ; but rather against
the Prince and Bishops ; and that it meant they trembled
at the Prince's and the Bishops' case, to proceed to such
extremities against them, as to drive them against then-
wills to that which of itself was plain enough, [i. e. Popery
and superstition,] though they would not utter them. Then
the Bishop said, by these words they entered into judgment
against them, [the Magistrates,] and shewed them, how that
they of Geneva by this letter counted the apparel indif
ferent, and not impious and wicked in their own nature.
And that therefore they counseUed the preachers not to
give over their function or flocks for these things. This
letter is extant among Beza's epistles, and giving much
light to this controversy, I thought it proper to lay it be
fore the reader in the Appendix.
Then one of them said, that before they compeUed tlie
ceremonies, so that none might preach or minister the Sa
craments without them, all was quiet: which was spoken
to justify themselves for withdrawing. The Bishop then
bade them see, how they were against indifferent things,
which niight be borne withal for order and obedience sake.
A Pf*aSe At length one of them, named Hawkins, produced a passage
thonai- out of Melancthon, upon the fourteenth chapter to the Ro-
them'- by manS' in answer to something the Lord Mayor had spoken
to them, viz. " that when the opinion of holiness, of merit,

Numb.XVI.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 175
of necessity, is put unto things indifferent, then they CHAP.
darken the light of the Gospel, and ought by all means .

" to be taken away." To which the Bishop pertinently re-A>»>° 's«7.
plied, that these matters whereof they were disputing were b "^^1
not commanded of necessity in the Church. But the same shop.
Hawkins rejoined, that they had made it a matter of neces
sity ; and that many a poor man felt, [meaning, that had
been discharged his living for noncompliance.]
When the Bishop had occasionally said, he had said They accuse
mass, and was sorry for it, one of them presently said taunt- for wearing
ingly, that he went like one of the mass-priests stiU. To tlle hsbits-
whom he gently said, that he wore a cope and a surphce in His answer.
Paul's, yet had rather minister without these things, but
for order sake, and obedience to the Queen. But they
presently declaimed against them, caUing them conjuring
garments of Popery, and garments that were accursed.
But the Bishop asked them where they found them for
bidden ? And where, said another of them, is the mass for
bidden ? [as though where the one was forbidden, the other
was]. The Bishop then shewed the mass forbidden in
Scripture thus ; that it was thought to be meritorious ;
that it took away free justification ; that it was made an
idol : and all idolatry was forbidden in Scripture. By the
same argument one of them attempted to prove the gar
ments forbidden ; because they brought the word of God
into captivity to the Pope's garments and his canon law:
and therefore they were idols.
When one of the hottest of them (Nixon by name) had They mis-
compared the present Bishops io the Popish ones, who^j 'eand
made the Mayor and Aldermen their butchers, (which ir- Aldermen.
reverent speech gave great offence,) the Bishop intending
to declare how severely this reflected upon the Queen, by
whose authority and commission they acted, he asked them,
whether they had not a godly Prince, and challenged them
to answer, if she were evil. But they repUed, that the
fruits shewed what she was ; and that the servants of God
were persecuted under her. And another apphed the
words of the Prophet, How can they have understanding

176 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK that work iniquity, spoiling my people, and ihat extol
L vanity f This somewhat provoked the mUd Bishop, that he
Anno 1567. bade them forbear, and desired the Lord Mayor to take
notice of it.
When some of the Commissioners had urged, that they
held the reformation in King Edward's days, one of them
said, they in King Edward's days never came so far as to
make a law that none should preach or minister without
these garments. The Bishop insisted again upon the inno
cency of them, shewing that St. Paul said, to the clean all
things were clean ; and that which others had evUly abused,
we might use weU, as not receiving them for any such pur
pose of hohness or religion. One of them said in answer,
however they had received them, they had now exalted
them, and brought the word of God into subjection to
them.
They deli- One of them related how he had delivered a book to
b'lf Ir th Justice Harris, and which was the order they held, [it
order of seems to have been the Geneva book,] and bade any of the
sh^wor" Commission reprove ihe same by the word of God, and
they would leave it, and give over. The Bishop said, they
reproved it not ; but for them to gather together disorderly,
to trouble the common quiet of the realm, against the
Prince's wUl, they Uked not the holding of that. But they
insisted, they held nothing that was not warranted by the
word of God. This and divers other things were dis
coursed and argued pro and con. And in fine, these men
treated the mild Bishop but rudely by their words and
carriages towards him : insomuch that much notice was
taken of it. And finding them so irreclaimable, it abated
much of the favour which he was inclinable to shew them.
Beza liked Beza, the chief Minister of Geneva, otherwise a great fa-
behaviour. v°ui"er of this sort of men, liked not of their behaviour,
and signified his disaUowance of it in an epistle to this our
Bishop, wherein he commended his lenity and his patience,
as we shall see hereafter.
Tbeyh'gMy They were very severe upon him afterwards in their
Bishop. prints, by slandering of him in a most high manner. And

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 177
therefore it is the less wonder, that this mild and patient CHAP.
man was some years after provoked (observing also their.

unquiet dispositions) to express himself somewhat severely Anno 166?-
against them : which we shall have occasion to speak more
at large of under the year 1569- But here fell in a matter
of another nature, which I shaU now proceed to declare.
The Archbishopric of Armagh in Ireland, the chief and 120
highest spiritual dignity in that kingdom, was now void. The Bishop
Upon the sending of a fit man to fill that see, the well- j."*e™e^
being of rehgion there did mainly consist. Great friends Archbishop
and interest were made by some, to obtain this high spiri-j",.,,6^™
tual digmty. Among the rest was Mr. Dorril, one, I think, land-
of the Prebendaries of Canterbury, but corrupt in religion ;
though otherwise outwardly complying. He had been once
complained of before the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. A
certain Irish scholar, but a hearty friend to religion, and
zealous towards his country, dreading DorrU's coming into
Ireland in the quality of Primate there, applied himself to
our Bishop to put a stay, if possible, to it : who forthwith
writes a letter to the Secretary, and makes this Irishman the
bearer. Therein he shewed the Secretary, that the bringer
had made suit to him against the foresaid man, and that it
was his opinion he would hinder the course of reUgion in
that country. And the Bishop added, that he was himself
of the same opinion, Dorril having been a person that had
heretofore been convented before him, and other Ecclesias
tical Commissioners, for sundry misdemeanors. And that PaperOffice.
therefore he knew him to be an unfit man for so high an of
fice: and prayed the Secretary to talk a little with the
bringer, and to hear him. The Bishop proceeded to give
his advice in this spiritual matter ; viz. that he, the Secre
tary, would be a means, that some learned man of grave and
godly disposition niight be placed there ; who, by doctrine
and good example, might win people to Christ. He recom
mended one person as well qualified, whom he had once
before recommended ; namely, Dr. Spenser, Parson of Had-
ly. But that if it pleased the Queen, the. Archbishop
might be sent to, to biU three or four grave men, out of
N

178 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK which she might take her choice. Adding withal this
L seasonable caution, that the men that sued for bishoprics,
Anno 1567. did in that declare themselves unmeet for the room. And
so referred the whole matter to his further consideration.
This letter was dated Nov. the 19th.
None to It was shewn before how some Ministers, who, for their
outTicence. refusal of conformity, were not permitted any longer to
preach or officiate pubhcly, did notwithstanding take the
liberty to do both, and that in private assemblies ; whereby
a breach was made in Christian Communion. For the
better preventing of this, it was thought fit to permit none
to preach in London, without licences taken forth from the
Archbishop of Canterbury, or Bishop of London. And aU
the Ministers in tbe city, who had benefices therein, were
enjoined by letters from the Bishop, not to suffer any unU-
censed preachers to come into their pulpits. But what the
fuU import and meaning of these letters were, may be seen
by that which one Earl, Minister of St. MUdred's in Bread-
street, (who it seems often suffered these unUcensed men
to preach,) received from the Bishop. Which was as
follows :
The Bi- " Whereas we understand that divers disordered persons,
f1" to that " not regarding their due obedience to the Queen's Majesty
intent. " and her ' laws, have heretofore, and yet do presume to
MSS. Jo- "preach in the city of London, not being thereunto U-
Episc. Eli- " censed, neither by the most Reverend Father in God,
" Matthew Archbishop of Canterbury, nor me, the Bishop
121 a 0f London: notwithstanding also, that divers of the said
" unruly preachers haye been by us, the Queen's Majesty's
" Commissioners for causes ecclesiastical, expressly com-
" manded in her Highness's name, to forbear the .office of
" preaching, until such time as they were thereunto licensed
" by ordinary authority : forasmuch as this contemptuous
" and licentious behaviour tendeth to a very evU example,
" and also may breed division and tumults among her
" Highness's subjects; which appeareth to be specially
" sought by these disobedient persons :

en,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 179
" We have therefore thought good by these presents, in c£jAP-
" her Majesty's name, straitly to charge and command you, 
" that from henceforth ye permit not any person to preach Anno 1567>
" in your church, but such as shall have licence in writing
" from the said most Reverend Father, or me, the Bishop
" of London : and the same Ucence to be dated upon or
" since the first day of March, 1564. as you and every of
" you wUl answer to the contrary. Ahd that forthwith,
" upon the receipt hereof, you cause a vestry to be had in
" the church, and then and there to give knowledge there-
" of among the rest of the parishioners. So as from time
" to time, at any alteration of churchwardens, they may
" have knowledge thereof ; and the like charge given unto
" them. And hereof faU ye not. Given the 10th day pf
" January. Your Friends, " Edm. London, D. Hughs.
" D. Lewis, Tho. Yale.
" Tho. Huycke."

CHAP. XIII.

Some Puritan Ministers go into Scotland. Inquiry after
strangers affected with heresies or other crimes. The
Bishop's advice therein. Stow's study searched for Po
pish books. The Bishop's concern with Corranus the
Spanish Preacher. The case qf Geneva. Propositions
set forth by the Dutch Church, London. Colleges in Ox
ford popishly affected. The Bishop interposes for the
strangers.
XjY means of. the Queen's Commissioners and the Secre- Anno 1 568.
tary, the Puritans, that would not be brought to any con- Pnritan
formity here in England, had been encouraged to go and repair to"
preach the Gospel in Scotland; sending with them, as it Scotlan" to
seems, letters commendatory to the ruling men there., They
went, but they were not long there. They Uked not that
N2

180 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK northern climate, but in May returned again: and being
L come home, they fell to holding their private assembhes,
Anno 1568. and to pursue their former practices. This Bishop Grindal
But come disliked of, and thought it advisable (and prayed the Se-
1 22 cretary to consider of it) to have them summoned before
The Bi- the Council again, to know their meaning, as they had been
thou Ms formerly. One of these was caUed Evans, (thought to be
thereof. of more simplicity than the rest,) who reported that at
Dunbar, on Good-Friday, he saw men going to the church
barefoooted and barelegged, and creeping to the cross;
making that an argument for their coming back, which in
deed should rather have persuaded them to stay ; viz. that
by their better instruction of them, they might bring them
off from those superstitions. But this occasioned these words
of our Bishop to a friend of his ; " If it be so, the Church
" of Scotland wiU not be pure enough for our men." Add
ing, that they were a wilful company, praying God to
grant them humble spirits.
The Bi- Another part of our Bishop's labour was to guard the
search for peace of the Church and the truth of religion from fo-
strangers, reigners, (as well as homeborn,) who infected with Anabap
tists, tistical and other odd opinions, (besides others guUty of
great crimes,) had in considerable numbers, from time to
time, conveyed themselves into England from other parts,
out of a pretence of a liberty of professing the Gospel, and
had their secret conventicles here : by which means many
English people, in London especially, had been corrupted
in their principles. The Bishop therefore got divers searches
to be made, by order from above, for strangers of this
leaven. And for the better effecting this, he drew up Articles
of Inquiry into the reasons of their coming into England,
and concerning their opinions. There were so many of
these strangers in London, even upon the -first coming of
the Queen to the crown, that in her second year she was
fain to issue out a proclamation for the discovery of them,
and a command to transport themselves out of her domin
ions ; or else to expect to be proceeded against according to
laws ecclesiastical, or others. And again, some years after,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 181
another search for strangers was made ; and this year, 1568, CHAP.
a third: and this Grindal put Sir WUliam Cecil upon.

And to direct him how to proceed, he sent him the Articles Anno ' 568-
of Inquiry used in the former search for strangers, and a
proclamation set forth in the second year of her Majesty's
reign; which might mimster occasion of matters to be
thought upon at present : and by these he shewed the Se
cretary, that this was a thing that heretofore, and that from
time to time, had been regarded.
The proclamation ran to this tenor: " The Queen's Ma- The procia-
" jesty understanding that of late time sundry persons, being gainst
" infected with certayn dangerous and pernicious opinions, them >
" in matters of reUgion, contrary to the fayth of the Church
" of Chryst, as Anabaptists, and such lyke, are come from
" sundry parts beyond the seas into this her realme, and
" speciaUye into the citie of London, and other maritime
" townes, under the colour and pretence of flying from per-
" secution against the professors of the Gospel of Chryst :
" whereby if remedy be not speedily provided, the Church
" of God in this realme shall susteyne great daunger of
" corruption, and sects to encrease contrary to the unitie of
" Chryst's Church here estabUshed.
" For redresse whereof, her Majestie, by advice of her 1 23
" Counsayle, having commanded the Archbishop of Can-
" terbury, By shop of London, and other By shops to see
" the parishes in London, and other places herewith sus-
" pected, to be severely visited, and all persons suspected
" to be openly tried and examined, touching such phanati-
" cal and heretical opinions ; wUleth and chargeth aU man-
" ner of persons born eyther in forreigne parts, or in her
" Majesties dominions, that have conceaved any manner of
" such heretical opinion as the Anabaptists do hold, and
" meaneth not by charitable teaching to be reconcUed, to
" depart out of this realme within twenty days after this
*• proclamation, upon payne of forfeiture of all their goods
" and catteUes, and to be imprisoned, and further punyshed,
" as by the laws eyther ecclesiastical or temporal in such
" case is provided.
n3

182 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK « And her Majesty also chargeth and commaundeth
' " upon payne of imprisonment, that no Minister, nor other
Anno 1 568. a person? make any conventicules or secret congregations,
bidding ail " eyther to read, or to preache, or to minister the Sacra-
secret con- a ments or to use any maner of divine service, but that
gregations. «' '
" they shall resort to open chappels or churches, and there
" to preach, teach, minister, or pray, according to the or-
" der of the Church of England, ex6ept it be in cases of
" sicknes, or where noblemen, and such others, that have
" in all former tymes been accustomed to have divine ser-
" vice said in their oratories within theyr houses, for divers
" necessary respects ; upon pain that whatsoever persons
" or company shaU make such secret conventicules, every
" person to be imprisoned without bayle or mainprize, un-
" tyl the coming of the Justice for delivery of the same
" gayls, and then to be punished by their directions.
" Yeven at our Castel of Wyndsor the xxu. day of Sep-
" tember, the seconde yere of our reigne, MDLX."
TheArticies The Articles of Inquiry were as foUow :
of Inquiry
for stran- Articles inquired of in the serchefor the number of straun-
gers within the city qf London, and about the same, in
the months qf November and December last past, viz.
anno Domini, 1567.
1. " First, You shall inquire how many straungers and
" aliens, as weU men, as women and chUdren, are dwelling
" and resyent, or abiding within your several parishes ; and
" of what nation they be.
2. " Item, How long every of them have been dweUying
" or abyding there ; and what the names of every of them
" are ; and about what time every of them came first
" hither. 3. " Item, Of what trade, lyving or occupation they be
" of; and how many of them are vehementlie suspected or
" defamed of any evil lyving, or to be setters forward, or
" favourers of any naughtie religion or sect.
124 4. " Item, Whether they do resort to their parish

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 183
" churches, to hear divine service, and to receave the Sa- CHAP. XIII.
" craments, as others of the parishioners do, or are bound .

" to do. Anno 1568.
5. " Item, How many of them absenteth themselves from
" theyr said several parish churches ; and what their names
"be. 6. " Item, How many of them resort to their churches
appointed for strangers here in the city of London."

«

Of the number of strangers, and of these Articles above-
said, the Lords of the Council were certified in December
last past.
To all this the Bishop added a remembrance of his own
to the Secretary, for the more effectual prosecuting of this
business in this year 1568. Which remembrance was in
these words :
" I wyshe that the conclusion of this order of straungers The Bi-
" may be, that aU such as shall be found culpable, or vehe- membrance
" mentiie suspected either of heresies or errors, or of other concerning
" grievous crimes, as treasons, murders, felonies, or other
" such like, committed before their coming over into this
" realme; and also all others of the French and Dutch n_t-
" tion (those only excepted which are known merchants,
" and intend not continualUe to remain here) which ad-
" joyne not themselves to the French or Dutch Church
" in London, or else, understanding our language, do not
" orderly resort to the parish church where they dweU,
" shaU be commanded to depart the realme within twentie
" days next after warning given to them by the Archbi-
" shop or Mayor, &c."
The issue of this was, that the Ust of the names of all a list
the Dutch and other nations was carefuUy taken through- b";ouSntln
J o of stran-
out every ward in London, with their trades and occupa-gers.
tions, and how long they had been come over, and to
what churches they resorted. And this when finished was
brought to the Bishop, and by him sent up to the Secreta
ry's ofiice. What further followed in this matter I am not
able to relate.
n 4

184 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Now also it seems an eye was had to another sort of men
 in the city, namely, Papists, especially such as kept in their
„ nno 15es" possession Popish books and superstitious writings. And
historian's particularly notice was taken of John Stow, taUor, the
ed°bkS the2" same ^^ was ^e laborious coUector of the Historical An-
Bishop's tiquities of London and England. The Lords of the Coun
cU had heard of him, how he had been a great coUector of
this sort of books, under the pretence of making coUec
tions for his History, being, I conclude, complained of by
some to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners : wherefore in the
month of February, the Privy CoUncU sent their letters to
our Bishop, to send to search his house, and to examine his
books, and to seize aU books of that nature. Mr. Wattes,
Archdeacon of London, and the Bishop's Chaplain went,
in whose company also went Bedle, Clerk to the Commis
sioners Ecclesiastical, and one Williams another Divine. Af
ter they had made their search, and perused all his books,
the same day, being February 21, Wattes gave account
125 thereof to the Bishop. And that he had a great sort of
fooUsh fabulous books of old print, as of Sir Degory Try-
amour, &c. a great parcel also of old written EngUsh chro
nicles, both in parchment and in paper, some long, some
short : that he had besides, as it were, miscellanea of divers
sorts, both touching physic, surgery, and herbs, with medi
cines of experience: also certain old fantastical Popish
books, printed in the old time, with many such, all written
in old English, in parchment. These they omitted taking
any inventory of. But of another sort they did, namely, of
shch books as had been lately set forth in the realm, or
beyond sea, for defence of Papistry, with a note of some of
his own devices and writings, touching such matter as he
had gathered for chronicles ; whereabout, as Mr. Wattes
signified to the Bishop, he seemed to have bestowed much
travail. But his books, he said, declared him to be a great
fautor of Papistry.
Upon this, a day or two after, the Bishop sent his letters
to the Council, with the list that was taken of the books ;
and withal sent this to the Secretary.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 185
" Sir, I have enclosed in my letters to my LL. of the CHAP.
" CouncU, sent herewith, a catalogue of Stow the tailor his .

" unlawful books, taken by my Chaplain Mr. Wattes. AndAnno 1568'-
" that ye may the better understand the disposition of the
" said Stow, I send you enclosed herein Mr. Wattes his let-
" ter to me, concerning him and his books."
Which letter was, in effect, mentioned before by me. The
catalogue of his books may, perhaps, be acceptable to some,
and therefore I have exemplified it in the Appendix. Num.xvil.
There was now in London one Corranus, a Spaniard,, Corranus,
and native of SevUle, preacher to an assembly of Spanish preacher.
Protestants, though he himself was a member of the Italian
congregation, to which one Hieronymus was preacher. This
Corranus was a man of good learning, (as Grindal testified
of him,) but of an hasty and somewhat contentious spirit.
A contest this year arose between this man and Hierony
mus ; the occasion whereof seemed in part to be this. Cor
ranus of late had caused a table, entitled De Operibus Dei,
wrote by him in French, to be printed in Norwich, not of
fering the same to be examined here before it was printed.
But the Minister and seniors of the Italian Church had
mishked certain doctrines contained in the said table, wa-«
vering, as it seems, somewhat from the opinions of Calvin ;
and therefore they had admonished Corranus to answer the
same before them. Thus much Hieronymus the Italian called in
Preacher had told Grindal. The French Church also . be- J^"
for his doc-
fore this had contested with him, and many high words trine.
had passed between them. Hereupon sprang up a great
dissension between the said Spaniard, and Cousin the French
Preacher, and the elders of that Church : for they gave him
no countenance, but required his revocation of his prin-.
cipies, and submission. But Corranus thought himself in--
jured by the Minister and some of the elders, and refused 126
them. And his next appeal was to Geneva, and the Church Appeals to
there ; and wrote no less than seven letters to Beza, toge- eneva"
ther with an apology, relating his own case, and foully ac-<

186 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK cusing not only the French Minister Cousin, and di-
*; vers of the members of that Church, but the whole bench

Anno 1568. of elders; nay, and the very Churches of Xantoign in
France.
Beza refers Beza did not Uke the hot accusing spirit of this Spaniard,
nbessbtoS the nor di(i he think fit to take the deciding of the case to him-
Bishop of self; but in the beginning of March laid the business open
to the Bishop of London, and withal sends him Corranus's
letters. Beza acknowledged to the Bishop, that if the Min
isters were such as he had represented them, they were
not only (in his judgment) unworthy of the sacred min
istry, but deserved severe punishment to be inflicted on
them. For Corranus had charged them to be slanderers,
suborners of witnesses, dealers in falsehood, and endued
with die spirit of Cain. All, as the Bishop might see, in
Corranus's writings sent to him the said Beza: besides
many shifts and bitter reproaches uttered against some
whom Beza knew to be honest men. But that the learned
man made no great matter of, knowing it to be the temper
of his countrymen the Spaniards.
To whom One Galasius, a Minister, as it seems, or a person of re-
aboutthe6S putation of Geneva, sojourning at London, happened to
matter. come to Geneva at this time ; from whom Beza learned the
whole matter. And this very Galasius was one of those
Corranus had found fault with. Both he and Beza did
now, after deliberation, agree in this, that the matter should
be whoUy referred to Bishop Grindal : and so Beza wrote
to him, God having appointed him there a watchman and
judge ; leaving therefore the whole controversy to him, ac
cording to his prudence to consider and make an end of.
And so sent the Bishop the letter, which he had upon this
occasion wrote to Corranus in a packet, open for him to
make use of, according as he judged expedient: for he
thought it not convenient to do as Corranus had desired ;
which was, to lay the case open before the whole Church of
Geneva, that he might spare both Corranus himself, and
, the French Church also in London. But he added, " that

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 187
" it extremely grieved him, that that Church, which even CHAP.
" necessity compeUed to cherish mutual concord, was vexed.

" so often with differences; which must needs cause great Anno 1568-
" offences, and create especiaUy much trouble to him, the chJ^.™"^ l
" Bishop ; who ought rather to receive comfort and joy London.
" from them, on whom he had heaped so many and so
" great benefits. But these that reverend man accounted,
" as he said, Satan's arts, to hinder or overthrow the Lord's
" budding, and the unanimous consent of the people in the
" confession of one reUgion. Thus, as he added, it was but
" a few years past, that that spiritual adversary scattered
" the poor French Churches at Wesel, Frankfort, and
" Argentine ; making use of those very men to do it, by
" whose means they had been before buUt up. He further
" shewed the Bishop, that himself was not ignorant by
" what arts the same enemy had laboured the same thing
" among the Enghsh, in the time wherein they were
" dispersed abroad, to make them hateful to aU.
" But as for this Church at London, gathered together 1 27
" chiefly under God, by the favour and assistance of the
" Bishop, that great equity and prudence, he said, where-
" with he was endued, caused him to hope for the best
" things from him ; and that this tempest would so season-
" ably be scattered, he sitting at the helm, that that little
" ship niight not be dashed against this rock : for the accom-
" pushing of which, he doubted not but God would supply
" him with seasonable counsels. And lastly, for his further
" assistance in this good work, Beza recommended to his
" perusal the letters that he had sent to both the contend-
" ing parties; whereby he might take cognizance of the
" whole matter." What further proceedings this business
had, we shall relate when we come to the next year.
In this correspondence, Beza acquainted the Bishop with Beza ac-
the present estate of their city ; and that there had been a '"Xthe m
plague amongst them for eight months, but favourably, state of Ge-
not above four hundred dying, and they persons but of the
meanest rank. That they had, by the singular grace of
God, restored and set up their school, and that with con-

188 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK siderable improvement and increase. But that the city did
*' abound with such a number of miserable exUes, that it was
Anno 1568. incredible so many could be contained in so small a place:
and that had not the Churches of Helvetia, by their large
beneficence, assisted their treasury, they had not been able
to have undergone the charge. And this, as he told the
Bishop, he signified to him, because he persuaded himself
it would be pleasing to him and all good. men to hear; and
that though Christ were so afflicted in the French Churches
in those ^parts, yet with the EngUsh nation he found safe
harbour, and a quiet station open to him in the very jaws
of the lion, [he meant in respect of France, that was so near,
where the persecution was very hot.] In fine, he hoped
that the Bishop, knowing the state of their affairs, would
earnestly commend that Uttle city and school to God;
which hitherto, by the Divine help alone, had not been afraid
of the menaces of aU the world. And that they in hke man
ner would offer up their prayers to God in behalf of Eng
land, to defend it from Antichrist, now a second time so
mightily deUvered from him.
The Bishop In this sad condition stood the Protestant interest at this
contribu- t^rae m France, the professors of the Gospel unreasonably
tion for the oppressed by their King ; former leagues of peace, and U-
Protestants.berty of their religion, faithlessly dissolved and violated by
him. The Queen being thoroughly affected with their case
espoused them, and sent over to them both money and am
munition. And perhaps the aforementioned letter of Beza to
our Bishop made an impression upon him ; that he be
thought himself, how Geneva also might be reUeved, whi
ther such great numbers of these French Protestants were
fled, to the overburdening of that city ; for I find him in
the month of August contriving a way for a benevolence
from his Clergy ; which seems to be for Geneva. He ac
quainted Cecil, the Queen's Secretary, with what he had de
vised ; in what manner, and after what proportion to make
the coUection : which when he understood to be approved
by him, he expressed his gladness that he did not mislike
1 28 his labour. However some, not well affected undoubtedly

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 189
to tbis cause, threatened the Bishop with a premunire, as CHAP.
laying a charge upon the Clergy without authority from.

the Queen. But he was not discouraged in so good an en-Anno 1568-
terprise: and advised the Secretary, that if the matter
should be general, and recommended to the Clergy of the
whole province, that then it might pass by some exhorta-
tion from the Archbishop.
The vines at Fulham were of that goodness and perfec- The grapes
tion beyond others, that the grapes were very acceptable to a iam'
the Queeii : and as the Bishop had accustomed to do, so
now the time came on to present her Majesty with some
of his grapes, which he hinted to the Secretary now the
last day of August but one ; and that by the end of the
next week she should have the first fruits thereof. If this
be too minute a matter to relate, let the reader pass it over.
This year (as before the seeds were sown) arose great Differences
differences among the members of the Dutch congregation s"raneers'
in London, upon several things: whereof one of the chief church.
was about godfathers and godmothers ; which many of the
Church would have had to be laid aside: but it having
been the custom of that Church, the ministers and officers
stood for continuance of it. Many means were used in their
consistory for the quelling and pacifying of these disturb
ances, but to Uttle purpose: so that at last they framed Their Pro- '
certain theological propositions, taken out of the Sbriptures, approved
shewing that obedience that is due in matters of contro- by Be.za
versy about indifferent things, from the particular members church.
of a church to the governors thereof. And for the gain
ing the more authority to these their Propositions, they
sent them by certain messengers to the Church of Geneva,
whereof Beza was then chief, for their judgment and al
lowance of them : who did well approve of them, under the
hands of the said Beza, and divers others of the eminentest
rank in that as well as in the neighbouring churches, in a
letter written in the month of June.
Which when the Church here had received, they shewed By the Bi-
them unto Grindal, Bishop of London, their Superintend- j'owance
ent; and he encouraged them to make them public ; which they ma!'e
° * them pub
lic:

190 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK they accordingly did in Latin, and in their Dutch language
too ; and because these Propositions might serve also

Anno 1568. to satisfy those of the EngUsh Church in these days, that
scrupled submission in the ecclesiastical appointments about
the ceremonies. They were printed by Jugg, printer to the
Queen's Majesty, in Latin and EngUsh. But that I may
give some account thereof: there was a preface to the
reader from the Dutch Church, which related the reason
And why. for the pubUshing hereof, to this purpose. " That where-
" as it jsvas weU known to aU men, almost in all places,
" that there had been divers controversies stirred up in
" their congregation gathered together in London, con-
" cerning certain ceremonies, and external poUcy of the
" Church ; and namely, touching the witnesses, or god-
" fathers, in baptism of infants, a ceremony always used in
" that Church ; which controversies afterwards brought
" forth great and long contention, not without great of-
" fence of the godly in every place :
" They, the Ministers of the said Church, after they
" had used divers means for that purpose, and divers con-
129 " sultations both among themselves, and with certain godly
" ministers of other churches, found out or knew no bet-
" ter way to remedy this evU, than if they gathered toge-
" ther out of the very foundations of holy Scripture, and
" digested into certain propositions and articles, the princi-
" pal grounds of their doctrine, which they had always
" taught in handling the foresaid controversies ; the igno-
" ranee whereof had been the occasion of aU that stir be-
" tween them and other men.
" And that those articles, having been sent unto that
" notable congregation of Geneva, and other reformed
" Churches of God, that they might not only approve them
" as agreeable to the doctrine which they professed at
" home, but also might, by changing, adding, or de-
" tracting, correct them, and make them more plain, ac-
" cording to their godly wisdoms ; by this means might
" be unto them and their Church (which hitherto had
" peaceably continued under their ministry) a pubUc tes-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 191
"timony: and that they might also serve to aU other CHAP.
" Churches, either of their nation or language, or to any.

other private man, which by any, means were in mislik- Anno 1568.
" ing with them on this account, as a remedy to unity,
" truth, and Christian concord, to the common buUding up
" of God's Church.
" And because their foresaid articles were, according to
" their earnest desire, not only approved, but also returned
" unto their hands very plainly and clearly set forth, they
" would not bereave God's Church (unto the which they
" owed themselves and aU their labours) of them, but
" according to their Superintendent, the Reverend Lord
" Bishop of London, his counsel, faithfuUy set them forth,
" drawn out of the very copies of the forenamed Church
" of Geneva : wherefore they beseeched all ministers of
" churches, and especiaUy of their nature and tongue,
" and generally all manner of men, whosoever they were,
" which by reason of their former dissension had found
" any lack in them, that they would dUigently read over
" those Articles, and advisedly mark them, and maintain
" and defend, with them, the doctrine in them contained ;
" which they had there advouched, by the public subscrip-
" tion of certain reformed Churches of God, to the com-
" mon utUity of the Church, and the advancing of their
" common salvation.
" And in case they had here any matter against them ;
" to wit, as they had often and openly of their own accord
" professed before the congregation, that in prosecuting
" this controversy, they had shewed the imperfection of
" men, or in some place or other had passed the bounds of
" foresight, gentleness, or patience, by any means, they
" would herein pardon them even for Christ's sake. And'
" so praying, that God, the author of all peace, would di-
" rect all their hearts, &c. Written at London, in the con-
" sistory of the Dutch Church, the 18th of Sept. 1568.
" Subscribed, The Ministers and Elders qfthe Dutch
" Church qf Christ, at London."

192 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK The Church of Geneva sent these Articles abovesaid, by
L them aUowed and corrected, enclosed in a letter, super-

Anno 1568. scribed, " To the godly servants of Christ, the pastors and
130" seniors of the Dutch Church in London, our reverend
™^euvrach " brethren and feUow-ministers in the Lord, grace and
to the ' « peace from God the Father, through Jesus Christ our
church in " Lord. Amen." And it ran to this tenor:
London, « That as it was grievous unto them to understand with
returned67 " what and how great discord the Church committed
them the a to ^j-. charge was troubled ; so it was pleasant unto
tionPs?S1 " them to hear, that they not only did their endeavour to
" establish peace and concord, but took that advice to bring
" the same to pass, which they judged most profitable and
" necessary. For whereas the Church was engendered of
" the word of God, as it were of certain seed, and was not
" nourished of any other nutriment than that ; they [of
" the Dutch Church] seemed to have judged very weU,
" that controversies already begun might be assuaged;
" and such as perchance hereafter should arise could be
" stopped by no other means than by wholesome doctrines
" once established. Wherefore they [of the Church of Ge-
" neva] gladly read over and considered their Propositions,
" written concerning Christian liberty, and certain other
" questions annexed to it ; as of the lawful use of indiffer-
" ent things, and finaUy, of the bounds of ecclesiastical and
" civU jurisdiction. What their opinion hereof was, since
" they [of the Dutch congregation] so earnestly required it
" of them, (who otherwise would never have intermeddled
" their judgment herein ; insomuch that they had thought
" good to send certain brethren unto them, touching this
" matter,) they could not but satisfy their desires. There^
" fore they made answer, that they generally aUowed the
" Dutch Church's doctrine, comprised in the said Proposi-
" tions, as agreeable to the word of God, and to the writings
" of godly authors. And for this their consent, with the
" holy Church, they rejoiced with them in the Lord.
" Wherein they also most earnestly beseeched them [of the

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 193
" Dutch congregation] constantly to persevere unto the CHAP.
"end. XIH-
" Notwithstanding thus much, according to the prero-Anno 1568-
" gative wliich they had granted to them, [at Geneva,] they
" freely and simply confessed unto them, that they found
" want of perspicuity in certain points, which they knew
" very weU to be required in such aphorisms. There were
" also some things that seemed somewhat hardly expressed,
" others too briefly, and some things not set in their due
" place. And to be short, they wished that some things
" had been pretermitted ; as they thought good to declare
" particularly, that afterwards they might determine on the
" whole matter, as the Spirit of God should direct them."
Then foUowed the Articles which the Dutch congregation
had sent to Geneva, together with that Church's observations
and corrections upon each. And then lastly, for the conclu
sion, " they wished some good fruit to redound from the
" whole, to the edifying of their Church [in London] by this
" small pains of theirs : and so recommended themselves to
" their prayers. Dated at Geneva, 25. June, 1568. in their 131
" general congregation of brethren, gathered together out
" of the city and country." Subscribed by
Theodore Beza, Petrus Carpenterius,
Remondus Calvetus, Johannes de Pleuvre,
Nicolaus Cpladonius, Johan. PerriUus,
Johannes Tremulaeusj Lodovicus Henricus,
Johannes Pinaldus, Johannes Serranus,
Gasparus Favergius, Antonius Calvus,
Car. Perottus, Simon Goulartius,
Egidius Chaussaeus, Johan. Jacomotus,
Cornelius Bertrandus, Abednago Duplaeus.
Franciscus Portus,
Hereunto also subscribed the Churches of Bern,
Lausannia, Tigur, and Heidelberg.
The principal matters contained in this book of Articles T1,e sum of
* * thesePropo-
O sitions.

194

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK (thus approved by these eminent foreign reformed churches)
I-  may be worth setting down in this place; viz. What was
Anno .568. the Christian liberty. How this liberty was transgressed
Of private men's judgments in matters indifferent. Of
conscience. Things indifferent. Ceremonial laws. The
use of things indifferent in general. The use of things in
different in special. Circumstances in things indifferent be
diverse. To forbid or command things' indifferent, except
for notable causes, do offend : also, they that rashly judge
other men's consciences herein. Christian Uberty is not to
be prejudiced generally, but by circumstances. They are
to be reproved who wound weak consciences in things in
different. Constitutions are; some universal, and some
particular. What the Church is; sometimes manifest,
sometimes obscure. Every man must join himself to some
particular Church, being visible. No superiority in particu
lar Churches. Synods for to decide controversies. Schisms
and apostasy from the Church to be avoided. The lawful
Ministers and elders represent the Church. Let no man
trouble the congregation, but ask counsel of the Pastors.
No law to be made, but according to the word, profitable
"and necessary. Such as resist godly laws, and conspire
against God's Ministers, are enemies to the Church. How
far the authority and duty of the Ministers and elders of
Christ's Church is extended. What excommunication is;
and for whom of Christ ordained. AU matters of injury to
be prosecuted charitably, and with modesty. Excommu
nicate persons not to be received into the congregation
before manifest proof of their unfeigned repentance. CivU
magistrates be of God, and to what end of him ordained.
CivU ordinances made by civil magistrates are to be obeyed.
The godly magistrate, and also the wicked, be God's instru
ments; the one a blessing, the other a scourge. It be
longeth to the civU magistrate to defend the Church of
Christ. .Every man in his vocation ought to live as a sub
ject: and what to be done in case of oppression and tyranny.
Manifest and notorious crimes, (of the inferior magistrate,)
only to be punished by the Prince. And herein all pri-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 195
vate men, and others, are rather to suffer wrong, than to CHAP.
rebel. XI"-

These were the contents of these Articles, or Propositions. Anno 1568.
But in compliance to such as may be desirous to see them
at length, I have inserted" them in the Appendix, being No. xvm.
somewhat rare otherwise to be met withal in English. They 132
are printed indeed in Latin, in Beza's Epistles, with his cor- Epist. 24.
sections and observations. They were in number thirty-
two. And after some corrections and explanations, being
approved by the Church of Geneva, and the other foreign
Churches, (to which the Dissenters pretended to give great
deference,) it was thought convenient by the Bishop of Lon
don, with the advice, as it seems, of other the Queen's
Commissioners for ecclesiastical causes," to have them put
into English, and printed, to instruct thenf and aU people in
peace, and submission to the government under which they
lived, in indifferent matters controverted in the Church.
These Articles I find Williams Bishop of Lincoln (after- HolyTable,
wards Archbishop of York, and Lord Keeper) making
mention of, saying, they were approved by Beza, and divers
others. I have one thing more to add of these Articles of the A note con-
strangers' church in London : that whereas the one and thirty-first"5
thirtieth article gave some colour for inferior magistrates to article.
resist the highest in some extraordinary cases, Beza and the
Church of Geneva thought fit to declare their dissent there
to ; as may be seen in his observations upon that article in
his epistle to them. And in the next year, viz. 1569, I Epist. 24.
find a long letter in French, wrote to John Cousin, [or Cog-
natus,] (who was one of the Ministers of the French strangers'
church,) by some learned man, upon this argument; Whether Cotton, li-
it be lawful to take up arms against the supreme Magis- ^"' ^J" ,
trate ? and the resolution of this Frenchman, whoever he
were, makes it not lawful for any cause to do so: wrote
perhaps in satisfaction of this Cousin. The letter began,
Monsieur, mon compagnon,fay estijoyeux, $$c.
Lastly, in the year following, the foresaid thirty-first dys'iSmr*""
article being so tender a point, and some controversy still aft,cles ex~
0 a planatory of

196 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK remaining about it, Sandys, now Bishop of London, (Grin-
.dal being removed to York,) ended this difference, and

Anno 1568. caused the following Articles, as explanatory of it, to be
sHioPnXut sig^d December 18, 1570 ; viz.
submission I. That it doth not belong to the common people, with-
orsf°Vem out khe authority of the Magistrate, to prevent or to change
Theschiede- the public abuses of the Church.
MsThi the ¦"•-"•• That if any one by the impulse of the Holy Ghost
Dutch should do some act like that of Phinehas, and other such
brary. which we read of, we do not condemn it: but on the other
hand, we deny that such extraordinary examples may be
made use of, as a common rule to foUow.
III. The ungodly, and Papists, who are Magistrates,
must be owned by the godly for their superiors, and ac
knowledged as such : and must, if it be required of them;
make confession of their faith. And,
IV. It is not permitted to the godly, who are put into
fetters and imprisonment by the supreme power, upon ac
count of religion, to break prison by violence, or by any
133 other means, which are contrary to the laws, to deUver
themselves, or to release others by the Uke means.
This was the rather now added, to declare against a late
practice of many of the common people in Flanders, who
had committed great outrages there, in puUing down images,
and .ransacking the Popish churches, and were guilty of
many such misdemeanors, on pretence of reforming reli
gion.
Oxon7 in Complaints- came up this year concerning the prevalency
of Popery in Oxford ; and particularly in Corpus Christi,
and the New College, and that of Winchester appertaining
to it. Wherein were strong parties of such as inclined
Chris"! coi-that way- As for CorPus Christi, the Queen appointed one
lege visited. Cole, a learned and a good man, once an exile, to be Presi
dent there. But the college would not admit him, and
elected another, named Harrison, who had before left the
college out of an affectation to the Popish reUgion. Inso
much that the Bishop of Winchester, the Visitor of that
college, was fain to institute a visitation, and placed the

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 197
said Cole by force in the said presidentship, breaking open 9" Ap.
the gates of the house which they had shut against him.

And when the said Bishop had made some progress in visit- Anno 156'8-
ing the house, in order to the purging it of some of the
worst affected FeUows, they were so refractory and abusive,
that the visiting Bishop sent a letter to Parker, Archbishop
of Canterbury, shewing that it was his judgment, that the
irregularities of this college, as likewise of New College
and Winchester, would be better remedied by the Ecclesi-The Bishop
astical Commission than his private visitation. The Arch- taking cog-
bishop signified this to the Bishop of London, and withal °^a°"min
sent him Winchester's letter. He considering the stubborn- mission, of
ness of these University men, approved of the counsel of *f™heatUni-
bringing them before the Commission, perceiving weU what versity.
seminaries of irrehgion and disobedience they might prove :
and sending the letter back again, he wrote his mind at the
bottom briefly in these words, " My Lords, I like this let-
" ter very weU, and think as the writer, if by some extra-
" ordinary ready [means] that house and school be not
" purged, those godly foundations shall be but a nursery of
" adder's brood, to poison the Church of Christ.
" Edm. London."
We must tum our eyes once more this year to the Strang- Tae Pro-
ttjs feint.
ers inhabiting in London. About the month of December, strangers'iu
Duke D'Alva, Governor of the Netherlands, had unjustly conditi°n-
seized the goods and effects of the English residing in those
countries, and had made them prisoners : the reason
whereof was, because the Queen had detained some monies
conveyed by land from Plymouth, by borrowing it for a
time, which that Duke pretended did belong to the King
of Spain, but in truth did not so, but to certain ItaUan
merchants. The Queen, in vindication of her subjects, the
merchants, thus misused, commanded the goods and ships
of such Netherlanders, as lived and traded in England,
in hke manner to be arrested. Of these Netherlanders, 134
subjects of the King of Spain, there were great numbers
now in London : most whereof were such as fled over
o3

198 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK hither from the tyranny and persecution exercised in those
parts. This arrest falling upon the effects of many of these

Anno 1568. good people, created great disturbances and confusions
among them. For their creditors how came earnestly upon
them for the payment of their debts : and those who owed
them money refused to pay them. So that they were in
very evil case ; nor were able to keep touch in paying their
bills of exchange. For thus did Cousin the French Min
ister complain in their behalf to the Bishop of London,
their Superintendent, in a letter to him :
The French a Honore seigneur, suyvant l'advertisement que je vous
complaint " ay donne touchant les complaintes de nos marchans, pour
to the Bi- a |es incommodites qui leur surviennent bien grandes, et
" journeUement en leurs traffiques ; je vous supplie d'avoir
" souvenance des lettres que vous ferez pour la cour de
" points suivans.
" Primierement, leur debiteurs sont refus de les payer.
" Secondement, leur crediteurs ne les veulent supporter,
" ains les pressent par importunite pour avoir payement.
" Tiercement, quant aux lettres de change pour ne
" pouvoir satisfaire promptement, il tombent en reproche et
" prejudice de leur credit. " Votre humble serviteur, " Jean Cousin."
The Bishop Now did the Bishop of London interpose himself, and by
.nterposes' hu_ intercession with some at Court, (whereof Secretary Cecil
for them. was chief,) obtained, that those who were Protestants, and
members either of the Dutch, or French, or Italian Church,
or that frequented their English parish churches, might
, either escape, or be released of this arrest. And that only
such as were factors for the King of Spain's subjects abroad,
and their effects lying in their hands, should be subject to
The names this arrest-
ofthe mem- This proceeded so far, that catalogues of the names of aU
bers of the , l ' . °
foreigners' the members of these foreign churches planted in London
sehntrin!liS. were sent in to the BishoP> testified under the respective
The Dutch ;

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 199
Ministers' and elders' hands. And these lists were by him CHAP.
sent to the Court: who accordingly, I suppose, had the.

desired favour shewn them. The catalogues sent from theAnno l568-
Dutch congregation, out of honourable respect to the me
mories of such good men, that left their countries, or suffered
persecution for the sake of Christ, I shall set down in the
Appendix, with the testimonial of the Ministers and elders Num. xix.
subjoined. The Ministers and elders of the French Church likewise, The
in January, gave in the names of all their members, as the
Dutch had done, having been born in King PhUip's domin
ions : which were in number four hundred and twenty
two ; to which eighteen more were added. Those- that sub
scribed to this Ust were Jean Cousin, Anthony de Pouchel,
Pierre ChasteUain, who were the Ministers; Michael Chau- 135
dron, Gerard de Lobel, and others that were seniors.
Then also was another catalogue brought in of those ofTneItalian>
the Italian Church in London ; being also persons born in iSh.
Flanders, and other places under the dominion of the said
King of Spain. In this Church were both Italians and
Spaniards, to the number of about fifty-seven. Among
whom these seemed to be of some rank, Dr. CorneUo Spi-
rinck, Dr. Andrea Medico Romano, CorneUo de Vischer,
painter, II Senior Baron, II Senior de Longwater. Some
of this Church were also of Antwerp, some of Gaunt, some
of Almain. This paper was signed by Cornelius Spiringus,
Gasper Vosbergius, M. de Questor, Baptista Oijens, Marcos
de la Palma. The Minister of this congregation was Hie
ronymus JerUtus.
It appears that these names were thus diligently taken,
(namely, of those that were born in the Spanish dominions,)
upon account of the arrest, for the favouring of them that
were true Protestants, and the laying of the said arrest
chiefly upon Papists, who were in effect but a sort of spies
upon the Queen and her government. But as they were
tender to take the goods of Protestants, so if any of these
were factors for merchants abroad under the King of Spain,
the goods in their hands were stayed. And divers of these
o 4

200 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK factors and correspondents were met with in aU the strangers'
I- churches. The rest were favoured.
Anno 1568.

CHAP. XIV.
Separatists set at liberty by the Bishop. The Dean qfSt.
PauTs letter to him, upon the poisoning qf Dandelot.
His care for checking Popery at the Inns qf Court. Sir
John- Southworth committed to the Bishop : and Milerus
an Irishman. The Bishop's letter about Bonner's burial.
A visitation qf King's college in Cambridge by the Bi
shop's means.
Anno 1569. X HERE were divers separatists kept in the prison of Bride-
The Bishop wej for holding private assembhes, and using a form of
procures h- 7 n r > o
berty for di- prayer different from that allowed and enjoined by law:
tans u_rpri-ana here they had lain for about a twelvemonth. Then-
son, great opinion was, that certain of the ceremonies used in the
public service were Popish, having been used by the Papists,
and therefore that they ought in conscience not to be pre
sent at it. Nor could aU the Bishop's endeavours reclaim
them. And therefore pitying their condition he moved the
Secretary, that clemency might be used towards them: that
so by giving them freely their Uberty, only with an admoni
tion, they might be more prevailed withal to comply with
136 the laws, than by severity: and praying the Secretary to
obtain from the Lords of the Council an order to him the
Bishop to release them. Accordingly the Lords approved
of Grindal's counsel, and in April sent him a letter with a
warrant for that purpose: but withal to let them under
stand, that if after their enlargement any one of them
carried themselves factiously and disorderly again, they
must expect severe punishment to the example of others .
and to give them further admonition according as he should
think convenient.
the'mtith UPon this the good Bishop, having them all before him,
exhortation.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 201
gave them to understand the favour of the CouncU toward CHAP.
them, and withal read their letter to them, adding his own .

sober advice. And then by a warrant from himself to the A>'no 1569.
governor of that prison, that all the persons underwritten
should be discharged ; viz.
John Smith, Thomas Lydford,
John Roper, Richard Langton,
Robert Hawkes, Alexander Lacy,
James Ireland, John Leonard,
WiUiam Nyckson, Robert Tod, "
Walter Hynckesman, Roger Hawkesworth,
Thomas Bowland, Robert Sparrow,
George Waddy, Richard King,
WiUiam Turner, Christopher Colman,
John Nayshe, John Benson,
James Adderton, John Bolton,
Wilham Wight, Robert Gates.
Which being twenty-four, besides seven women, were ac
cordingly discharged.
The graver Clergy, especiaUy the Bishops, did use in The danger-
these days to take their opportunities to exhort and stir up ""^ *ne.°
the nobUity to take care of religion, and to press them
to make use of the power and authority committed to them
to consult for the safety thereof in those times, when so
many implacable enemies beset it and the peace of this
kingdom, where it was openly professed and set up. At
this juncture the condition of the reformed religion abroad
was but low, and in France especially, where the Prince of
Conde with his army met this spring with a great over
throw : and soon after the Admiral CoUgni, and his brother
Andelot, exceUent captains, and the heads of the Protestants,
were both treacherously poisoned by the Popish faction, and
the viUain that did it acknowledged that Katharine de Me
dici, the Queen, set him on. The latter died, the former
narrowly escaped with Ufe after a deadly sickness. This
calamity to religion abroad threatened us here : so that there

THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK seemed great need now to cast off security at home, and to
[  be more concerned for the assistance of those of the religion,

Anno 1569. and for the prevention of that destruction that seemed to
Causes the hang over the nation. This occasioned the good Dean of
Paul's to * ^t- Paul's to signify his mind to the Bishop, and to pray him
write to the to set these things home on certain of the chief nobility and
Counsellors that were to dine with hnn at his house, after
the hearing of a sermon at St. Paul's, upon some solemn oc-
137casion or other, as it seems. Which advice, no doubt, the
Bishop rejected not, being himself sensible enough of these
matters. The Dean's letter to the Bishop may deserve here
to be inserted.
The Dean's " After my humble commendations to your Lordshyp.
1 >-" -¦ a Upon occasion given unto me, synce your Lordshyp's
lnt.epistoi. " departing, I have entred into a depe and earnest care
Decan! d. " towching the pubhck state of true religion, and religions
Pauh, penes" thorowout Christendome, not without extreme feare, that
me. " the slacknes used, and coldnes shewed in defence of the
" common cause, and ayding of these, who do openly put
" their goods, lands and liefs in hasarde for the same, wiU at
" the last brede the dredeful daunger of us, that enjoy such
" false securitie in the daUie destruction of so many thou-
" sands of our brethren. Which Uke a next neighbour's
" fyre, will spedily, if it be not prevented in time, passe
" from them unto us, to our lyke destruction. Whereupon
" I am, as it were, by a certeyn violence, enforced to put
" your Lordship in mind, that after the interteynment of
" those most honorable and wise counselors with good
" chere, ye wold take occasion, upon the traiterous Popish
" poysoning of the renowned Dandylote, or otherwise, as
" your wisdom shall think good, to move the said most
" honorable aside from other companye, to endeavour by
"their wisdoms, to remove such securitie and slacknes from
" these to whom it is most daungerous ; and to stirre them
" up by some spedye, competent aide, to help towards the
" deliverie of our brethren from certeyn destruction, and to
" the depulsion of imminent daunger from our own hedds.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 208
" A few words wUl serve to your wisdom : and I wold my- CHAP.
i XIV
" .self have been a present interpreter of my mynde more _

" largely, if I had not alredye taken my leave of your Anno 1569.
" Lordship, and some other my good frends. And thus I
" commit your good Lordship to Almightie God, who de-
" fend his poor flock from the gredye gaping of the roar-
" ing lyons, these bloodthurstye Papists. Amen. 6. Junii,
" 1569- " Your Lordshep's to commande, " Alex. Nowell."
Our Bishop turned his eyes to the Inns of Court, which Procures
. . letters to
had harboured many popishly affected. Of this he ac-the inns 0f
quainted Secretary CecU, and consulted with him for theCourta~
. . . . gainst Po-
reformation of those places ; desiring that letters might be Pery.
issued to them from the Lords of the Council, that the
heads would take order for the encouragement of true reli
gion there. And at the same time he had shewed the Se
cretary a certain letter of the same import ; whether of his
own drawing, or which had been formerly sent to those
Inns of Court; wrote perhaps some time before in this
Queen's, or King Edward's reign. For this purpose it was,
that in the month of May a good letter was drawn up by
the said Secretary, and a copy sent to Grindal, for his ap
probation and judgment of it. Who told the Secretary
that he liked it very well ; only he desired one clause might
be added ; which was, that a commandment niight be given
to the Benchers of every house, that in calling men to the 138
bench or bar, they should reject aU those that were noto
riously known, or vehemently suspected, to be adversaries
to true rehgion, unless they had sufficiently purged them
selves. By which means the ill affected in religion would
be restrained from taking any degree in law.
It was not without reason that the Papists were nowfopists
especially looked to and watched. For this year they were Bath.
hatching a dangerous rebeUion, which brake out in the Suspected of
northern parts in September ; and was intended also, in all p ° ing'
likehhood, to have appeared as formidable in the west at the

204 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK same time, had it not been prevented. Sure it is, that in
1 May there was great flocking of gentlemen to the city of

Anno 1569. Bath, upon pretence of using the waters. Persons they
were, that had been noted to be hinderers of God's word
and Gospel. And these meetings were chiefly caused by
Bonner's disciples and kin, who lived there at Bath. Among
these gentlemen, one was called Stradling : another named
Jacobine, an Italian, a lame man, (whose abode was most at
Southampton,) a person suspected to do much hurt. He
had daily intelligence, both from Flanders and Spain : nor
wanted for wealth, nor spared for charges to gain acquaint
ance for his purpose. Sir John Southworth, a Lancashire
knight, was another ; who tarried at Bath twenty days ;
during which time he was a great leader of that ring, and
no little doer in those parts, remaining in great admira
tion. He had been but the year before sent for up from Lanca,.
shire, and committed to the Archbishop of Canterbury, for his
harbouring Romish Priests in his house, and relieving them,
though in his hearing they had spoke against the present
state of religion established, and the state of the realm.
A form of submission, which the Archbishop offered him
from the Council, he then refused. But however, upon
some promise, as it seems, not to entertain such guests any
more, he then got his liberty.
TheSecre- Thomas Churchyard, (in that age an ' excellent soldier,
tary inform- , _? i
ed thereof and a poet,) a man of honest principles, gave the Secretary
Chu°rch- secret notice of ^ this fr°m the Bath. And moreover, that
yard. in those parts people spake very broadly about the govern
ment, and that there was much liberty of speech : nor durst
dutiful ears rebuke that they heard. He told the Secretary,
that he suspected these troops of gentlemen of some danger
ous plot a hatching; which their practices drew him to
Etob sub Presume of .them. And this indeed was a just suspicion, as
anno 1569. appears by what Camden relates concerning the rising in the
north, that happened not long after, headed by the Earl of
Northumberland ; that when he began to waver, the leaders
of the rebellion caine to him, and urged him among other

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 205
arguments with this, that the Catholics were ready pre- CHAP.
pared att over England to maintain the Roman religion.

But upon this, Sir John Southworth before mentioned An"o 1 569.
was taken up and made a prisoner, till in August he was re- J^" a
moved, and placed under some easy confinement in our Bi- Papist, con-
shop's house ; that if possible, by his learning and persua- Bishop's
sion, he might be reclaimed from his religion. The Bishop house >
now conferred often with him; and so, upon the Bishop's 139
desire, did the Dean of Paul's also, who several times had
taken great pains with him, and withal had used much
courtesy and humanity towards him ; and that not without
some charge to himself, if perhaps such gentle and obliging
usage might bring him to relent: but all to no purpose.
For, as the Bishop gave the character of him to the Secre
tary, "he was altogether unlearned, carried with a blind
" zeal without knowledge. And that his principal grounds
" were, that he would foUow the faith of his fathers ; and
" that he would die in the faith wherein he was baptized,
" and such Uke." But on pretence of his loyalty, he de
sired the Bishop to permit him to repair to the Court, to
sue to the CouncU that he might be employed in some
service. At whose instant request, the Bishop gave him
hcence so to do. But the Queen did not need such ser
vants. It was soon after the Bishop seemed to be eased of this And with
guest ; coming next under the roof of the Dean of St. paurs.
Paul's. But being here, he continued stiff in his principles,
and refused to come either to prayers or sermon ; which
made the Dean weary of him ; and so the Bishop signified
unto the Secretary. But whatever Southworth was, and
how Uttle' soever he deserved, now about the middle of
August, the Bishop made a motion to the Lords of the
CouncU, to spare Southworth's imprisonment for a time,
since the prison sickness usually reigned at that time of the
year. What afterwards became of him, I know not.
. About this time came two packets of letters from theThe Bishop
Lords of the CouncU to the Bishop. The one, for search ™ar^ for
of certain Irishmen ; concerning whom they had inteUigence, Irishmen ; ,

206 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK that they were lately come over, and were private in London ;
suspicious persons at this juncture especially, when there

Anno 1569. were jealousies of some insurrection at hand. The other,
And about a £or making examination about a supposed monster, that it
seems was much talked of, and portended some dangerous
matters to ensue : set up, as it seems, by some Papists, the
more at this time to amuse the people. According to these
letters, the Bishop soon made secret search for those Irish
men, whose names were Whyte and Creyghe. But they
were gone before. And as for the monster, it appeared
plainly to be a counterfeit matter. But he, and others of
the Ecclesiastical Commission, could not extort confession
from them employed therein, concerning the manner of then-
doings. And so he signified back to the Lords.
Provides rpj^ yidame of Chartres, a great nobleman of France, and
theSVidame. of chief account among the Protestants, a learned and a
very good man, was now in August here, upon some busi
ness relating to religion. He was favoured here much by
the friends of religion, though not so much by all at the
Court. And wanting an habitation for privacy or security,
the Bishop of London, and some others, by their instant
suit to the Bishop of Ely, obtained the use of his house at
Holbourn, for the said Vidame, untU Michaelmas, when he
came himself. This, as if he expected some notice would
be taken of at Court, he acquainted the Secretary with it,
and prayed him, that if any thing should be said of it,
they might have his patrociny.
140 The State had now great jealousies from Ireland, the
Myierus, an Irish people being so devoted to the King of Spain and
with the Bi- the Pope, England's professed enemies, and the Irish Priests
shop. so exagitated with Popish ignorance and zeal. There was
one of this sort, caUed Myierus, of some considerable ac
count in Ireland, (and of the Clergy as it seems,) so much
Irish, that he understood no English. This man was a
prisoner in England, and at length committed to the custody
of the Bishop of London, (a thing commonly practised in
these times towards Papists of the better rank, whether Lay
or Clergy ; both to shew the gentleness of the government

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 207
in such an easy confinement, and that they might have the CHAP.
benefit of our Bishop's instructions.) Myierus was now.

brought to great pretended submissions. He acknowledged Anno 1S69-
the Queen's supremacy in all causes, ecclesiastical and tem
poral. And therefore by a petition to the Lords he ear
nestly sued for his liberty, or at least to be sent into his own
country in bonds: where he assured them, he would stand
faithful and true to her Majesty ; and would~give good
sureties to the Lord Deputy thereof. But this favour the
Lords as yet refused him.
He wrote the contents of this in a Latin letter to the Who con-
Queen's Secretary, which he prayed the Bishop might be ter to the
deUvered to him. In which letter he shewed the Secretary, Secretary.
" That seeing the Lords thought not good to grant him hisThe con"
_ . i . n ¦ i ¦ ' i tents there-
" petition, but that he should remain yet longer in durance of.
" in England, it became him to bear it. For every soul MSS. Ceci"
" ought, he said, to be subject to the higher powers. And
" yet, as he added, he could not understand for what cause
" he should be still imprisoned, since as Virgil saith, Those
" that are obedient should be spared, and the proud sup-
" pressed. That for his part, he had wholly submitted
" himself to the Queen of England and her Council, and
" had rejected aU other authority, as well in temporals as
" spirituals, besides her authority only, next after God.
" And Christ saith, [God he should have said,] In whatso-
" ever hour a sinner repents him qf all his iniquities, he
" will not any more remember them. And that none might
" judge this his submission to be done feignedly, or out of
" fear of punishment, and not with a wiUing mind, and a
" purpose of standing to the same, he had offered once
" before, and did now again, to give hostages of his fidelity
" into the hands of the Lord Deputy ; viz. his only brother,
" who should be Uable to death, if he should do hereafter
" any thing contrary to his promises : and the Lord Ma-
" guire, (a faithful servant and subject of the Queen and of
" the Lord Deputy,) as his surety of his said fidelity. And
" moreover, he would give it under his own hand, to suffer
" the punishment of death, without mercy from God or

208 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " man, that very hour wherein he should do any thing
" knowingly against the laws of England. And in the

Anno 1569." mean time, that the Lord Deputy should detain him in
" bonds untU he had the said hostages in his hands. And
" if these things sufficed not, he neither knew nor had
" what he might further do, though he were detained in
" prison even until his death. And therefore beseeched
" the Secretary, in the bowels of Jesus Christ, that he
" would propound these his offers to the CouncU ; and, if
141 " it might be, to her Majesty; and to persuade them to
" send him to the Lord Deputy, to be kept a prisoner by
" him, tUl he had found the sureties abovesaid ;" dating his
letter from the Bishop of London's house.
So fair did these false Lish priests promise, though the
Council seemed not over-credulous to them nor their oaths.
And though this letter was writ August the 2d, the Bishop
retained it in his hands, and thought not fit to send it till at
least twelve days after, the man being now faUen very sick
of an ague, that his sickness might also plead for him.
Bonner Bonner, late Bishop of London, (whose memory is stig
matized for his cruel burnings of so many Protestants un
der Queen Mary,) after he had lived divers years in the
King's Bench and Marshalsea, not without often feasting -
and banqueting there, yielded up the ghost not many days
after the beginning of September, having stood excommu
nicated divers years ; and at this time probably concerned
in, or at least privy to, the Popish plot against the Queen,
His Popish which brake out in the north this month ; since his rela-
Brth,°jtiot- tions and friends at Bath5 with a great sort of Popish geH-
ting. tlemen besides, (as we heard a little before,) were so close
in their seditious cabals there, and so free in treasonable
speeches. Concerning which the forementioned Church
yard in his letter to the Secretary wrote, " that the un-
" bridled braving and talk of Boner's disciples (there at
" the Bath) argued some cureless cares too closely crept into
" their cankered minds : and most of Boner's blood and
" kindred dwelt in that town : and that upon colour of
" coming to the Bath, many mad meetings there were."

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 209
And of these things the said Churchyard discoursed with CHAP.
. XIV
tlie Bishop of Exon, whose hand he got to his letter.

Bonner was buried in the churchyard of the parish Annol569-
wherein the Marshalsea stood, however he were excommu- T^e Bl?1.,op
7 . ... allows hnn
nicated, and so might have been denied burial either in burial in
church or churchyard: but tlie Bishop, and some other of^'^"
the Commissioners, aUowed him burial there; but that it George's,
should be late at night, for the preventing any hubbub
among the people. And of this the Bishop of London sent
the Secretary word from Fulham, September 9, that the
truth might be known at Court about it, which he imagined
was apt enough to be misrepresented in such matters as
these. And it may not be amiss to insert the Bishop's
letter. " Sir, as I doubt not but ye have hearde of D. Bo- His letter
" ner's death, so think I it goode to certifie you of the or-*"e*^ ^j._
" der of his burial. The sayd D. Boner had stand ex- cerning it.
" communicate by a sentence in the Arches eight or nine
" years, and never desyred absolution. Wherefore by the Int. Epist.
" law, Christian sepulture might have ben denyed him : ne"^g _pe"
" but we thought not goode to deal so rigorously ; and
" therefore permitted him to be buried in S. George's
" churchyard ; and the same to be doone not in the day so-
" lemnely, but in the night privily : which I and some
" other, with whom I conferred, thought requisite in that
" person for two causes. One was, I hearde that divers ,of 142
" his Popish cousins and friends in London assembled
" themselves, entendyng to honour his funeral so moche as
" they cowlde : of which honour such a persecutor was not
" worthy, and speciaUy in these days. Another was, for
" that I feared, that the people of the city, (to whom Bor
" ner in his hfe was most odious ;) if they had seen flockyng
" of Papists about his coffin, the same being wel decked
" and covered, &c. they wolde have ben mooved with in-
" dignation ; and so some quarrellyng or tumulte might
" have ensued thereupon. By his night burial both the
" inconveniences have ben avoyded, and the same> gene-
p

210 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " rally here wel lyked. What shal be judged of it at the
*¦ a Cowrte, I cannot tel : it is possible the report of his bu-
Anno 1569. " rial shal not ther be made trulye. But this I write unto
" you is the very truth."
What hap- But however, as it was well observed at that time, con-
hiTburili. cerning Bonner's burial, he was buried among thieves and
murderers, carried to the grave with confusion and derision
of men and women ; and his grave was stamped and tram
pled upon after he was laid into it : and that was aU the per
secution he suffered.
Complaints At this very time a matter happened, that gave the godly
agti'n-tVhe Bishop occasion to shew his concern for the good estate of
Provost of the University. One Mr. Colpots, FeUow of King's col-
coUege. lege in Cambridge, was now come up to Town in the name
of the college, to make complaint to Sir WiUiam CecU,
Chancellor of that University, against their Provost Dr.
Baker, one who was very negligent of reUgion, and of the
good government of the coUege : of which, complaint had
been made four years before : which occasioned the Bishop
That col- of Lincoln, their visitor, to enter upon a visitation of that
lege visite . co^e^ ^ -m ^e year J5g5? an(j to give them certain in
junctions to be observed. By them the Provost was en
joined to destroy a great deal of Popish stuff, as mass-
books, legends, couchers, and grails, copes, vestments, can
dlesticks, crosses, pixes, paxes, and the brazen rood : which
the Provost did not perform, but preserved them in a secret
corner.
Articles a- At this visitation, these were some of the Articles pre-
fai'd" Pro-' ferreQ against the Provost : That he had never made any
vost. commemoration of the founder and benefactors either by
himself or substitute, when by the statutes he was bound to
do it thrice every year. That he never preached at any time
there or elsewhere, though a Doctor of Divinity. That he
had no regard of Divinity in others ; used no kind of ex
hortation or encouragement thereto, but rather the con
trary : nor had caused the FeUows to turn their studies to
Divinity, as the statutes required. No Sacrament admin-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 211
istered but once, or at most twice in the whole year. The CHAP. XIV.
conducts and singing men manifestly Papists, and none  L_
others by him admitted: and it was much doubted whether Ann0 1569,
he administered the oath of allegiance to them at their ad
mission. His ordinary guests, tlie most suspected Papists in
all the country ; whereof one was Webb, that went over to
Louvain, and there remained. He used one Mr. Wool ward 143
very extremely, (who was afterward a FeUow of Eaton,)
because he would not execute the service at the Commu
nion with his face toward the east and his back towards
the table, according to the manner of the mass : for the de
nial of which he was like to be expetted, and had been, had
not one of the Queen's injunctions been his warrant. And
one of the conducts then so celebrated the Communion.
Had entertained Dr. Heskins, the famous Papist, being
brought to his table at Cambridge in the dark, and con
veyed away in the dark again. And that he had been de
prived of the living of St. Andrew's in London, in the Bi
shop's visitation, for refusing to renounce the Pope and his
doctrine. These and other informations were brought
against him to the Visitor ; but with admonition, and certain
injunctions given him, Baker then escaped.
This man in the year 1569, and not far from the begin- The Bishop
ning of September, was complained of again, as was hinted mends the
before, and that upon a new matter, viz. of injustice and business to
wrong. And the person that brought the complaint first
thought fit to betake himself to our Bishop, relating the
coUege's business with their Chancellor unto him; who
very compassionately recommended it unto the said Chan
ceUor, " praying him to be so good as to hear what the
" bringer [Mr. Colpotts before mentioned] could say con-
" cerning the miserable state of that house through the
" misgovernment of an evU Provost. Informing him, that
" he had of late, contrary to the orders of all the houses of
« the town, set up a junior .Regent to be Proctor, and re-
" peUed a senior, much more meet both for religion, Iearn-
" ing, wisdom, and experience. And furthermore, because
" four of the youngest Fellows would not give their voices
p 2

212

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK " at his appointment, he denied them their grace in the
I- " house to be Bachelors of Art, notwithstanding that they
Anno 1569. « were very well learned : and so belike intended to expel
" tbem the college. He added, that all his study was to op-
" press learning and religion. Truly it grieveth my heart,"
said he, " that such an honourable foundation should be so
" abused. I pray you be a mean one day that it may be re-
" formed. And for the particular case of the Proctorship, if
" the University at the election should choose the senior
" Regent to be Proctor, and so restore him to his place,
" which the Provost and his adherents had by wrong taken
" from him in his college, his opinion, he told Cecil, was,
" that it should not be against the good meaning of the
" composition between the University and that college.
" And so he prayed him to shew favour unto the senior as
" occasion should serve."
This seasonable interposition of the Bishop, in behalf of
the coUege, soon after brought on a royal visitation of it :
King's col- an(j it was done effectually. The Queen's visitors were the
" Bishop of Ely, Dr. Whitgift, Dr. May, and Dr. Ithel,
Heads of the University, and some others. And in the
month of November, besides the former articles, divers new
ones were by several in the college preferred against the
Provost to these visitors. As, that he had neglected their
144 visitor the Bishop of Lincoln's injunctions ever since they
were given. That he, to the great infamy of the coUege, still
kept*a great heap of Popish pelf, and mass-books, legends,
couchers, &c. superstitious vestments, candlesticks, crosses,
ahd the very brazen rood ; nor would be persuaded, by
either private entreaties or public admonition, to make
them away ; but preserved these relics in the vestry. And
whereas a FeUow of the coUege was to have kept the key
thereof, and to have yielded an account yearly to the Pro
vost and FeUows, he detained the key in his own hands, not
suffering any of the company to be privy to what was dqhe
there. That in a demise from the coUege, he was earnest to
have a clause, wherein the farmer should be bound to dis
charge the coUege against the Pope. Which clause being

Procures a
royal visit
ation of

More ar
ticles a-
gainst the
Provost.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 213
mishked of, as derogating from her Majesty's authority, c*?^p-
he answered, that that which hath been may be again.

That the guests he daily entertained, were none but suchAnno 1569,
as the whole country held for notable Papists : and it was
vehemently suspected that he maintained and relieved Lou- Louvainists.
vainists. He confessed to one who was late Fellow, that
he would not alter his religion for ten provostships ;
and to another he brake forth into these words, " I would
" every man might keep his conscience, and so would I too."
That his stomach was much against those that made pro
fession of true rehgion, that he grieved them continuaUy
by his injurious and partial dealing: so that the Divines
labouring, and nothing prevailing, to bring the house into
better order, utterly discouraged, had in a manner aU for
saken the coUege. That he aUowed one Clark to be absent
from the Communion for nine or ten years, licensing him to
go abroad at such time as he should communicate, ex
pressly contrary to the statutes : and that this FeUow never
had received the Communion but once, namely, the last
Easter, fearing lest otherwise it might hinder his suit for
the proctorship. That out of the said Clark's window there
flew a taunting letter against Divines, abusing the Bishop
of London's credit, caUing the preachers in derision great
Gospellers, and their visitation, a visitation qf devils, in
stead of Divines. That the said Provost never preached,
neither at home nor abroad, weltering in idleness, and
whoUy serving mammon: so that these words were pro
nounced of him in an open Commencement, pistori quam
pastori similior ; i. e. more like a baker than a shepherd.
That he rarely frequented sermons, and was continually ab
sent from all disputations : so that in every sermon almost
he was cried out of, and sometimes touched by name, to
the no small infamy of the college. That by his ex
ample a great part of the college were drawn into like con
tempt of God's word. That when he should dispute at
Commencements, two or three days before he Commonly
fled to Town to avoid it. That he purchased leases with
coUege money, the college in the mean time scarcely able
p3

214 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK to supply their necessary expenses. That he privUy took
*" bribes in letting the coUege leases. That he kept in his
Anno 1569. hands by the space of three years such fines as should have
been paid to the college ; and yet kept them, none knowing
what they were. That he was grown to great wealth by
145 hiring others to purchase Privy CounseUors' letters for the
college leases, and by passing them to his own custody, and
unto his own use. That he rid out to keep the college
courts, without any of the company to assist, contrary to
their statutes: nor was he at any time accountant to the
college for the profits of the courts. That when other Pro
vosts heretofore, riding out in the college affairs, were wont
to spend but three or four pounds, he commonly charged
the college with twenty. That he raised the charge of the
audit of the coUege to forty pounds, or not much less,
which used formerly to amount to no more than four or five
pounds. That being desired by the seniors, and earnestly
requested by the Bishop of Lincoln, to make plain to the
company those college estates, when unto none of them [the
FeUows] were privy, he utterly refused to do the same.
Lastly, that lately he offered violently to put officers out of
their places in a time of common dinner, dangerously in re
spect of the time, and injuriously towards the persons. In
somuch that a mutiny was made, and they driven to com
plain to her Majesty's officer, the Vice-Chancellor, to see
the peace kept.
The Pro- All which is but an explanation of what the Bishop of
vost secret- _ , i_ • j • <¦ i
ly flies. .London hinted in few words, m his letter before men
tioned ; viz. " the miserable state of that house, through
" the misgovernment of an evil Provost." In fine, when
the Queen's Commissioners aforesaid came to sit and exa
mine these matters, Dr. Baker, knowing belike himself
guilty, appeared not, and was fled. He was declared de
prived. To whom Roger Goad, who not long before left
the coUege, a man of better principles, succeeded.
Is deprived. This visitation [that I may take in this whole matter to
gether] adjourned till February foUowing. The Commis
sioners (who were the Bishop of Ely, Mr. Vice-Chancellor

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 215
that then was; Dr. May, Master of Katharine haU, (if I CHAP.
mistake not;) Dr. Whitgift, Master of Trinity coUege;.

Mr. Wattes, Archdeacon of London, Bishop Grindal's Anno1569-
Chaplain ; and Dr. Ithel, Master of Jesus) had by the 23d
of February sat fifteen days: during aU which time the
Provost appeared not, either in person or by proctor. He
had put away his men, made a deed of gift of his goods,
and was gone, no man .could tell whither. But some
thought that he was fled to Louvain, the great receptacle
now for the English Popish Clergy. It was found by the
visitors, that the Provost had defrauded the college of di
vers good sums of money. The Bishop of Ely pronounced
the sentence of deprivation about the 22d of February.
And now the coUege being destitute of a governor, as the The Bishop
Bishop of London had stirred much in this business hi-^^J"™
therto, so he thought not fit to leave off, till he saw an able might suc-
and honest man placed. And such an one he thought Roger
Goad, B. D. to be, late Vice-Provost of the college, but now
living at GuUdford ; and therefore endeavoured to get him
settled there. And thereupon timely moved the Secretary
for that purpose : that as he, the Secretary, had been a spe
cial means to remove an UI man, so he would now perfect
his benefit towards that coUege, by helping to place a good
man in the room : and that Mr. Goad was the meetest in
his opinion. That Mr. Moor and Mr. Henry Knowles 1 4Q
could weU testify of his learning and virtue. That he was
not distracted with other livings, as some were that would
labour for this place. And that he would be resident upon
the office: and that was no smaU matter. That the com
pany had a good liking of him also, as he was informed.
That the Queen was to nominate, and the company to elect.
That it was true King Henry VIII. nominated Dr. Day,
and King Edward Mr. Cheeke, who had been of other col
leges ; but that that was by dispensing with the statute. He
supposed her Majesty would not be so ready to dispense,
seeing there were fit persons of the same foundation to be
had. -And lastly, he prayed the Secretary to be a mean to
her Majesty herein, and in favour of the said Dr. Goad.
p 4

216

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK And according to the Bishop's desire, Goad succeeded. If
I have made too long a digression in this matter, it will

grapes.
And what
happened

Anno 1569. he excused in a thing wherein our Bishop was so instru
mental.
Presents But let us return a little back. There happened in the
with his6" month of September a matter committed by the Bishop,
which, though sUght, I will mention, because it had Uke to
have created him a great deal of trouble. So tender and
hereupon. cauti0us ought those to be, that have to do with the courts
of princes. The business was this : the grapes that grew at
Fulham were now-a-days of that value, and a fruit the
Queeii stood so well affected to, and so early ripe, that the
Bishop every year used to send a present thereof to her
Eight days were past in September, but these grapes were.
not yet in case (so backward it seems was this year) to be
presented to her. Of which Grindal gave an hint in a post
script to the. Secretary. But withal that the next week he
hoped to send some to the Queen. And accordingly he did
so ; and sent them by one of his servants. But the report
was, that at this very time the plague was in his house ;
and that one had newly died of that distemper there, and
three more sick. By which occasion both the Queen and
Court were in danger. And well it was that no sickness
happened here: for if it had, all the blame would have
been laid upon the poor Bishop. The Bishop understand
ing this, thought himself bound to vindicate himself. Which
he did forthwith, in a letter to the Secretary, to this tenor:

" I hear that some fault is fownde with me abroad, for

His letter
to the Se
cretary, the sending my servant lately to the Courte with grapes,
LPp°e"sion!Se " seynS one dyed in my house of the P^e, (as they
" saye,) and three more are sick. The truthe is, one dyed
" in my house the 19th of this month, who had lyen but
" three dayes : but he had gone abroad languishing above
" twenty dayes before that, being troubled with a flyx ;
" and thinking to bear it out, took cold, and so ended his
" life. But, I thank God, there is none sick in my house.
" Neither would I so far have overseen my self, as to have

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 217
" sent to her Majestie, if I had not been more assured, that c H . AP.
my man's sicknes was not of the plague. And if I su-

" spected any such thing now, I would not keep my howse- Anno 1569-
"hold together, as I do. Thus moche I thought good 147
" also to signify unto you. God keep you. From Fulham,
" 20. Sept. 1569. " Yours in Christ,
" Edm. London."

CHAP. XV.

The Bishop further concerned in Corranus's business. The
ground qf the French Church's complaint against him.
The Bishop qfRoss, Milerus, and Hare, Papists, com
mitted to the Bishop's custody. His care fir St. John's
college.
A DISTURBANCE in the French Church in London, oc- Anno 1570.
casioned by Corranus, a Spanish preacher, was touched on The Bishop
J 7 tr r > suspends
before. We then left the cause between them, referred by Corranus.
Beza to our Bishop. I proceed to some further relation of
this affair. Upon complaint therefore made by the Min
isters and seniors of the said French Church, that Corra
nus had unjustly defamed and slandered them, (as was said
before,) the Bishop, with certain other Commissioners, took
cognizance of it. And after sundry judicial hearings, the
fault was by sentence pronounced to be in Corranus. And
he for his punishment was suspended from preaching and
reading. At the time of hearing, and before and after sen
tence, he used many contemptuous and contumelious words
against the Commissioners; and since, touching his state.
For these, or words of Uke effect, he then uttered : Apparet
vos Anglos, non solum civile, sed et ecclesiasticum bellum
gerere contra Hispanos : civile, capiendo ipsorum naves et
pecunias ; ecclesiasticum, in persona mea : i. e. " It is evi-
" dent that the Englishmen do not only wage civU war

218 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " against the Spaniards, but ecclesiastical also : civU, in tak-
'* " ing their ships and money ; ecclesiastical, in my person."

Anno 1570. It was not long after, that he found considerable friends
Cecil writes at Courtj (whom his learning and abUities seemed to have
shop in his procured him,) and among the rest, Secretary CecU ; who
behalf. thought him perhaps somewhat too hardly dealt with. He
in a letter to the Bishop commended his learning, and
hinted as .though too hard terms were put upon him; and
prayed the Bishop to compound and finish the controversy
between Corranus and the French preachers, as soon as
possibly he could. The Bishop had already made some
steps herein, and had offered some terms to him for his re
storation. But they consisted of such submissions and ac
knowledgments which he would not comply with: which
shewed his high stomach. But there was another impedi
ment, viz. a jealousy of the soundness of his doctrines :
whereof the Italian preacher Hieronymus had taken no
tice, out of a late tract of his printed, entitled, De Operi
bus Dei, and required him to answer the same before the
Church, viz. the said Hieronymus and the elders ; as was
mentioned before.
148 But however, the Bishop promised the Secretary, that,
Endeavours according to his request, he would labour to compound and
pound'cor- finish the business as soon as possibly he could. But that
ranus's there were some impediments of expedition at that present:
partly, because he could not weU finish it, except himself
remained at London two or three days; whither he was
somewhat loath to go hastUy, the plague being most stirring
near his house there : and because the French preacher had
buried one out of his house of the plague but a few days
before. But to put the business in some forwardness, he
would send for Corranus, and talk with him first, and after
with the other parties. He added, that if any thing had
been offered to Corranus on his part, that had been too
hard, he was weU contented to refer the moderation thereof
to the Secretary's judgment. He acknowledged that Cor
ranus had good learning: " but I have no good liking," said
the Bishop, " of his spirit and of his dealings ;" whereof

cause.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 219
he had had good experience. Lastly, the Bishop let the CHAP.
Secretary know, that if the controversy with the French.

(which was only about offence in manners) were com-Anno 1570.
pounded, he could not see but his restitution to reading or
preaching must be deferred, tiU he had cleared himself be
fore the governors of his own Church in matters of doc
trine : which was a matter of far greater moment. He as
yet knew hot the particular matters, but he had wiUed Hie
ronymus to translate the table qf the Works qf God [i. e.
Corranus's book] into Latin, and to send him a copy, that
some conference might be used in it.
This then was the ground of the quarrel of the. Italian Acquaints
Church against him : the beginning and rise of the contro- tar/vrith"
versy between him and the French Church was not so plain the ground
to the Secretary. Of which therefore the Bishop sent him rei between
this account, viz. Anno Dom. 1563 a packet of letters wasCorranus
x and the
directed to a French merchant of London, being a mem- French.
ber of the French Church : and under the direction were '
written words to this or Uke effect ; For matters qf great
importance touching the Church qf God. In the said
packet was found a letter from Antonius Corranus, the
Spanish preacher, then being in France, written to one Cas
siodorus, another Spanish preacher, not long before remain
ing in London. The said Cassiodorus being accused a
little before de peccato sodomitico, fled the realm upon
the accusation, no man knew whither. The said packet
directed as above was brought to the Minister and
seniors of the French Church, who after some consulta
tion, considering that the title was, For matters qf God's
Church, concluded to open the said packet, and also to
break up the letter directed to Cassiodorus. And finding
no public matter in it, but only for the impression of the
Spanish Bible, they wrote answer to Corranus, that Cassi
odorus was departed out of this realm, and, as they
thought, was gone into Germany. And by chance, (as
should seem,) rather than of any purpose, they kept still
Corranus's said letter in their custody. After the great
troubles irt Antwerp, Corranus came to London, and de-

220 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK sired to be admitted into the French Church. The Con-
1 sistory called him before them, and burdened him with the

Anno 1570. said letters; which ministered great occasion of suspicion,
149 (as they thought,) that the said Corranus did not think
well in some principal articles of Christian religion. He
answered, that his letter was written by way of question
ing, and not of affirmation. They replied, that such kind of
questioning was not meet in these times for a Minister of
God's Church ; but in the end offered, that if he would
subscribe to true doctrine, and acknowledge that those let
ters were imprudenter scripta, he should be received into
the Church. Corranus answered, that the letters were
written in good and lawful manner ; and that he did not
repent the writing of them ; and that he would (if need
were) set then! out in print, with a defence or apology an
nexed. Whereupon the Minister and seniors of the French
Church would not receive him. Corranus thinking himself
injured herewith, and offended with certain speeches ut
tered by some of the French Church in Lombard-street,
[where merchants met before the Exchange was buUt,] and
at tables in London, (as he often declared unto the Bishop,
who always advised him to contemn them,) wrote a pam-
Corranus's phlet, which he caUed an Apology, but indeed a sharp in-
P° °gy- vective, containing many slanders against the Ministers and
seniors of the French Church, and also sundry untruths of
the Bishop's own knowledge. Which Apology was commu
nicated unto divers, and a copy thereof sent to Beza, to
Geneva. It was long and tedious ; and the principal points
of it were contained and answered in a letter of Beza to
Corranus ; which is published among his epistles. Where
upon the Ministers and elders complained against Corra
nus, before the Bishop and Commissioners Ecclesiastical,
for defamation, as was said before.
The conciu- But, to make an end concerning this Spaniard : at length,
ranus. by the favour chiefly of the Earl of Leicester it was not
long, (but not before Grindal was removed to York,) Cor
ranus brake through these clouds. For in the year 1571
Reads at the he was preferred to be Reader of Divinity in Latin at the
Temple ; l J

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 221
Temple.; and some years after he read Divinity at Oxford, CHAP.
having first purged himself of certain doctrines formerly.

charged upon him. And becoming a member of the Church Anno 1570.
of England, obtained a prebend of St. Paul's church, Lon- *ad at 0x"
don; and having published several tracts, died, and was
buried in London about the year 1591.
The nation was now in a great ferment, . and the Queen's In the pre-
hands were full. The power of Spain threatened her. The gerSj the
Queen of Scots, that pretended a right to this crown, had Bishop's
many friends in England, and endeavours were used to set
her at liberty, and to make a marriage between her and the
Duke of Norfolk, without Queen Elizabeth's knowledge:
jealousies of Papists every where : a rebellion brake out ih
the north, wherein two earls, and most of the eminent fa-
mUies in those parts were concerned : upon the Queen's
compassion to the miserable and almost desperate case of
the French Protestants, she permitted some of her subjects
to go into France to defend the common cause of religion.
Hence she drew the French King upon her, who, together
with the Spaniard and the Pope, complotted against her
peace and hfe : and in Scotland the French raised disturb
ances agamst her. Lastly, in Munster, in her kingdom of 150
Ireland, some of the chiefest nobUity rebelled. This pre
sent condition, wherein England now stood, employed all
the wise heads of her CounseUors. Those - who in this
juncture had a concern for the Queen and religion, had
their eyes upon the counsels of the Court, and hearts full
of trembling, what would be the issues of these matters.
Bishop Grindal was among this number. In this interval
Secretary CecU sent him a kind letter in October, to know
how he did, and to hear of his health, fearing some indispo
sition or sickness, because he had not heard from him of late.
The good Bishop soon answered him, " That he was well,
"pro more suo, [that is, according to his constitution,
"¦ which was none of the best,] and so was his household
"also. And that he had not written to him of late, be-
" cause he would not trouble him, being otherwise occupied
" in affairs of greatest importance. That he, and such poor

222 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " men, prayed daily unto God, that he would give the
L " Lords, and all them of the CouncU, the spirit of wisdom

Anno 1570. » and fortitude, that they might bene explicare consUia,
" for the Queen's Majesty's safety and surety."
Ross, the In these times, Lesly, Bishop of Ross, a busy, active,
fho^taken cra% man» was Mary Queen of Scots' great agent here;
up, and who was privy to the practice of the marriage between the
to"hh__"-d Duke of Norfolk and her : and under the name of Morgan
gainst his Philips, set forth a book, in answer to some others, to main
tain his mistress's title to the succession, and for his argu
ments making use of the opinions of Sir Anthony Brown
and Carel, two learned lawyers, Papists. He privately pro
moted the northern rebelUon ; kept a secret correspondence
with the Pope; and distributed twelve thousand crowns
sent from the Pope, to some of the chief rebels fled to Scot
land. This Scotch Prelate, to make himself the more po
pular, and to be taken notice of, in October shewed him
self in St. Paul's (wliich was a common walking place) with
as much splendor and retinue as he could make. Whereof
one thus writ to the Bishop ; " The Bishop of Ross mustered
" this day in St. Paul's church, in a gown of damask, with
".a great rout about him, and attending upon him, as it
" were to be seen and known to the world," &c. Grindal
liked not the man, nor his communication : and therefore
thought convenient to signify this to'the Secretary; saying,
that he referred to his judgment what might be gathered
of such doings. It was not long after, divers treasonable
things came to light, to have been practised by this Bishop ;
whereupon he was taken up : and in February there was
an intention to commit him to the Bishop of London. But
he was afraid of the man, and whose company he professed
utterly to dislike, and begged CecU that he might not be
forced on him, being a man of such quaUties as he liked
nothing at all. That if he must needs have a guest, he
had rather keep Hare stUl, (a Papist gentleman lately com
mitted to him, of whom we shall speak presently.) And
that the Dean of St. Paul's was commonly with him at
meals, his wife and family being then at Hadham, intimat-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.
ing thereby that he had guests enough : " and to be plain," ^H AP
at length added he, " surely I think it were good that such .

" as deserve to be committed, should be sent ad custodias Anno 157°-
" publicas. And that experience had declared none were 151
" reformed that were sent to him and others : and that by
" receiving of them, the punishment light upon the Bi-
" shops rather than them :" but all this could not prevent
our Bishop's receiving of Ross; and under his roof he
came ; tiU the next year, when the Bishop was delivered of
him ; and then he feU to his practising again.
MUerus, the Irishman, (of whom we spake before,) re- His coun-
mained stiU with the Bishop. And having harboured him M;ierus the
now a quarter of a year, or thereabouts, he was very weary Irishman.
of his guest ; and together with a petition of the said Mi
lerus, which he sent withal, he in a letter to the Secretary
prayed him to get him discharged of him : adding, that in
his opinion it were good he were sent by a pursuivant at
bis own charges to the Lord Deputy of Ireland, there to
be ordered as they of the CouncU should send instructions,
or as the Lord Deputy, the Lord ChanceUor, and the Bi
shops of the CouncU there should think requisite. For which
he subjoined Cyprian's judgment, who would have things
judged in the countries where the faults were committed.
Another Popish guest put upon our Bishop by the One Hare,
CouncU, about this time, was Michael Hare, Esq. whom committed
they sent to him, November 15, with an order prescribed t0 the Bi-
by them, and brought by those that were the bringers of
the said Hare; which was to this effect, that the Bishop
should according to his prudence and learning deal with
him to bring him to conformity in the rehgion established.
He was a gentleman of an obliging behaviour, modest in
his words, shewing no obstinacy in discourse with him,
but yet fast enough in his principles. After he had been
now about six weeks with the Bishop, time enough for the
Bishop to know him, he signified to the Secretary first,
that he found him very gentle-natured, but nothing relent^
ing in religion; and yet very ignorant in the Scriptures.

224 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK And Jan. 14 following, the Bishop wrote to the Lords
L concerning him : " that he had conferred and travailed with
Anno 1570. "him, (as his other businesses would permit,) to persuade
" him to resort to Common Prayer, and to communicate
" with them in the Lord's Supper, and generally to assent to
" all points of godly reUgion by law established in this
" realm. That he found the said Mr. Hare in aU other
" matters very courteous and tractable ; but could not yet
" persuade him ; aUeging always, that he was not yet
" satisfied in conscience ; and that for conscience sake only
" he forbore so to do ; and not of mahce. That the princi-
" pal ground whereon he most stayed himself in all con- -
" ferences was the long continuance of the contrary re-
" ligion in the times that had gone before : notwithstanding
" sundry allegations by the Bishop made, and divers au-
" thorities shewed, that the most ancient times agreed with
" us. Thus much he thought it his duty to signify to their
" Lordships according to their order prescribed him, and
" referred tbe rest to their wisdoms."
152 In the midst of this care and watchfulness against the
Examina- Papists, many Popish gentlemen being known to reside in
pists in thc the Temple as students of the law, the CouncU by tiieir
Court* letters appointed the Bishop, (in whose diocese they were,)
with the rest of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, to call for
several of them before them : and to put interrogatories to
them, concerning their frequenting the Temple church and
the Communion there ; concerning their going to hear mass
celebrated in the Temple, in White Friars, and the Spital :
concerning their having and reading the books of Harding,
Dorman, and others, against the Queen's supremacy; and
their seeing of letters written from those authors : and lastly,
concerning divers bad speeches and expressions uttered by
them against religion and the preachers. Some of these
after examination were committed to the Fleet.
pifferences The Bishop had his eye often upon the University,
college, knowing what an influence it was like to have both upon
Cambridge. religion and the state. St John's college in Cambridge, a

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.
member of which the Secretary once was, (and ever a great CHAP.
patron and friend,) that had bred up the best wits, and
many that were now, and of late, of admirable use in theAnno1569-
realm; this coUege was lately much pestered with intestine
variances and heats, partly about conformity in the habits,
and partly about the election of a new governor. There was
great bandying and party-taking, accusing and recrimi
nating: some were for Dr. Kelk; some, and they a conside
rable party in the house, favouring Puritanism, laboured for
Dr. Fulk. But at last, by the counsel and pains of CecU, they,
waving both, unanimously fixed upon Nicolas Shepherd,
B. D. one of their own house, for their Master ; whom, in
their letter to CecU their patron, they styled their Hoiu.em,
Shepherd, aUuding to his name, Qui perturbantem remp.
restituere tanquam alter Camillus r ever sus est: i. e. " Who
" Uke another CamUlus returned to restore their shattered
" commonweal." Shepherd, presently after his election, came
ur) to make his address to the Secretary, and to our Bi
shop ; who, glad of so hopeful a governor of this great
coUege, once so famous for learned and pious men, gave his
own recommendations in Shepherd's behalf to the said Se
cretary in these words :
" Sir, this bringer, Mr. Shepherd, Batchelor of Divinity, Recom-
" is with great consent of the company chosen Master of new Mas.
" St. John's coUege in Cambridge. He is one that I con- ter t0 Cecl1-
" ceive good opinion of. And surely I trust, by his pro-
" vidence, indifferency, and good government, he shall
" restore that house to the ancient fame it had in your
" days and mine. I pray you let him have your patrocinie
" in aU his lawful sutes, as ye have always been, and ever
" must be, patron of that house and the governors thereof.
" God keep you. From Powles, ultimo Decembris, 1569-
" Yours in Christ,
" Edm. London."

226

THE LIFE AND ACTS

CHAP. XVI.

The Bi
shop's deal
ing with
Bonham and Crane,
two Min
isters, sepa
ratists.

153 The Bishop's dealings with Bonham and Crane. The Se
paratists complain qfthe Bishop. The Council writes to
the Bishop concerning them. The Bishop's account qf
them to the Council ; and vindication qf himself. His
advice.
X HE separatists, who in the beginning of this year had the
favour shewn them to be set at liberty by the Bishop, did, it
seems, continue their former practices of using private as
semblies, and performing rehgious offices in a way of their
own, different from what was allowed and enjoined; not
withstanding the Bishop's admonition' to them at their dis
mission, and the threatenings of the CouncU read to them,
if they did move any more disturbances on that behalf.
Their chief teachers were Bonham and Crane ; who at these
house-meetings did use to preach and expound the Scrip
tures, to baptize, administer the Communion, marry ac
cording to the Geneva book, (which they styled the most
sincere order,) and withal very vehemently would inveigh
against the government and religious usages of the Church
of England: for which they had been taken up; but
obtained their liberty again; yet with some promise to
carry themselves with more moderation and forbearance
for the future. Bonham promised under his hand before
the Bishop's Vicar General, that for the time to come he
would neither preach nor be present at any preaching in
private, contrary to the laws of the land : after which the
Bishop granted him liberty to preach. But Bonham little
regarded his promise, but married and baptized according
to another form. And Crane also, who had promised the
like, proceeded to do as he had done before. Whereat
Bonham was taken up again by the Bishop's order, and
Crane was forbid to preach any more in his diocese.
Upon this, the Londoners of their party, who also had
been under confinement at BrideweU, and set at Uberty, as
the Coun- was shewn above, were much displeased with Grindal,

Schisma tics com
plain a-
gainst the
Bishop to

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 227
and took the confidence to make a complaint against him to CHAP.
• XVI
the Privy CouncU, as though he had broke his word with.

them, as having aUowed them not to resort to their parish Anno ' 5fi9-
churches, and tolerated their different ways and modes of
divine service, and given Ucence to Bonham and Crane to
hold private lectures. For to this tenor ran their supplifc_t-
tion to the CouncU :
" We beseech your Honour for God's cause favourably Their peti-
" to consider of these few lines. The effect is to certify
" you, that whereas a certain of us poor men of the city ^ss- Ceci"
" were kept in prison one whole year for our conscience
" sake, because we would serve our God by the rule of his
" holy word, without the vain and wicked ceremonies and
" traditions of Papistry ; and being deUvered forth the 23d
" of April last past, by authority of the honourable Coun- 154
" cU's letter, as the Bishop declared to us all at his house
" the third of May, saying, that means had been made to
" your Honours for our liberty : the effect thereof, he said,
" was, that we were freed from our parish churches*, and
" that we might hear such preachers whom we liked best
" of in the city : also, whereas we requested to have Baptism
" truly ministered to our chUdren according to the word
" and order of the Geneva book ; he said, that he would
" tolerate it, and appoint two or three to do it ; immediately
" after, at our request, he appointed two preachers, Bonham
" and Crane, under his hand-writing to keep a lecture.
" But now of late, because Bonham did marry a couple,
" and baptize one of our chUdren by the order of the said
" book, which is most sincere, he hath commanded him to
" be kept close prisoner ; and Mr. Crane also he hath com-
" manded not to preach in his diocese.
" By these means we were driven at the first to' forsake
" the churehes, and to congregate in our houses. Now- we
" protest to your Honour, we never yielded to no condition
" in our coming forth of prison, but minded to stand fast in
" the same sincerity of the Gospel, that we did when we
" were in prison, approved and commanded of God in hi»
" word. And therefore we humbly beseech your Honour
a2

THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK "to let us have your furtherance and help in so good a
1- " cause : that our bodies and goods be no more molested for

Anno 1569." standing in this good purpose, which we most heartily
" desire to see flourish throughout this realm, to God's high
" honour, the preservation of your honourable personages,
" and safeguard of this realm."
The Coun- Hereupon the Lords wrote a letter to the Bishop, and
cil send a ¦111 • i v ¦ . -i 1
message to sent withal the said supplication ; and required to know of
hereuon>P ^m» w^at his proceedings had been with these men ; and
lastly, what course, in his opinion, were fit to be used with
them. This accusation wherewith they had charged him in
their supplication touched the reverend Father somewhat
closely : for therein he saw they had wrongfully represented
his doings with them, and thereby dealt very ingratefully
with him, who had used gentleness and mercy towards
them ; hoping by that means the better to bring them off
from their singularity.
His answer The Bishop despatched an answer to the CouncU's letter
Council, m the beginning of January; and shewed particularly
shewing what he had done in this affair, and what his iudsment was
what he ..... J °
had done concerning dealing with men of these principles. And
men ^nf because the Bishop's letter is so declarative of these matters,
what he I choose to lay it here before the reader, in his own words :
¦thought were best
to be done " It may please your Honours to be advertised, that
with them. „ T , • _ , „ , , _-.
Int. epist. I have recelved y°ur letters of the 29th of December last,
Grind, pe- " and withal a bill exhibited to your Lordships for main-
" tainance of singularity in reUgion, in certain disordered
" persons. In which letters also your LL. require to know,
" in what sort I have heretofore proceeded towards them,
" and also to know, what order in mine opinion is best to
" be taken with them.
155 " For the first. In April last past, I wrote my letter to
" Mr. Secretary, declaring unto him, that if the said disor-
" dered persons were then after a year's imprisonment,
" simplie, and without condition set at liberty, saving only
" an earnest admonition to live in good order hereafter
" both I, and many other that were their friends, and yet

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 229
" conformable subjects, had conceived very certain hope, CH A P.
" that taste of liberty, and experience of your clemency,.

" should in time work good obedience in them; which byAnnn l5C9-
" compulsion of imprisonment could not be wrought. And
" that if by tryal it were found, that this proceeding did no
" good, then might they easUy be committed again. The
" motion of these letters shewed unto your LL. was ap-
" proved by the same, as appeareth in your letters of the
" 28th of the said April. Wherein also your LL. referred
" the order of them to my discretion. I thereupon calling
" the principals of them, read unto them your letters,
" wherein, amongst other things, is contained this admoni-
" tion foUowing :
Letting them understand, when you shall release them, An order
that if any of them, after their enlargement, shall council's
behave themselves factiously, or disorderly, ihey shall k'tte.r5 con"
«/ &¦> _?» <7 cerning
not fail to receive such punishment, as may be aw them.
example to others qf their sort hereafter : and so with
such further ad/monition as you shall think convenient,
your Lordship may deal with them, as you shall see cause.
" And after the reading of your said letters, with further
" and earnest admonition by me given to like effect, in the
" presence of a good number, I caused them to be enlarged.
" And herein your LL. may easUy perceive how untruly
" these men burden me. For how could I say, that your
" LL. had exempted them from the laws, when as by the
" letters, read unto them openly at that very instant, the
" contrary did manifestly appear ? And whether I Ucensed
" Bonham or Crane to preach to them according to their
" fantasies, that may appear also by a promise made by the
" said Bonham, sent herewith in writing, before he had my
" license to preach, the said license being granted afore
" their enlargement, and not after, as they suggest. And
" furthermore, Crane was admitted only by word of mouth
" upon Uke promise. But now of late, perceiving that
" these disordered persons, and tlieir preachers, did keep
" no promise, but began to enter into open breach of the
a 3

THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " laws, and disturbance of good order, I have imprisoned,
1 ." and discharged some of them, as is alledged; and was

Anno 1569. " appurposed now in the end of these holidays to deal
" with more of them to hke effect, though your letters had
" not come. Wherein my Lord of Canterbury and I have
" had divers conferences.
" But now that the matter is opened unto your LL. and
" that by their own means, mine opinion is, that aU the
" heads of this unhappy faction should be with all expedi-
" tion severely punished, to the example of others, as people
156" phanatical and incurable: which punishment, if it pro-
" ceed by order from your LL. shaU breed the greater
"terror. And because all prisoners, for any colour of any
" reUgion, be it never so wicked, find great supportation
" and comfort in London, in my opinion, (under your LL.
" correction,) it were not amiss that six of the most despe-
" rate of them should be sent to the common gaol of Cam-
" bridge, and six likewise to Oxford, and some other of
" them to other gaols near hereabouts, as to your wisdoms
" shaU be thought expedient. The names of those that were
" enlarged by me, I send to your LL. in a schedule annexed.
f And thus praying pardon for troubling your LL. with
" so long a letter, I commend your good LL. to Almighty
" God, who ever have you in his blessed keeping. From
" my house at Powles in London, this 4th of January,
" 1569, " Your LL. in Christ,
" Edm. London."
The names of those that were enlarged were specified
before. The promise of Bonham, sent with the above letter,
was. as follows :
Bonham-s " Memorandum, That I, WUUam Bonham, do faithfuUy
promise, ,, . , T ... . ¦*
which he promise, that 1 wdl not any tune hereafter use any
" publick preaching, or open reading, or expounding of the
" Scriptures : nor cause, neither be present at, any private
" assemblies of prayer, or expounding of the Scriptures, or
" ministring the Communion in any house, or other place,

breaks.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 231
" contrary to the state of religion, now by publick authority CHAP.
" established, or contrary to the laws of this realm of Eng

land. Neither wUl I inveigh against any rites or ceremo- Anno ,56"9-
" nies used or received by common authority within this
" realm." This promise was read and declared by the said William
Bonham, before Thomas Huick, Doctor of Law, and Vicar
General to the Right Reverend Father in God, Edmund
Bishop of London, at his house in Pater-noster Row in
London, the first day of May 1569. For the performance
whereof, tlie said WUUam Bonham hath faithfuUy promised
for to observe the same : being also present at the reading'
thereof, Thomas Jones, Deputy to Mr. Bedell, Clerk to the
Queen's Majesty's Commissioners for causes ecclesiastical.
Thus the foresaid promise was certified to the Lords.
And thus we have brought our good Bishop to the last
year of his care of the diocese of London, And now, by
the disposition of Divine Providence, he was to be removed
to exercise bis godly wisdom and pains in another part of
the Church, planted more northerly ; as we shall hear-in the
ensuing book. But here at present we take off our pen.

q 4>

THE
HISTORY OF
THE LIFE AND ACTS
OF THE
MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD,
EDMUND GRINDAL,
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

BOOK II.

CHAP. I.
GrindaTs nomination for York. His concern for the re- 157
formation qfthe Savoy. A visitation qfit. His confir
mation. His advice about Cartwright, and his lectures
at Cambridge. Goes dozen into Yorkshire. The qualities
qfthe people there. His officers. Confirms a Bishop qf
Carlisle. Visits his diocese.
X HE archbishopric of York had now lain vacant ever Anno 1 569.
since June 1568. Tho. Young the Archbishop then de-H^T,
ceasing. For this high promotion much interest was made, makes inte-
And among the rest, the Lord Henry Howard, brother to^j^6
the Duke of Norfolk, aspired to it. A person he was of of York.
good learning, great parts, and as great conceit of himself,
and withal very active, but Popish. And being laid aside
in this attempt of him and his friends, he became, perhaps
for that reason, the more busy against the government.

234 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK For in the year 1571, he was, with others, suspected to be
' concerned about the Scotch Queen, and committed to the

Anno 1569. custody of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and grew vehe
mently Popish ; and was thought to be the nobleman who
in a conspiracy anno 1584. was to have been elected by Pa
pists King of England, and married to the Queen of Scots,
(for which ambition his brother the Duke had suffered
before,) and the election to be confirmed by the Pope. This
man, in the year 1588, wrote a vainglorious book against
aU prophecies, and dedicated it to Sir Francis Walsingham
the Secretary. But though this person could not arrive to
this, or any other preferment under Queen EUzabeth, yet
by King James I. he was made Earl of Northampton and
Lord Privy Seal. But however, for to serve his turn, he
concealed his religion ; yet he died a Papist.
Grindal This man therefore being waved, Grindal, a northern
est_ ' man by birth, stood fairest for York ; and in the latter end
of this year was designed for it, by the favour of Secretary
Archbishop Cecil, and the approbation of Parker the Archbishop, who
opinion8. was consulted about it ; and signified that he liked weU of
jgghis removal; for he reckoned him not resolute and severe
enough for the government of London, since many of the
Ministers and people thereof (notwithstanding aU his pains)
stiU leaned much to their former prejudices against the ec
clesiastical constitution. But withal he told the Secretary,
that my Lord of London would be very fit for York ; " who
" were," as he styled them, "« heady and stout people; witty,
" but yet able to be dealt with by good governance, as long
" as laws could be executed, and men backed." But this
business of the remove hung in suspense tiU April 1570.
when I find him sending his servant Richard Ratcliff to the
Secretary, to attend upon him from time to time, and to
solicit for the prosecution of the matter intended toward
him ; and referring the whole to the said Secretary's order,
as his leisure and opportunity should serve.
Anno 1570. The last act of good service which (as I meet with) our
carlTabout BlshoP &<* in his diocese before his translation, was the re-
theTbusfs formation of the hospital of the Savoy, almost brought to

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 2S5
utter ruin by an UI master. It had been a very charitable CHAP.
foundation for the comfort, relief, and harbour of great
numbers of poor traveUers. An antiquarian shews at large, Anno 1570.
how it was built at first by Peter Duke of Savoy ; over- of the Sa"
j j voy.
thrown by the rebels of Kent, being then the Duke of Lan- weever's
caster's house ; founded anew by King Henry VII ; sup- Mom™- P-
pressed the 7th of King Edward VI. [but given, I find,
by him to the city, for the use of Christ Church Hospital ;]
and founded again by Queen Mary, in the 4th of her reign;
when the ladies of the Court, and madams of honour stored
the same with beds and furniture. Mention is also there
made of the rules, orders, and statutes thereof, extracted
out of the grand charter, as it is extant in the Cotton hbrary.
Of this royal foundation, and of the great abuses of it by
Thurland the present Master, a biU of complaints was
brought to our Bishop in April, 1570. Which he signified
to the Secretary, "wishing for some careful inspection into
the causes of it ; saying, that if matters were as true as they
were by some of the FeUows of that house affirmed to be, it
were very good some reformation were had. In short, Procures a
soon after, he procured, by means of the Secretary,, (a per- to"1"^"1
son forward to any good thing of that nature,) a commission
from the Queeii to visit this hospital ; himself, now Archbi
shop of York, Gabriel Goodman, Dean of Westminster,
Tho. Huick, Doctor of Laws, and WUliam Constantine,
also Doctor of Law, Surrogate, deputed by Tho. Watts,
Professor of Divinity, Archdeacon of Middlesex, with divers
others, Commissioners : who after mature hearing and exa
mination of the cause, deprived the said Thurland from the
hospital. And the definitive sentence was read by the said The Master
Archbishop of York, July the 29th, 1570. The crimes and'why.'
charged and proved against him, as they are expressed in
the said sentence of deprivation, were many and gross : as
non-residence, fornication and incontinency ; an evil and
fraudulent administration of the goods of the house, neglect
of the poor, selling of the moveable goods, leasing out the
lands, contrary to the tenor of the statutes, and alienation of
them ; keeping the common seal in the hand of some of 1 59

THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK his servants, and sealing therewith certain obligations without
IL the knowledge of the Chaplains, and that for borrowing of
Anno 1570. money for his own use ; and sealing also divers grants with
out the knowledge or consent of the Chaplains, to the great
loss and prejudice of the house : also dissipating, wasting,
and dilapidating the goods and rents of the house : whereby
he had incurred the damnable guUt of perjury. A particu
lar account of these crimes under seventeen articles, as they
were brought in to the Bishop by the Chaplains, and proved,
Numb. i. may be found in the Appendix. Nay, so scandalous was
this Thurland, fpr making away the lands and revenues of
the hospital by long leases, that after his death there rose
up a lease, as made by the said Master in the second year of
the Queen, for two hundred years, of all the whole manors,
lands, houses, rents, and revenues belonging to the hospital,
to Perwich and Cosin, paying the rents they then went at :
which lease in the year 1583. came to some contest at law.
But it appeared to be made many years after date, and
sealed by Thurland, without the knowledge of the Chap
lains, (having the seal in his own custody,) to the use of one
Wetheral of Lincoln's Inn, in whose keeping it was at his
death. And this Wetheral left behind him a note, that
Perwich and Cosin should assign a moiety of this lease to
James Wetheral his brother ; who sued them in the Chan
cery for the same.
This is enough to shew how worthy this Master was of
deprivation; and how good a work this of our Bishop
(among many others) was.
The abuses But to return to the visitation, wherein how things were
the'visitors.^nd. I witt more particularly set down from an original.
" As touching the state of the lands and revenues of the
" said hospital at the time of the deprivation of the said
" Thurland, it was presented and found before the said
" visitors, that the said Thomas Thurland the space of
" eleven years together continued Master, and received the
" whole revenues of the said house, and kept the statutes of
" the same from the perpetual Chaplains, and got into his
" hands the common seal, and kept it to his own private use

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 237
" contrary to the statutes. And therewithal, of his own CHAP
" private authority, made and granted divers unprofitable

" leases of the lands of the said hospital for excessive num- Anno 1570.
" ber of years, as for thirty, forty, fifty, sixty, eighty, and Long leases.
" above, the certainty whereof cannot yet be known. And
" namely, made one lease to Mr. Fanshaw, of the manor of
" Dengey, for six hundred years ; another to one Anderton
" of Landen, in Yorkshire and Lancashire, for a thousand
" years. And now of late it is declared, that the said An-
" derton had no lease, but a plain sale thereof.
" Also, that the said Thurland, being fallen into great
" debts for his own private affairs, bound the said hospital
" under the common seal aforesaid for payments of his own
" private debts ; and with the revenues of the said house
" paid them ; and did suffer certain extents to be sued forth
" upon the said lands for bis own debts. So that by one
" way and other the said hospital is charged for his private
" debts, as by the auditor's book appeareth, which he shewed
" to the visitors, to the sum of one thousand nine hundred 100
" thirty eight pounds, sixteen shilUngs and eight pence.
" Item, he sold away of his own head the fee simple of
" an house and land at MUe End, of the yearly value of five
" pounds, converting the money thereof to his own private
" use. " Also, he bound the hospital by their common seal to
" pay sixty pounds for thadvouson of the benefice of Den-
" bigh ; and hath sold the same again to his own use.
" Also, he sold away the jewels, copes, vestments, and
" other ornaments of the said house ; also, a chalice with a
" cover double gilt ; also, very fair plate, given to thie said
" house by Mr. Feckenham, then Dean of Powles. For
" which the hospital is bound yearly to pay forty shiUings
" to the petty canons of Powles for evermore."
And therefore this unworthy man being by the Queen's Two chap-
visitors justly found culpable, and deprived, as was shewed pointed
before, the said visitors before his deprivation caused an in- governors
ventory to be taken of aU the moveable goods remaining at vacation.
that time in the said hospital, as weU of that which appertain-

238

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK ed to the household, as ofthe bedding and furniture apper-
IL taining to the poverty that daUy were lodged there: and
Anno 1570. the same forthwith, upon the said Master's deprivation, wag
committed to William Neale and John Hodgeson, two of
the perpetual Chaplains there, who were by the said visitors
made governors of the same hospital during the vacation ;
and had the governance of the said house, and the receipts
of the lands thereof; and did yearly during their lives
make account of their office to the auditor of the said house.
The Arch- Nor did Grindal, now Archbishop, stop here : but when
teft?theet~four years after the Savoy was yet unsettled, and Thurland
L. Burgh- (such was this unworthy man's interest at Court) was like
Master of to come in Master again, the Archbishop wrote an earnest
the Savoy. ]etter t0 CecU, now Lord Burghley, to prevent it, if pos
sible, in this tenor of words :

Int. epist
Grind.

" My very good Lord ; I and others, by virtue of her
" Majesty's Commission, obtained by your Lordship's good
" means, took pains, visiting the hospital of Savoy almost
" four years ago ; and finding the said hospital to have
" been universaUy spoiled by Parson Thurland, then Mas-
" ter there, we proceeded to his deprivation by sentence
" according to the law, and agreeable to the statutes of the
" house. Now I am informed, that the said Thurland
" maketh earnest suit, and is in some hope, to be restored
" to his place again ; which were a pitiful case. I moved
" her Majesty in it at my last being at the ParUament ;
" praying her Majesty to remember, that it was her grahd-
" father's foundation, and that it was the case of tlie poor,
" and therefore Christ's own cause. Her Highness was
" then resolutely determined that Thurland should never
" be restored to that room any more. I pray your good
" Lordship finish that good work which ye began, and
" move her Majesty, that some other fit man (as Mr. Wick-
l6l " ham, her Chaplain, or one of like godly zeal towards the
" poor members of Christ) may be admitted to that place,
" and that the other spoiler may be put out of aU hope to
" recover that room ; and then by reforming of some im-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.
"perfections in the statutes, which were incident to all CHAP.
foundations of that age, tlie house may be employed to a .

" great relief of the poor, and her Majesty shaU do as good Anno 1570.
" a deed in it, as if her Highness should erect a new one of
" her own foundation. Thus ceasing any further to trouble
" your Lordship, I heartily commend the same to the grace
" of God. From Bishopthorp, this 26th of April, 1^74.
" Your Lordship's in Christ,
" Edm. Ebor."
Thus more than ordinary earnest was this good Arch
bishop, and that because it was a matter of charity. The
Chaplains of the house suppUcated the Lord Burghley that
a person so obnoxious might not return to them again, but
rather that Mr. James of Oxford might be preferred to
the place. But yet after all, (such was the Queen's cle
mency,) the old Master obtained his place again, yet with
promise under his hand of governing better, and satisfying
the debts of the hospital by him contracted, and to restore
to the use of the said hospital all such rents as since he was
removed he had received; having promised to the visitors
under his hand, that he would not meddle with any receipt
thereof. But let us turn now a httle back, and observe the first Regist.
entrance of Grindal upon his new advancement. His re- nnd'
gister at York dates bis translation from London to be May
the 1st, this year, and his instalment by proxy June the
9th. Being now to succeed in the province of York, he took Grindal
a journey to Canterbury, where Archbishop Parker had^CantCT-
lately repaired, to look after his church and charge there. hmV-
And on Trinity Sunday making a most splendid dinner, he '
invited the Archbishop of York elect to be his guest, who
was accompanied by Curtess, consecrated Bishop of Chi
chester the same day, the Bishops of Winton and Roches
ter being also present ; so that this feast was graced by two
Archbishops and three Bishops. The next day, being
Monday, Grindal was confirmed there by the Archbishop,

240 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK who also gave him his induction into the possession of his
see.

Anno 1570. jje soon after had the affliction of an ague, perhaps got-
aeue *" 'en ^is journey into Kent ; whereby he was forced to delay
some time his going down into his diocese, remaining stUl
at London house by Paul's.
Detained in It was now Midsummer, and the Archbishop was still
detained in London about his suits, before he could get
them despatched. Another business now in hand was set-
A mortmain tling his gift upon Pembroke hall in Cambridge, whereof
broke hall, he had been Master, to obtain a licence of mortmain in that
behalf; wherein he made use of the friendship and further
ance of the Secretary.
His advice There was also another matter relating to the University,
to rest-run
Cartwright. which he was now in a great concern about For Thomas
l62 Cartwright, of Trinity coUege, and Reader of the Lady
Margaret's Lecture, had carried away a considerable num
ber of scholars with him, and brought them to a dislike of
the present settlement of the ecclesiastical state : insomuch
that the graver sort, and Heads of the University, were
mightily disturbed, and had convented him before them.
Some of them thought it convenient also to make their ap
plication to the Archbishop ; who hereupon wrote thus ear
nestly to the Secretary of State, their ChanceUor, shew
ing also particularly what his doctrines were.
His letter to " I am to move you for the University of Cambridge;
theSecre- ,, ,. , .£ 1 1 _ ,., / . ... . &,
tary to that w*uch lt you help not speedily, your authority wiU shortly
purpose. " gTOw to great disorder. There is one Cartwright, B. D.
" and Reader of my Lady Margaret's Divinity Lecture,
Paper of- « who, as I am very credibly informed, maketh in his Lec-
" tures daily invections against the extern policy and dis-
" tinction of states, in the ecclesiastical government of
" this realm. His own positions, and some other assertions
" which have been uttered by him, I send herewith'. The
" youth of the University, which is at this time very toward
" m learning, doth frequent his Lectures in great num-
" bers ; and therefore in danger to be poisoned by him
" with love of contention and liking of novelties ; and so

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 241
" become hereafter, not only unprofitable, but also hurtful CHAP.
" to the Church. The Vice-Chancellor and Heads of

" Houses proceed not so roundly in this case as were re-AnnolS70,
" quisite, in my judgment. For reforming whereof, if it
" please you to know my opinion, I wish you wrote your
" letters to the Vice-ChanceUor with expedition, wiUing
" him to command the said Cartwright and all his adhe-
" rents to silence, both in schools and pulpits ; and after-
" ward, upon examining and hearing the matters past, be-
" fore him and some of the Heads, or all, either to reduce
" the offenders to conformity, or to proceed to their punish-
" ment, by expulsion out of their coUeges, or out of the
" University, as the cause shall require : and also, that the
" Vice-ChanceUor do not suffer the said Cartwright to pro-
" ceed Doctor of Divinity at this Commencement, which he
" now sueth for: for, besides the singularity above re-
" hearsed, the said Cartwright is not conformable in his
" apparel ; contemning also many other laudable orders of
" the University. Thus I cease to trouble you, and com-
" mend you heartily to the grace of God." This was writ
from St.*Paul's, June 24, 1570.
Then foUow Cartwright's positions, written and delivered
by him to the Vice-ChanceUor, viz.
Archiepiscoporum et Archidiaconorum nomina suspecta Cart
wright's
&U>nt- positions ;
L Archiepiscoporum, Archidiaconorum, Cancellariorum,
Commissariorum, <$fc. (ut hodie apud nos sunt) munera,
apostolica institutione non nituntur, cui restituenda quis
que pro vocatione sua studere debet (intelligo autem id pro
vocatione sua) ut Magistratus autoritate, Ecclesia Ministri
verbo, singuli earn promoveant. Ita tamen ut nihil tumul-
tuarie aut secUtiosefiat.
2. Ministrorum electio qua apud nos est ab institutione 1 63
apostolica defiexit: cui restituenda, sicut prcedictum est,
singuU studere debent. NoUm autem me putet quispiam
omnes damnare, tanquam a ministerio aUenos, qui ad illam
institutionem hactenus nonjuermt cooptati.

242 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Other assertions uttered at other times by the said Cart-
. wright:

Anno 1570. l. That he himself being a Reader of Divinity, is a
and asser- j)ocfor exercising the office named Ephes. iv. and there-
tions. iii .
fore must only read, and may not preach.
2. No Ministers are to be made, nor no Pastors to be ad
mitted, without election and consent of the people.
3. He that hath a cure may not preach, but only to his
own flock. With many other such falsities.
This was the information and advice of the Archbishop
relating to Cartwright, who this year began to shew himself
more openly.
The Queen This first year, in token of the Queen's good affection to
irchblsho ^im, s^e §ave ^m a standing cup double gUt; which he
a cup. bequeathed at his death to Pembroke hall in Cambridge,
where he had been FeUow and Master.
It was not before July 13th, this year, that Dr. Edwin
Sandys, Bishop of Worcester, his feUow exUe and country
man, succeeded him in the see of London, and the full en
joyment of the temporaries : and July 20 he was instaUed
by proxy.
Comes into His first going down to York was not before the month
of August; the 17th day whereof he came to Cawood, a
seat of the Archbishops of York, where he was deUvered
from his late distemper : but he feared the air of that place,
being very moist and gross, as he wrote in a letter to the
Bishops- Secretary. Nor did he much like Bishopsthorp, the other
thorp. house nearer York, which was reported to him to be an ex
treme cold house for winter. Yet because he would be
near York, to deal in matters of commission, he purposed
to remove thither at Michaelmas. He was not received
with such concourse of gentlemen at his first coming into
the shire as he hoped for. Sir Thomas Gargrave, with his
son, Mr. Bunnie, Mr. Watterton, one of the Savyls, and
four or five gentlemen more, met him near to Doncaster,
and conducted him unto the said Sir Thomas's house, where
he lodged that night; and the next day met him at his
church Mr. Ask, Mr. Hungate, and four or five more in-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 243
ferior gentlemen, and brought him to Cawood. But several CHAP.
came to him soon after, excusing themselves either by their .

own sickness, or of some of their families; as Sir WUliam Annol57°-
Babthorp, Mr. SUngesby, Mr. Goodrick, Mr. Beckwith,
and some others : for indeed agues were at that time very
universal throughout all that country. Sir Henry Gates
was then with the Lord Lieutenant in the north, but came
to the Archbishop upon his return.
In what condition he found the people of these parts at The state of
his first coming among them, take his own account in his athfslrst
own words, in his letter wrote to the Secretary, August 29. comine-
' I cannot as yet write of the state of this country, as of PaPer0f_
' mine own knowledge ; but I am informed that the great- , a,
' est part of our gentlemen are not well affected to godly
' reUgion, and that among the people there are many re-
' manents of the old.
" They keep holydays and fasts abrogated: they offer
' money, eggs, &c. at the burial of their dead : they pray
' beads, ,&c. so as this seems to be as it were another
' Church, rather than a member of the rest. And for the
' little experience I have of this people, methinks I see in
' them three evU quaUties ; which are, great ignorance, Three evil
'much dulness to conceive better instruction, and great 5"ahties of
that people.
' stiffness to retain their wonted errors. I wUl labour as
' much as I can to cure every of these, committing the
' success to God. I forbear to write unto her. Majesty of
' these matters, tUl I may write upon better knowledge.
' In the mean time I shall not cease in my daily prayers to
' commend her Majesty to Almighty God. God keep you.
' From Cawood this 29th August, 1570.
" Yours in Christ, " Edm. Ebor."
By postscript he took occasion to mention some others of
the gentry that came to him that day to dinner, namely,
Mr. Layton, Mr. Thomas Gowre, Mr. Place, with one Mr.
Davel, who dwelt far off, and came only to welcome him :
concerning which last he wished there were many such.
r 2

244 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK The new Archbishop's Vicar General was John Rokeby,
. (who had been a Prebendary of York under King Edward,)

Anno 1570. whom he constituted in that office, January 1, in this first
His Vicar- year Qf j. jg translation : and Rodulph Tunstal was his do-
His Chap- mestic Chaplain ; on whom he collated the prebend of By-
lain- chel in this church, March 15, 1571, and made him master
of the hospital of St. Mary Magdalene in Ripon, September
24, 1572.
Confirms In this his first year, Aug. the 7th, he confirmed Richard
shop of Barnes, S. T. P. Bishop of Carlisle, of his province, in the
Carlisle, room of John Best, late Bishop, deceased. The said Barnes
had been Suffragan Bishop of Nottingham, consecrated by
Young, the preceding Archbishop, March 9, 1566, in the
church of St. Peter's, in York ; John, Bishop of CarUsle,
and WiUiam, Bishop of Chester, assisting.
Visits. Our Archbishop began his visitation this present year
1570, giving forth his commission, which bore date the 26th
His com- of December, at Bishopsthorp ; issuing out commission then
tteTrdi-0 to t^le f°ur Archdeacons of the diocese, and to the Bishop
deacons, 0f Man, " for the puUing down and demolishing those sus-
junctions. " tentacula, commonly caUed roodlqfts, placed at the door
tam°Rev " 01^ t^le c^°^r °^ every parish church, as footsteps and mo-
Patr.w.Ep." numents of the old idolatry and superstition." [For it
Rev.10Mat! seems those roodlqfts (at least in many churches) were stUl
Hutton, remaining in these northern parts. 1 " And this in pursu-
D. D. e Re- ,, » ,, ,-. , ¦ • . , , r
gistr. Grind. ance ot tne Queen s injunctions, and an order of her Com-
mraf01' " missioners for ecclesiastical causes to that purpose." To
each of which commissions a schedule of three articles were
annexed, (together with a printed copy of the foresaid or
ders,) which was as foUoweth :
165 " These articles following, we Edmonde, by the permis-
" sion of God, Archbishop of York, Primate of England,
" and Metropolitan, do command and enjoin to be put in
" execution within the archdeaconry of York, by the Arch-
" deacon of the same, or his Official, with speed and effect.
" I. Imprimis, That the fourme and order appointed in
" the printed .schedule hereunto annexed, for taking down
" roodlqfts, be duly and precisely observed within the said

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 245
"archdeaconry, as well within places exempt as not ex- CHAP.
" empt.

II. Item, That every Parson, Vicar, Curate, and other Anno 1S7°-
" Mynister within the said archdeaconry, as well in places
" exempt as not exempt, when he readeth morning or even-
" ing prayer, or any part thereof, shall stand in a pulpit to
" be erected for that purpose, and turn his face to the
" people, that he may be the better heard, and the people
" the better edifyed ; provided always, that when the
" churches are very small, it shall suffyce that the Mynister
" stand in his accustomed stall in the queere, so that a con-
" venient desk or lecterne, with a rowme to turn his face
" toward the people, be there provyded, at the charges of
" the parish. The judgment and order whereof, and also
" the fourme and order of the pulpit, as before, in greater
" churches, we do refer unto the same Archdeacon, or his
" Official. Provyded also, that all the prayers and other
" service appointed for the mynistration of the holy Com-
" munion, be said and done at the communion table only,
" III. Item, That every Mynister saying any publick
" prayers, or ministring the sacraments, or other rites of
" the Church, shall wear a comely surplesse with sleeves ;
" and that the parish provyde a decent table, standing in a
" frame, for the communion table : and that no Unnen
" clothes, called altar-clothes, and before used about masses,
" be laid upon the communion table ; but that new be pro-
" vyded, where provision hath not so been made afore."

r3

246 THE LIFE AND ACTS

CHAP. II.
Anno 1571. .4 metropolitical visitation. A book qf canons sent him
from the Archbishop of Canterbury. Fears of a premu
nire. His injunctions to the province, Clergy and Laity,
and to the Church of York. Whittingham, Dean qf Dur
ham, cited before the Archbishop. Bullinger answers the
Pope's bull against the Queen.- Contest about a prebend
in York. Broxborn parsonage. The Archbishop's de
mesnes at Battersea. A Bishop qf Man consecrated.
Visits his J_ JJE Archbishop the next year instituted a metropohtical
province. .
visitation, beginning the 15th of May 1571, whereof there
1 66 seemed, in these parts especiaUy, to be great need. Of this
we shaU hear more by and by.
. The Arch- About August this year, the Archbishop of Canterbury
Canterbury had some business with his brother, our Archbishop ; for
sends him a heing old friends and feUow commissioners in ecclesiastical
book of ca- ° . «»_•..•..•
nons of dis- matters, this distance brake not off their friendship. Now
uphne. j_e gent tQ j^m a jj00k of articles and discipline, seasonable
for his intended visitation; the same, I make no doubt,
with that entitled, Liber quorundam Canonum Disciplina
Ecclesia Anglicana, which is stUl extant in Sparrow's Col
lection. It was drawn up in a late synod by the Arch
bishop of Canterbury and some other Bishops; to which
all the Bishops of the province subscribed, either by them
selves or proxies ; but wanted the Queen's confirmation to
authorize the observation of it : though she were privy to
it, and did not dislike it, yet that did not seem sufficient to
secure against a premunire those Bishops or others that
should go about to enjoin it. And these were the fears of
Archbishop Grindal, to whom his brother the other Arch-
bishop sent it, with that intent to bring it in practice in his
Discourse province, as it was made for that other. As for the book
them about itself, he declared he liked it very well ; and yet hereafter,
•*• if he doubted in any point, or wished it enlarged in any
respect, he would signify it to his Grace [of Canterbury]
afterwards. But he made hesitation, saying, " that he

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 247
" stood in doubt whether the articles contained in it had CHAP.
" vigorem legis, i. e. the virtue of a law ; unless they had .

" been either concluded upon in a synod, and after ratified Anno 1571-
" by her Majesty's royal assent in scriptis, (fine words,"
added he, " fly away as wind, [meaning it, as it seems, of
" the Queen's verbal approbation,] and would not serve us,
" if we were impleaded in a case of premunire,) or else Premunire.
" were confirmed by act of Parliament." But the Bishop
of Canterbury, in a letter soon after written, told him, that
he was in more fear than he trusted would follow : for that
he and the Bishop of Ely had so ordered the matter with
the Queen, that seeing there was no new doctrine in the
book, [but only matters of discipline and good order,] she
seemed to be contented ; and that therefore, if it were re
pealed hereafter, there would be no fear of premunire-
matter ; as he might better satisfy himself, by considering
the statute. Thus Archbishop Parker wrote to him to put
the book in force. But Grindal did not care to go upon
such uncertainties.
But he gave forth his own injunctions as weU to the The Arch-
Clergy as to the Laity, in his said metropolitical visitation, junctions.
consisting of twenty-five articles each ; which are of good
length : and in all of them he shewed a great zeal for the
discipline and good government of the Church ; which is
the observation of a very reverend Prelate upon the peru
sal of them : the chief and most remarkable whereof are
these that follow, as they were extracted out of the register Mat. Hut-
in York by a reverend Divine, and communicated to me.
For the Clergy. 167
" That for the ministration of the Communion bread, Archbishop
" they should not deliver it unto the people into their gist.foi'.i5r,.
?e mouths, but into their hands ; nor should use at the min-
" istration of the Communion any gestures, rites, or cere-
" monies, not appointed by the Book of Common Prayer ;
" as crossing, or breathing over the sacramental bread or
" wine ; nor any shewing or lifting up of the same to the
" people, to be by them worshipped or adored, nor any
r 4

248 THE LIFE AND ACTS
&OOK " such like; nor should use any oU or chrism, tapers,
" spittle, or any other Popish ceremony, in the ministration

Anno 1571. « 0f the sacrament of Baptism.
" None to be admitted to the Communion, being above
" fourteen years old, that could not say by heart the Ten
" Commandments and Lord's Prayer; nor none, being
" fourteen years old and upwards, that could not say by
" heart the Catechism.
" That they should marry no person, nor ask the banns
" of matrimony of any, unless they could say the Catechism
" by heart, or would recite the same to the Minister.
" That they should not church any unmarried woman
" which had been gotten with chUd out of lawful matri-
" mony, except it were upon some Sunday and holyday ;
"and except either she before chUdbed had done penance,
" or at her churching did acknowledge her fault before the
" congregation. " The Communion to be received three times a year, be-
" sides Ash Wednesday ; viz. on one of the two Sundays
" before Easter, on one of the two Sundays before Pente-
" cost, and on one of the two Sundays before Christmas.
" The Articles of Religion to be read twice every year ;
" viz. on some Sunday within a month after Easter and
" Michaelmas. " The Queen's injunctions to be read in time of divine
" service in churches and chapels once every quarter, and
" the Archbishop's injunctions once every half year.
" No Minister (being unmarried) to keep in his house
" any woman under the age of sixty years, except she be
" their mother, aunt, sister, or niece.
For the Laity.
" No person, not being a Minister, Deacon, or at the least
" tolerated by the Ordinary in writing, should attempt to
" supply the office of a Minister, in saying of divine service
" openly in any church or chapel.
" The prayers and other service appointed for the min-
" istration of the holy Communion, to be said and done at

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 249
" the communion table; except the Epistle and Gospel, CHAP.
" which should be read in the said pulpit [i. e. where read

ing was before appointed] or stall; and also the Ten Anno 1571.
" Commandments, when there was no Communion.
" AU altars to be puUed down to the ground, and the
" altar-stones defaced, and bestowed to some common use ;
" and roodlofts altered. The materials to be sold to the
" use of the church.
" At burials no ringing any hand-beUs; no months 1 68
" minds, or yearly commemorations of the dead ; nor any
" other superstitious ceremonies to be observed or used,
" which tended either to the maintenance of prayer for the
" dead, or of the Popish purgatory.
" The Minister not to pause or .stay between the Morn-
" ing Prayer, Litany, and Communion; but to continue
" and say the Morning Prayer, Litany, or Communion,
" or the service appointed to be said, (when there was no
" Communion,) together, without any intermission ; to the
" intent the people might continue together in prayer and
" hearing the word of God, and not depart out of the
" church during all the time of the whole divine service.
" AU above fourteen years of age to receive in their own
" churches the Communion three times at least in the year.
" No pedlar or other to set his wares to sell in church-
" porch or churchyard, nor any where else, on holidays or
" Sundays, whUe any part of divine service was in doing,
" or while any sermon was in preaching.
" No innkeeper, victualler, or tippler, should admit in his
" house or backside any to eat, drink, or play at cards,
" tables, or bowls, in time of common prayer, preaching, or
" reading of homUies, on the Sundays and hoUdays ; and
" no shops to be set open on Sundays and hoUdays, in
" time of common prayer, &c. And that in fairs and com-
" mon markets upon the Sundays, there be no shewing of
" any wares before aU the morning service and the sermon
" (if there be any) be done.
" No' persons to wear beads, or pray either in Latin or
" English upon beads or knots, or any other like supersti-

250

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK
II.

Anno 1571

169

Popish su
perstition

tious thing;  nor to burn any candle in the church super-
stitiously upon the feast of the purification ;  nor super-
stitiously to make upon themselves the sign of the cross,
when they first enter into any church to pray; nor to
say the de prqfundis for the dead ; nor rest at any cross
in carrying any corpse to burying ; nor to leave any Uttle
crosses of wood there.
" Perambulation to be used by the people for viewing
the bounds of their parishes in the days of the Rogation,
commonly caUed cross-week, or gang-days : that the Min
ister use none other ceremonies than to say the two
Psalms beginning, Benedic, anima mea, Domino ; that is
to say, the 103d and 104th Psalms, and such sentences of
Scripture as be appointed by the Queen's injunctions,
with the Litany and suffrages following the same, and
reading one homily already decreed and set forth for
that purpose, without wearing any surphce, carrying of
banners or hand-beUs, or staying at crosses, or such hke
Popish ceremonies.
" The Ministers and churchwardens not to suffer any
lords of misrule, or summer lords or ladies, or any dis
guised persons or others, at Christmas or at May-games,
or any minstrels, morice-dances or others, at rish-bear-
ings, or at any other times, to come irreverently into any
church, or chapel, or churchyard in their dance, or play
any unseemly parts, with scoffs, jests, wanton gestures, or
ribald talk ; namely, in the time of divine service, or of
any sermon.
" The parish clerks were required to be able to read tlie
first lesson, the Epistle and the Psalms, with answers to
the suffrages as was used."
By the heeding of which injunctions one may observe,

still in the how old Popish customs stUl prevailed in these northern
north. quarters, and therefore what need there was of this gene
ral visitation ; as the frequent use and veneration of crosses,
months minds, obits and anniversaries, the chief intent
whereof was praying for the dead ; the superstitions used
in going the bounds of the parishes; morris-dancers and

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 251
minstrels coming into the church in service-time, to the CHAP.
disturbance of God's worship ; putting the consecrated bread .

into the receiver's mouth, as among the Papists the Priest Anno 1571.
did the wafer ; crossing and breathing upon the elements in
the celebration of the Lord's Supper, and elevation ; oil,
tapers, and spittle in the other sacrament of Baptism;
pauses and intermissions in reading the services of the
Church; praying Ave-Maries and Pater-nosters upon
beads ; setting up candles in the churches to the Virgin
Mary on Candlemas-day, and the like.
This provincial visitation continued the next year, viz. TheArch-
1572, when his Grace, October 10, visited the Dean and si^ "he"
Chapter of York, and gave them also ini unctions, in nine-Dean and
¦ 1 1 • . ?? t i-i Chapter.
teen articles; which (that I may bring these matters to
gether) I shall also here set down briefly, viz.
" No Dignitary or Prebendary to let his principal mansion injunctions.
" house to any lay person, or to any person, save to them „ "°dt"
" that have dignities or prebends in the said church. Sq Matt. Hut-
" that if they do not inhabit the same themselves, or keep on' ' "
" it against their repair to the said church, (which shall be
" twice every year at the least,) the said houses, according
" to the ancient laudable custom, shall remain to be inha-
" bited by those that have dignities or prebends, lacking
" houses of their own. And every Prebendary at his ad-
" mission, to take an oath to observe this order by consent
" of Dean and Chapter.
" A survey was ordered to be taken of all the lands and
" revenues belonging to the common, or to the deanery, or
" any office or prebend.
" The old statutes to be revised; and those abolished
" that were either not necessary, superstitious, or unprofit-
"" able : and the rest drawn into a book, to be confirmed
" and read in the chapter-house four times a year.
" Every Prebendary living twenty. mUes off the cathe-
" dral, to appoint his Proctor, one of the Canons, Preben-
" daries, or Vicars of the church ; who should discharge
" all manner of duties incident to his prebend or dignity.
" The praecentor or his deputy, and the master of the

252 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " choristers, to provide, that the choristers should be virtii-
L " ously brought up in the principles of reUgion ; and to be
Anno 1571." examined thrice every quarter of a year in the English
1 70 " Catechism, now lately set forth and enlarged." [The au
thor whereof was Alex. Nowell, Dean of St. Paul's, Lon
don, and approved by the synod anno 1562.]
" No charter, evidence, or other writing belonging to
" the church, to be taken out of the treasury, or vestry, or
" hbrary, except he that take it write his name in a book,
" and bind himself to restore it, &c." These injunctions
were dated in the chapter-house, 10th October, 1572.
The Archbishop also ordered ' the course of preachers
for the cathedral church every Sunday and holiday, and a
table to be put up. with the names of them ; and so settled
the ordo perpetuus pro concionibus in ecclesiis : which was
observed (as Dr. Mat. Hutton hath noted in his book of
CoUections, from whence I have transcribed these injunc
tions) till the year 1685, when John Dolbin, then Arch
bishop' of York, ordered a new one.
Whitting- The Archbishop of Canterbury, together with the Bi-
before'thl S^°PS °? Winton and Ely, chief of the Ecclesiastical Com-
Archbishop missioners for the province of Canterbury, had been called
upon by the Queen to have regard to uniform order in the
Church, and to reform abuses of such persons as sought to
make alteration in what was established. Many of these
were Ministers who enjoyed benefices and places of profit in
the Church, and yet lived not in obedience to the rules and
injunctions of it. The men of this rank of the most fame
were, Goodman, Lever, Sampson, Walker, Wyburne,
Goff, Whittingham, GUby. These the said Commissioners
thought very fit to convent before them, and to press their
duty upon them ; and if they persisted in refusal of it, to
deprive them. Some part of this work would he upon the
Archbishop of York : for Lever, Whittingham, and Gilby,
being of the north, and so of his province, were thought to
fall under his cognizance. These two last had been exUes
at Geneva in the days of Queen Mary, and the heads of
those that then opposed the Communion Book. Whitting-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 258
ham was he that had wrote a preface before that danger- CHAP.
ous wild book of Goodman, against the lawfulness of wo

men's government, and exciting the deposing of Queen Anno 1571.
Mary. Canterbury therefore writes to York, to send for
both these to appear before their Commission Ecclesiastical
at York. Whittingham was accordingly sent for by our
Archbishop ; and he looked for his appearance within three
days, that is, by the 31st of August : of which he certified
his brother of Canterbury, and that he would not fail to
advertise him what his answer should be to the matters ob
jected. And he added, that he trusted to find conformity
in him, having subscribed concerning apparel, in his prede
cessor's days, as he took it. As for Gilby, he signified to Gilby.
the said Archbishop, that he could not deal with him ; for
he dwelt at Leicester, out of the province of York, and
much nearer to London than to York. So GUby was left
to, the Commissioners in the south. Lever had a prebend Lever.
in the church of Durham ; of Which he was deprived, I
suppose, about this time: but continued Master of Sher
born hospital tUl his death.
Henry Bullinger, the chief pastor in Zurich, and of the 171
highest reputation there for learning, a great lover of Eng- BuUinger
land, took the pains to answer that unworthy bull of Pope his answer
Pius the Fifth, lately set forth against the Queen, deposing to *hetb",111
her from her kingdom, and commanding all her subjects, Queen.
and other Christian princes, to take up arms against her.
This seasonable answer that reverend man sent in writing
to our Archbishop, about August this year ; as he had also
sent copies of it to the Bishops of Ely and Sarum ; who
were his acquaintance formerly in their exUes. Of this writ-
ing he certifies the Archbishop of Canterbury in the corre
spondence between them, making no doubt but he had
seen it. .But he hinted, how he stood in doubt, whether
her Majesty and the Council could be contented, that it
were published in Latin or English, or both. For that pos
sibly they would not have the multitude to know, that any
such vile railing bulls had passed from that see. And
withal he signified to his brother of Canterbury, that he

254 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK should be glad to know his Grace's opinion on it. Wherein
II- the said Archbishop soon resolved him, by letting him

Anno 1571. know, that Bullinger's book was printed in Latin, and that
not without the advice of the Lord Burghley ; and that it
was translating in Enghsh: and one of the Latin books
was sent by him to the Queen, fairly bound. And that
there was no alteration at aU, but in the 60th page only ;
which he might compare with his written book.
The Arch- I am unwUling to omit the mention of a more private
Canterbury matter in these two Archbishops' correspondence. A_rch-
makes an bishop Parker was a great searcher into the ecclesiastical
inquiry .
concerning history of England, and wanted now to know a particu-
an Arch- ]ar (anci one woul(j think a slight) piece of history of the
York. church of York : but such was his exactness in this kind
of knowledge, that he sent twice to our Archbishop to be
informed about it ; viz. what the punctual day was of that
great and celebrated installation feast of Archbishop Ne
vyl, brother to the great Earl of Warwick in Edward the
Fourth's time ; which was so extravagantly sumptuous and
expensive, that the Uke had hardly ever been heard of, as
it is set down in Godwin's Catalogue, under his name, to
gether with the names of the noble guests and officers
which attended; who were no less than divers earls,
lords, and knights. But this remarkable day whereon this
feast happened our Archbishop could not learn: and so
he wrote to Archbishop Parker ; adding, that the records
there at York had been kept very negligently ; but that he
would cause further search to be made. Perhaps the most
splendid entertainments that that brave Prelate had, or was
about to make at Canterbury, occasioned this his inquisi-
tiveness.
A prebend Toward the latter end of the year, the Archbishop
brtweDenthcsliewe<i his resolution, as well as his care of providing his
Archbishop church of York with worthy men. For a eood prebend
and others. , , . „ ... . , , . 6 r
there this year tailing void, the presentation to whicli fell
in contest between three; viz. the Archbishop, Webster,
and Woodroff. The title Webster (who was by caUing a
cook) claimed by, was some pretended right of the next

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 255
advowson made over to him by Young, the last Archbishop ; CHAP.
which, whatever it were, was lodged in Woodroff, by some _

conveyance from Webster to him. And perhaps neitiier of Anno 1571.
them were innocent of some unlawful dealings herein. But 1 72
now Webster and Woodroff were themselves fallen to
pieces about the right of presenting. The Archbishop not
withstanding esteemed the true right to be in himself:
and for this he had the judgment of the best lawyers. For Archbishop
whatsoever tlie former Archbishop had done to the con-s°^s^a"
trary, it was not in his power to grant away the advow- our Arch-
son. For which act our Archbishop passed this just cen
sure on him ; " That he did in this, as in some other things,
"prater officium, in taking away (as much as in him lay)
" the nominating and collating of a Canon to the church,
" from himself and his successors Bishops, who by common
" supposition were thought to be men learned, and most fit
" to judge in such cases, and to grant the same to a master
" cook unlearned, and therefore less able to judge. It were
" more reason," said the Archbishop somewhat sharply,
" that every man should deal in his own faculty, according
" to the old proverb, TractentfdbriUafabri ; i. e. Let the
" carpenter meddle with his tools : and so likewise, Trac-
" tent culinaria coci ; i. e. Let cooks meddle with the af-
" fairs of their kitchen. So as Mr. Webster's case, being
" both against a reasonable and good law, and having a
" corrupt original, both in the Bishop's predecessor and
" himself, was a cause odious, and deserved no favour be-
" fore any judge." But however Webster pretended a
right to present; and so did Woodroff. And both pre
sented their Clerks to the Archbishop. Woodroff had pre
sented one or two, whom the Archbishop refused. But
matters now so stood, that the more probable right of the
two lay in Woodroff. Therefore, for the prevention of
law-suits, he chose to close in with an offer made by the
said Woodroff; which was, that he would present one such
whom the Archbishop should nominate unto him. By
which he thought, as he said, that by God's providence
that thing was restored to him, which his predecessors

256 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK against all good order had taken from him. He was con-
' tent, as he said, to follow St. Paul's counsel, which was to

Anno 1571. take benefit of all occasions, whereby Christ might be the
better preached : and thereupon got his own Chaplain into
the prebend. But Webster obtained so much interest with
the Lord Treasurer, that he procured an earnest letter
from him to the Archbishop in his behalf; and, if it might
be, to discharge again him that was presented. The Arch
bishop in his answer to the said Lord, shewed aU which is
before said : adding, that Webster had no injury done him.
. For if men might trust either the lawyers spiritual or tempo
ral in those parts that he had talked withal, (besides the com
mon practice used there in like cases,) Woodroff's presenta
tion was good in law ; and then qui suo jure utitur nemini
facit injuriam. And as for equity, it was all on the Arch
bishop's side, both for nominating the best, and for other
causes. And that if Webster were only desirous, as he
1 73 ought to be, that a very good preacher should be placed in
the prebend, then, he said, he had satisfied his good mean
ing. For he had placed a better preacher in it than Web
ster presented unto him ; and such an one, as, if he had
sought both the Universities, he should hardly, of those
that were unpreferred, find his like. But if he had other
indirect meaning, the same, he said, was not to be fa
voured.
His pro- But yet the Archbishop was concerned, that his great
thetaLo°rdt0friend' the Lord Treasurer, had interceded with him in
Treasurer ; this matter, whom by all means he studied to gratify. To
him therefore he protested, " that the Queen's Majesty ex-
" cepted, there was no creature's request upon earth could
" weigh more with him. And therefore, that in aU his re-
" quests made to him, either at London (which he con-
" fessed were not many) or there, he either did that which
" he requested, or else satisfied him by answer to his con-
But will not" tent. In this matter he told him, that his letter came,
reverse what
he has done, quum res non erat mtegra: for his Chaplain was then
" presented, and also under his hand and seal instituted.
"And so there was a right grown to him, tUl law reversed

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 257
" it. That as for his merits that had it, he lately lay under CHAP.
" a double quartan, and now under a quartan, which was .

" like to hold him to Midsummer, as a fruit of his earnest Ann0 1571-
" study. That he was studious, godly, learned, and elo-
" quent ; and that if his Lordship knew him as well as he,
" he would favour his cause. That as for himself, he could
" not in honesty and credit do and undo, nor in conscierice
" remove the better, and take the worse. Wherefore he
" earnestly and heartily prayed his Lordship, that he
" would have also consideration of him in this matter, as
" weU as of Mr. Webster. And that he would let it be his
" own matter, and not his Lordship's. Let him," added
he, " ask counsel of law above ; and that it was a matter of
" short resolution and small suit. And that if this man
" now instituted were removed by order of law, both he
" and the Archbishop would give place, and would take
" order that every farthing of the profits should be an-
" swered to him that prevailed. And lastly, his suit to the
" Treasurer was, that he would not require him to undo
" his own act, wliich he was- surely persuaded to be lawful,
" both in law and conscience."
There happened another matter about this time between Excuses
the Lord Treasurer and the Archbishop. When he wast™^to
Bishop of London, he made a lease of Broxburn parsonage Lord upon
to Sir George Penniddock ; which lying conveniently for casion.
the said Lord, be had some concern in it, and would have
been glad of the lease himself. But understanding Penrud-
dock had it, charged it upon the Archbishop as some un
kindness to him. This made an impression upon the grave
man, who ever studied to shew himself most ready to serve
his great and good friend. Therefore by a letter he as- PaperOffice.
sured him coram Domino, that to the utmost of his remem
brance, (and he thought he should not forget any matter
that so much pertained to his Lordship,) he never moved'
him for any lease of that parsonage. For, if he had, or 1 7^
that he could have but conjectured that he had been desir
ous of it, he should have had all his furtherance to the ut
termost. He remembered, he [the Treasurer] had once de-
s

258 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK sired a terrier of it, and that he had procured to be made
" . anew, there being no old one in his possession. But in one

Anno 1571. respect, as he said, it was well : for he did nothing in it that
could justly prejudice his Lordship. And then he pro
ceeded to lay the case open, as indeed it was, viz. that upon
importune suit of the said Sir George Penruddock, and of
the old Earl of Pembroke, he had granted to him one and
twenty years in reversion, to begin after twenty-six or
twenty-seven years of a lease then in possession were ex^
pired. But he told Penruddock then oftentimes, that his
grant in that case was void by statute : as it was, and is in
deed. He was still importune to have it, with aU faults.
And so in the end he had passed unto him a void grant.
The old lease was granted him by Bishop Bonner ; there
being about twenty-four years to come. And if the rever
sion after that term might do his Lordship a pleasure, there
were ways enow to bring it to pass : and sure he was,
that his grant to Sir George could not hinder the same by
any means.
His care for It was but lately come to light, that certain vUe Papists
the Trea- J o ' Jr
surer and had conspired the Lord Burghley's death by some base as-
the Queen. sassinati0n : but the persons were now apprehended. As
PaperOffice. soon as the news of it was brought into the north, the Arch
bishop congratulates the said Lord his friend, and thanks
God for his deUvery. And then gravely and carefuUy ad
monishes him, concerning taking care both of his own
safety, (in whom the welfare of the whole realm was so ex
tremely concerned,) and the Queen's. " That as this might
" be a warning to him to use all wariness and ordinary
" means for avoiding the like danger hereafter, as his own
" wisdom could weU consider ; so he took it to be a neces-
" sary warning for her Majesty. For she is the mark,"
saith he, " they shoot at ; and at you, and others of her
" Council, for her sake. The number," added he, " of ob-
" durate Papists, and Italianite atheists, is great at this
" time ; both desperate, and grown, as it evidently appear-
" eth, to the nature of assassins. Wherefore he wished
"that her Majesty would not be tam facilis aditu, as she

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 259
" had been, especiaUy to mean strangers; nor walk abroad CHAP.
" so slenderly accompanied as she was wont; nor that her. ""

privy gardens should be so common as they had been. Am»o i&7i.
" And at length prayed the said Lord, (to whom he writ
" aU this,) that he would give him leave to be so bold as
" to desire him to signify so much of his poor opinion to
" her Majesty. For whose preservation he daily prayed to
" the Almighty. To whose grace and protection he also
" heartily commended his Lordship." This was writ from
Cawood, the 29th Jan. 1571.
There was an house in Battersea in Surrey, appertaining Battersea-
to the Archbishops of York, together with fourscore acres covered by
of demean land, belonging thereunto; which house and ''. e Arch"
lands were for the convenience of the Archbishops, when
. they came up to ParUament or Convocation, or for other 1 75
business at Court : to whom the tenant by his lease was,
upon notice given, to give way, that the Archbishop might
there reside with his household, as long as he thought con
venient. One HiU now was farmer of these premises by a
long lease, who had ploughed up the lands, and on purpose
made the place incommodious for any Archbishop to come
there any more : so that our Archbishop, nor Holgate, nor
Young, his two predecessors, could enjoy their lands.
Archbishop Young endeavouring to recover it, by some
mismanagement of the suit was cast by HiU, and forced to
pay sixty pounds damages. Whereupon he used Arch
bishop Grindal worse than his predecessors, by keeping his
demeans from him ; and withal giving him many evil
words, and suing his workmen, that cut down some of the
wood upon the said demeans, for his provision at Battersea
in a ParUament time. This put the Archbishop upon ex
amining more fuUy into the lease: which in the issue he
found defective, and of no value. And for the better pro- His success
viding for the Archbishops for the future, the Queen's So-'" as"'' ,m
Ucitor, (afterward Lord Chancellor,) Ayloff, (afterward one tjie see of
of the Judges of the King's Bench, and other great law- or '
yers, advised that a new lease, should be made by the Dean
and Chapter of York, to the Archbishop for his Jife, accord-

260 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK ing to the precedent of former leases of Battersea: which
was done accordingly. And another lease was made by the
Annoi57i.Archbisho23 to two other persons for twenty-one years, for"
the removing of Hill, that had dealt so contrary to the
meaning and intent of his lease, yet without doing any
wrong to the old lessees : but in as beneficial a manner as
could be for the. Archbishop's successors ; that is, with con
dition that the demeans should upon warning be left to
every Archbishop, when he should be at his house at Bat
tersea, or within sixty miles thereof. This lease occasioned
some difference afterward between our Archbishop, when
removed to Canterbury, and his successor Edwin Sandys,
as we shaU see under the year 1579-
The Arch- Thomas Stanley, the last incumbent of the bishopric of,
firms a Bi- Sodor, or the Isle of Man, being dead, the Earl of Derby,
shop of jn the year 1570, nominated and presented, according to
custom, by letters to the Queen, John Salisbury, to succeed
in the said see, who was late Suffragan Bishop of Thetford,
and now Dean of the cathedral church, Norwich ; and
humbly prayed her to accept and admit his nomination:
and thereupon the Queen sent her letters to the Archbishop
of York, (in whose province that bishopric lies,) to proceed
to the confirmation of him. These letters of the Queen
bore date September 29, from Gorhambury ; and accord
ingly he confirmed him AprU 7, 1571.
Exercises There was this year a very commendable reformation in
terpretation stituted and established, for religion and good manners, in
of Scripture the town of Northampton, by consent of Scambler, the Bi-
Northamp- shop of the diocese, the Mayor and his brethren, and other
PaperOffice. the Queen1s Justices of the Peace within that county and
176-180 town- One pious practice whereof I shall here take notice
of, because we shall have occasion hereafter to speak many
things of the like practice, and wherein our Archbishop was
not a little concerned. Among other religious observances,
now set up and used in this town, there was every other
Saturday (which soon after was observed every Saturday)
in the morning, an exercise of the best learned of the Min
isters, both of the town and country, for the right interpre-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 261
tation of the holy Scriptures. The manner was thtis. Cer- CHAP.
tain ofthe Ministers, who were appointed, (discoursing or-.

derly one after another,) handled some text, (given, as itAnndi57i.
seems, by the Bishop,) opening the same plainly and briefly
before the people. And all to be despatched by eleven of
the clock. Then (the congregation dismissed) the Min
isters did withdraw into some convenient place ; and there
conferred among themselves, as weU touching doctrine, as
good life and manners, and other orders meet for them to
observe. The particular order of these exercisers was, that every The orders
one, at his admission to be of this combination, should by * iere0 '
subscription of his hand declare his consent in Christ's true
rehgion with his brethren, and submit himself to the dis
cipline and order of the same. The names of those that
were to speak, to be written down in a table, for any that
would to know. The first that spake began and ended with
prayer. His province was to explain the text he read ; then '
to confute any false and unsound expositions thereof; then
to give the comfort to the audience that the place min
istered just occasion of: but not to digress, dilate, nor am
plify the text whereof he treated, into a commonplace,
further than the meaning thereof necessarUy required. He
or they who spake after, had liberty to touch at what the
first speaker omitted, either in his explanation or confuta^-
tion. The exercise not to exceed the space of two hours :
and the first to finish what he had to say within three quar
ters of an hour: the second and third not to exceed one
quarter each of them. One of the Moderators always to
make the conclusion.
After the exercise was ended, the President for the time The office
called the learned brethren unto him, and required their sident_
judgment concerning the exposition of the Scripture that
had been then given. And if any matter had been un
touched, then to be declared. And if any of the speakers
were infamed, or convicted of any grievous crime, he was
then and there reprehended.
After the consultation, any of the brethren might pro-
s3

263 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK pound their doubts and questions, collected out of that place
II- of Scripture that day expounded ; and signify the same unto
Anno 1571. the President and the other brethren, and declare the same
in writing unto the first speaker. And order was taken for
the satisfying of the said question at the next exercise.
The con- The consultation to be ended with some short exhortation,
how ended, to move each one to go forward in his holy office, to apply
his study, and to increase in godUness. The exercise
finished, the next speaker was nominated publicly ; and the
text he should expound, read. If any presumed to break
these orders and rules, and seemed to be contentious, the
President was presently to command him in the name of
God to silence. And after the exercise, the unadvised per
son to be censured by the brethren there gathered together,
that he and others, by his example, might learn modesty
hereafter.

CHAP. III.
181 The Bishop's letter concerning the Lord President qfthe
north. Writes for an Ecclesiastical Commission. Writes
to the Lord Treasurer against concealments ; and con
cerning a High Sheriff for Cheshire. His thoughts qfa
proclamation for orders in the. Church ; and the CounciTs
letters thereupon.
Anno 1572. X1ENRY Earl of Huntingdon was in the year 1572
Sctiontn made Lord President of the CouncU in the north, a pious
the Lord and sincere Protestant ; and one, of whose coming to that
place the Archbishop of York was very glad, that he
might have one heartily and affectionately to back his la
bours in the Church. And indeed they cordiaUy loved one
another, and drew one way. The Archbishop in one of his
lettersto Sir WiUiam CecU, now Lord Burghley and Lord
High Treasurer, gave this account of his government:
" My Lord President's good government here among us

OF ARCHBISHOP GRIND AL.
" daUy more and more discovereth the rare gifts and virtues CHAP.
" which afore were in him, but in private life were hid from .

the eyes of a great number. That the old proverb wasAnnol°72.
" verified in him, magistratus probat virum." Then the
Archbishop interceded for him for his more easy living there;
wishing that some of her Majesty's houses and grounds in
those parts might be procured for him towards his necessary
provision: for without that, as he added, he could not
see but that he should fax overcharge himself. He knew,
he said, his Lordship was his good friend ; which made him
[the Archbishop] bold sometimes to put his Lordship in
mind thereof.
After this we may hear, if we please, what account the His own ac-
said Earl gave of himself, in one of his letters to the same 2™„°
Lord Treasurer, who indeed had been the means of his since he
sending into the north in that honourable station, which Lord Prcsi-
some about the Queen had not much liked of. " Whereas," dent-
saith the said Earl, " some seemed to dislike his Lordship's
" haste in preferring him to that place, he [the Earl] was
" sorry for it with all-his heart ; yet he trusted he had done
" nothing to the offence of any : but if he had, before they
" should grieve at his Lordship for his favour shewed to
" him, they should teU him his fault. That he had com-
" mitted indeed many errors; but this," he said, " he dared
" boldly to affirm in the fear of God, that since his coming
" thither, he had in all causes had a mind to do that which
" might advance the glory of God, best further the good
" service of her Majesty, and be most fit for the common
" good and quiet of that people. That if he had failed in
" the performance of any of those, it was want of skill, and
" not of good-wUl to do the best, would be his fault."
The Archbishop now wrote to the Queen (and so he The Arch-
signified to the Lord Treasurer in the month of January he ^'rsehs°P ^;"
would do) for the renewing of the Ecclesiastical Commission Commis-
for his province ; a thing highly necessary for those parts, astral" es'"
for the more effectual suppressing of corrupt religion, and 182
giving encouragement to the Gospel. And among other
reasons why he desired a new Commission, this was one,
s 4

THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK that the Lord President might be put in, as others were;
llm that some of the old Commissioners were dead, and others

Anno 1572. 0f them removed out of the province ; whereby the number
was diminished. And perhaps other reasons might have
Archbishop been added by our Archbishop, as I find were by Young
^oung. ^ predecessor, who had but a few years before requested
of the Secretary the same thing : as, that there was not due
regard had in placing such as might serve in aU the places
of that Commission, by reason he was not acquainted with
the state of that country at the time of the granting of the
Notting- said Commission. And particularly, that whereas Notting
ham was parcel of the diocese of York, and more subject to
the malicious practices of the enemies of God's true reli
gion ; yet there was none of that country put into the said
Commission. Nottingham, as the said late deceased Arch
bishop shewed, was the extreme part of his diocese, and
so further from due means of reformation and correction.
That it was a nigh neighbour to the counties of Derby and
Lancashire, where the most part of the lewdest sort had re
mained and were cherished. There were also within Not
tingham some places where these seditious people received
great rehef, having already infected very grievously some
of good caUing in that country. And the case so faUing
out, he thought it very requisite that a special regard should
be had thereto.
Anno 1578. The Archbishop had now observed great abuses offered to
He inter- the Clergy of his diocese by a parcel of needy, unjust men,
his Clergy who pretended commissions from the Queen, to recover
byPronce!j- ^rom t*lem Penatoes incurred. She had indeed granted by
ments. her letters patents to her gentlemen pensioners, penalties
forfeited by the Clergy, under pretence of concealment of
lands and rents given for superstitious uses, belonging now
by act of Parliament to the Crown. Whereupon they sent
their deputies about through the kingdom ; who, being indi
gent men, used great extortion, and wofuUy oppressed and
vexed the poor Clergy. This caused our Archbishop to
make complaint thereof to the Lord Treasurer ; who, how
ever he inwardly liked not the thing itself, yet the letters

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 265
patents being passed, he wrote back to the Archbishop, that CHAP.
the gentlemen pensioners might enjoy the penalties forfeited .

by the Clergy, since so it was appointed by the Queen, and Anno 157s.
bestowed upon them. The Archbishop then shewed his ^j,™™
Lordship, that he intended not they should be abridged of
it ; but that he found fault with their m&nner of proceeding,
which was troublesome, chargeable, -and dishonourable; in
that they summoned aU the Clergy, as weU faulty as inno
cent, and others also of good worship and credit, to appear
before them, as the Queen's Commissioners, whereas they
had no such Commission : and hkewise that they compounded
with the Clergy for offences past and to come ; which tended
not, as he said, to the restraint of abuses, but was rather a
means to increase them. And lastly, that they were men
noted heretofore for evU deaUng and bribery. He desired 183
therefore, that for the preventing of these troubles, the
gentlemen pensioners would send him down, in articles,
a form of proceeding to be observed by their said deputies,
whereby the mentioned inconveniences might be avoided.
I have put the letter into the Appendix, wherein the Arch- Num. 11.
bishop shewed this his fatherly care of his Clergy.
Sir Rowland Stanley, together with his friends, laboured The Arch-
to obtain to be High Sheriff of Cheshire for the ensuing bou^to*"
year : a person he was, doubted to be corrupt in reUgion ; hinder one
and the rather, for contemning the order of the Ecciesiasti- fr0m being
cal Commission. For upon some disagreement between him P'S1?,,
i i • Sheriff.
and his wife, divers and sundry processes were issued out
from the Lord President and our Archbishop, by virtue of
the Ecclesiastical Commission ; att which he had contemned.
Of which contempts they had determined, about the end of
the term, to certify the whole board of the Council, and
to pray assistance. It was also taken notice of, that when
the Lord President was last in Cheshire to take his vale
of the Earl of Essex going into Ireland, Stanley would not
vouchsafe to salute him ; burdened behke with a guilt of
conscience. Upon these and other reasons, to be shewn by
and by, the Archbishop sent up to the Lord Treasurer to
stop him from being Sheriff. This he moved, not for

266 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK respect of any private quarrel of his, nor upon any extraor-
l1' .dinary credit given to one Mr. Robert Fletcher, an informer

Anno 1573. against the said Knight, (because he knew enmity to be
between them,) but he rather chose to offer to his [the Trea
surer's] consideration, whether the said Sir Rowland were a
fit man to supply that office this year upon the former
reasons, as also upon these that foUow; viz. That there was
a suit depending between him and the Archbishop and his
Court: and he thought that by being Sheriff, he might
have power in his hands to obtain his wiU the better against
the Archbishop; and therefore it was, that his friends
sought that place now for him. The cause was this : Be-
bington, a benefice in Cheshire, being void, and the presenta
tion being in certain feoffees, Sir Rowland laboured to get
one Myrrick, an unlearned Welsh Doctor of Law, and one
who had lived long in concubinatu, to be preferred to it,
on purpose that Sir Rowland might have the profits of it.
But to prevent Myrrick's coming in, one Mr. Robert
Fletcher, a gentleman in those parts, (either one of the
feoffees of this advowson, or that had an interest with them,)
procured one Mr. Gylpin of Cambridge to be presented.
By whicli means the choice became free to the Ordinary ;
and he presented Gylpin, as the best learned.
A case be- Upon this, Sir Rowland sued the Quare impedit at Ches-
lev'and the" ter 5 an(l some just fear there was of indifferent justice in
Archbi- those particular j urisdictions ; especially when a stranger is
' one party. For this reason Fletcher wrote to the Archbi
shop, that he would use all the means he could to prevent Sir
Rowland's being Sheriff, of whose ambitious and maUcious
mind he spake ; for that he could not attain to the placing
of his unworthy clerk Myrrick in Bebington, nor yet could
by any manner of ways bring him to do that, that neither
in truth nor honesty he might do. And that since no way
184 might serve him, he and his compUces did work by aU ways
and means they could to make him Sheriff in Cheshire, and
thereby to deface his Grace, in admitting of Mr. Gylpin, or
to work him [Fletcher] to their purpose, in making him
feel his tyranny. Then Fletcher propounded to the Arch-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 267
bishop to apply to the Earl of Leicester, the Lord Burgh- CH A P.
ley, and Sir Thomas Smith, Secretary, to discover unto them ' '

Sir Rowland's suits against him, [the Archbishop,] and his Anno 1573.
proud doings and corrupt religion. He also recommended
Mr. Edmund Treifford of Treifford to be Sheriff; whose
sound reUgion and godliness of life, together with his great
living in Cheshire, might justly obtain the place, as his
father had in times past: there having also been good
proof of him in some late service in Lancashire. Thus far
Fletcher. AU this the Archbishop communicated unto the Lord
Treasurer, and added, " that he knew it was odious to
" hinder any man's preferment ; but yet he knew also, that
" it was good to let the highest magistrate understand of
" the conditions of those that are to be preferred, that they
" may consider whether they be worthy of preferment, ac-
" cording as circumstances may minister occasion. He is
" seldom a good Sheriff," said the Archbishop, "that seeketh
" to be a Sheriff. Many Sheriffs abuse their offices, to the
" bolstering out of their own evil private causes." But the
whole matter he referred to his Lordship's good consider
ation. Dated from York, Octob. 21.
In the correspondence between the two Archbishops, Aprociama-
and old friends, he of Canterbury wrote unto his brother of serving or-"
York, concerning two things happening this year. The one ders in the
was, his late noble entertainment given at Canterbury, (as he
was a very magnificent Prelate,) which he described at large:
which the latter said he had so lively set forth, " that in the
" reading thereof he thought himself to be one of his guests,
" and as it were beholding the whole order of all things
" done there. And that for an hundred years to come, and
" how long after God knew, none of their coat was like to
" do as he had done." The other matter the Archbishop of
Canterbury wrote to him about was of a more public con
cernment. The Queen had set forth a proclamation Octob. The Bi-
the 20th in behalf of the orders appointed in the Book of blamed.
Common Prayer ; that they should be sincerely arid uni
formly kept throughout aU the realm : expressing how the

THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK fault, (that such diversities had been lately taken up in many
churches, and thereupon contentions, and unseemly dispu-
Anno 1573. tations and dissensions arisen,) in her opinion, was most in
the Bishops, to whom the special care of ecclesiastical
matters appertained, and who had their visitations episcopal
and archidiaconal, and their synods, and other such meet
ings of the Clergy, first and chiefly ordained for that pur
pose ; which was now only used of them and their officers
The Coun- to get money, or for some other purposes. This proclama-
to theeBi-S ^on was fottowed by a letter from the Lords of the Council,
shops there- November 7. (and that by the Queen's order to them,)
to require the said Bishops to take a more vigUant eye to
this uniformity throughout their dioceses ; and either per
sonally themselves, or by their Archdeacons, or other able
and wise men, to see, that in no- one church of their dioceses
there be any deformity or difference used. And if any
185 should refuse, to call such before them, and by censures and
ecclesiastical laws to see them punished.
The Arch- This was the sum of the CouncU's letter. Of this affair
thoughts the Archbishop of Canterbury wrote his thoughts to our
thereof. Archbishop ; who was not a Uttle disturbed at the reflections
that were made upon them [the Bishops] without any dis
tinction. For though, as he said, some Bishops had not
shewed that industry and care for uniformity that was
requisite ; yet others used the best ddigence they could : of
which number he reckoned himself. For thus he discovered
his mind in his answer to the Archbishop of Canterbury :
"The late proclamation, and the Council's late letters,
" seem to lay a heavy burthen upon our shoulders ; and that
"generally and equaUy, without respect of difference;
" whereas indeed there is not like occasion of offence given
" of all. I assure your Grace it is to me a great grief, and
" would have been tenfold greater, had they not thereby so
" weU beaten down the other arrogant innovating spirits ;
" which I trust shall work some benefit to the Church, if
" the captains be not countenanced, as they have been
" by those that are no Bishops," [meaning undoubtedly some
of the great men of the Court, and very likely some of

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 269
those very CounseUors that were so apt to blame the Bi- CHAP.
shops.] And then he added, " that as for his own diocese, 

" in very deed that uniform order aUowed by the Book of Anno 1573.
" Common Prayer was universally observed there," [and
therefore that reprimand, given in such general terms to all
the Bishops, was unjust in respect of himself.] " He thought
" some of his province had some novelties ; but he had
" written to them to reform them without delay, or else he
" would"  [meaning, call them into the Ecclesiastical
Commission, and proceed to censures.]
And whereas the Archbishop of Canterbury had signified His judg-
to him somewhat concerning his old diocese of London ; innovations
that his successor there had been doing somewhat that had in Loudon.
drawn disquiet upon himself by occasion of these dissensions;
the Archbishop of York expressed that he was sorry that
it should so happen. " But surely," added he, "the Bishop
" of London is always to be pitied. For if even [the se-
" verest ecclesiastical censures] were the penalty of these
" curiosities, yet would he never lack a number of that
" generation." And he declared, his judgment at least was,
that these UI affected to the orders of the Church should not
enjoy any benefit from it. Of these were Dr. Penny ; who,
he said, was a chief doer in these matters ; [he meant, in
promoting Cartwright's doctrine and books;] and who of a
preacher was become a layman and a physician : and he
marveUed he should be suffered to enjoy a good prebend in
Paul's. And the like was to be said of Wiburn, Johnson,
and others. " They are content," said he, " to take the
" livings of the EngUsh Church ; and yet affirm it to be no
" Church. Beneficium datur propter officium. If they will
" do no office, let them receive no benefit. He thought
" long to hear what would follow after that great inquisition
" at London :" and concluded with this pious and suitable
prayer, " God send us all humble and quiet spirits, and
" thankfuUy to acknowledge God's great mercies towards 1 gQ
" us." This was writ from Bishopthorp, Decemb. 9. This
great inquisition, as the Archbishop caUed it, was that
inspection that was now set on foot in London into the

270

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK order and conformity of the Ministers there, upon the
IL CouncU's letters to the Bishop for that purpose.

Anno 1573. The Queen had a forest in Yorkshire, called the forest of
His season- Qaifres where stood the town and lordship of Sutton ;
able inter- ' A
posing in herein were by estimation two hundred acres of carramel
some poor and thorny ground. One Mr. Barwike desired of her
commoners. Majesty liberty to enclose forty acres of the said thorny
ground by the space of six years, and to spring the same ac
cording to the statute ; for which he would pay her 10Z. a year.
Whereupon ah inquisition was taken in York by Gargrave,
Fairfax, Dawbeny, and Sygrave, Commissioners appointed by
the Queen ; who certified that he might have and enclose the
said acres, and that her game would be better preserved.
Upon the return of this inquisition, the matter, for the
further speeding of it, lay before the Lord Treasurer, and
Sir Walter Mildmay, the ChanceUor of the Exchequer ;
who, before they would proceed in that matter, sent a letter
to the Archbishop of York, dated Feb. 29- to know his
opinion, what wrong or hurt he thought might ensue, if
Barwike should have such a lease. To which our Archbi
shop very honestly gave this answer ; (which I mention the
rather, because hereby he shewed his unbiassed mind, and
his fatherly care of the poor people in all respects, when it
lay in his way to do them service ;) " That he had made in-
" quiry concerning the same, and was very credibly in-
" formed, that the same lease should be very hurtful divers
" ways, and especially unto the inhabitants of the town of
" Sutton ; with whom Mr. Barwike was noted to have dealt
" very hardly : for that the same poor inhabitants had, out
" of the same, hedge-boot for fencing in oftheir corn fields,
" and other usual fences ; and also a great part of their fire-
" boot of the tops and lops of such runt-oaks as grow in the
" said two hundred acres : which oaks, as well as the thorns
" in that forest, were called by the name of carramel
" mentioned in the particular. Besides, that it was ac-
" counted the usual, best, and in a manner the only good
" pasture that the said inhabitants had for their draught-
" oxen and milch-kine : for that in four acres of that

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 271
" ground there was not the quantity of one acre of thorny CHAP.
" or wood ground, the rest being plain ground and good .

pasture. So that if this two hundred acres (being ac- Anno 1573.
" counted but for sixscore acres) should be all enclosed ac-
" cording to the said particular in six years, the said inha-
" bitants (as he was informed) should be then in great
" distress, during the time that the same might be kept
" enclosed by the statute ; and Mr. Barwike in that time
" should have great commodity of the herbage thereof.
" And that it was greatly feared of the inhabitants there,
" that if it were once enclosed, he would by suit obtain
" that it should always continue several."
The Archbishop added, " that he was further informed,
" that it was lately moved at a Justice Court holden at
" York for the said forest, to know what hurt could come
" by enclosing the said parcel of ground. And thereupon,
" within two days after, there came to the officers of that 187
" Court great numbers of people, to shew that it should be
" hurtful to them, and to make suit for the stay thereof.
" And as he was informed, there was a supplication exhi-
" bited to the Lord President, to pray his Lordship to be a
" mean for the stay thereof. And lastly, that he was
" further informed, that the same thorny ground was near
" unto the lawnd of the forest, and was a very good covert:
" and that the enclosure of it would be hurtful, as weU to
" the Queen's game in that forest, as otherwise." Such was
his seasonable intercession for the poor commoners.

272 THE LIFE AND ACTS

CHAP. IV.
Anno 1574. His and the President's good government. Papists decrease.
Rejects an ignorant Clerk. Sherborn hospital. His care
for it. Lowth, a disorderly preacher. Correspondence
between the Archbishop qf Canterbury and him. Con
sults about entertaining the Queen. An earthquake in
the north. Visits his church. The Lord President men
tioned by him with honour for his good service. He
prefers Ramisden, ihe Lord Treasurer's Chaplain. His
letter to the Archbishop on this occasion.
All things J[ jj £ northern parts were now so weU governed by our
in peace in Jr c. J
the north. Archbishop, that all was in very quiet and peaceable condi
tion in the ecclesiastical state : and going hand in hand with
the Lord President, the civil state was also as quiet. For
it must be marked, that these two great officers, the one for
the Church, the other for the State, thwarted not, nor inter
fered, nor were jealous or envious of one another ; but
such was the prudence of the Archbishop, as weU as the
discretion of the Lord President, that they were unanimous
in God's and the Queen's business, and by the joint endea
vour of both, those parts were kept in peace and due order.
And so in the beginning of the year 1574 he expressed it
to the Lord Treasurer : " We are in good quietness, God
" be thanked, both for the civU and ecclesiastical state."
And in another letter to him, he gave a fair character of the
Lord President, viz. of his good government, of his splen
did housekeeping, and of his fear for his [the President's]
private concerns on that account. " That he served very
" honourably, and chargeably, as he had heretofore signified
" unto the Treasurer, and feared he surcharged himself.
" But if it were otherwise, he might say, Amice timui.
Adding, " that he trusted God had prepared him to be a
" good instrument for this commonwealth. And that he,
" the said Lord Treasurer, had daily experience of his good
" government, by his own advertisements thence."

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 273
By the care and diligence of the Archbishop the number CHAP.
of Papists daUy diminished, especiaUy in his diocese ; who .

were a few years ago so many and prevalent in the north Anno 1574-
parts; as appeared by that insurrection that happened 188
under the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, and J.he c°nfl~
tion of the
many other gentlemen, as well in Yorkshire as in Lancashire, north as to
Cheshire, and other shires thereabouts. In Michaelmas "P"*8-
. . .. An Ecclesi-
term the Archbishop, with the Ecclesiastical Commission, asticaicom-
took account of divers Papists ; and sent a certificate up in misslon
November of the proceedings against them. His Grace
conferred earnestly and learnedly with the Priests that were
taken up ; who yet were but under easy restraints. Dr.
Vavasor, an old acquaintance of the Lord Treasurer, arid a
fixed, stubborn man, who had been a prisoner for above
half a year in his own house in York, and others imprisoned
in other parts, did now expect deliverance, because Feck
nam, Watson, and others had that favour shewn them
above, who had been prisoners in the Tower or Marshalsea.
For they reckoned the Ecclesiastical Commissioners in the
north must foUow their steps in the south. And accordingly
they petitioned for their liberty to the Council in the north.
But the Archbishop's judgment was, that it was not conve
nient to do the hke there, considering that a great relapse
would certainly foUow. They found but five obstinate Pa
pists : whom they committed, together with Vavasor, obsti
nate, sophistical, disdainful, and a scoffer, as the Archbi
shop described him. But to see the Archbishop's proceed
ings more particularly with them, and the present state
of Popery in these parts, I shaU exemplify a letter in the
Appendix, which his Lordship wrote to the Lord Treasurer Num. in.
upon this argument.
He shewed his faithfulness in his inspection over his He rejects
church, by taking what care he could that none but men of cierk?0""*
some abUity and learning might be admitted to the cure of
souls. And foi- this purpose he provided that such as came
for institution to any living should be first well examined ;
and such as were found unlearned he rejected, notwith
standing their presentations. One instance of this happened

274 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK this year, whieh I shall mention the rather, to observe
_ what gross ignorance sometimes such as pretended to serve
Anno 1574. God in his Church were in these times guilty of. One
Archbishop William Ireland was presented to the Rectory of HarthU ;
Gnndals # x J
Reg. May who coming to the Archbishop was examined by the Arch-
the 28th. jjjgjjQpig Chaplain. In his presentation were these words,
vestri humiles et obedientes ; which the Chaplain required
him to construe, to understand his ability in Latin. But he
expounded them, your humbleness and obedience. The
Chaplain asked him again, Who brought up the people of
Israel out of Egypt ? he answered, King Saul. And being
asked, who was first circumcised, he could not answer.
Wherefore the Archbishop rejected him. And one Hugh
Casson was presented to, and obtained the said benefice of
Harthil, and lived to the year 1624. And so was Rector
there fifty years.
TheArchbi- The Archbishop was now-a-days afflicted with the chohc,
shop's dis- 1 i • i
temper. stone, and strangury ; which were very grievous when
they came : but God gave him some intervalla ; else they
were intolerable, as he spake of his distempers himself.
His care a- There was an hospital called Sherborn house, lying a
bout Sher- .
born hospi- little east of Durham, buUt by Pudsey, some time Bishop of
tal. Durham, for sixty-five lepers. The Master of it now was
the learned and pious Mr. Lever, once Master of St. John's
college in Cambridge, and a great preacher in King Ed
ward's days ; afterwards under Queen Mary an exUe. The
former Master of this hospital was deprived for Papistry by
Grindal in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign, then
the Queen's visitor of the bishopric of Durham, as it seems.
This man had made unreasonable leases and grants, by
means whereof the house was Uke to go utterly to decay.
But for the remedying, if possible, thereof, and for the
benefit of the hospital, Pilkington, the present Bishop
of Durham, had made a certain instrument for the dis
annulling of those leases : but it wanted the Queen's confir
mation. Lever the Master brought the matter before the
Lord President. And here the Archbishop, as in the
beginning of the year he interposed with the Lord Trea-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 275
surer in behalf of the Savoy, and for the bettering of CHAP.
the estate of that hospital in the south, so now he was as .

industrious to do service for this in the north. Therefore Ann0 1574,
he earnestly writ to the stjme Lord Treasurer, (the Archbi
shop's true friend, and a person ready to assist in all good
works,) acquainting him, that the cause was heard before
the Lord President and the Council : and that upon the
hearing of it, it was thought by the learned in the laws, (as
he was informed, and was fuUy persuaded to be true,) that
the aforesaid method was the only means to preserve that
hospital from utter ruin; which, he said, were a pitiful
case. He prayed his Lordship therefore, among his manifold
weighty businesses, to take opportunity to further this suit
for the relief of Christ's poor members, according to his ac
customed goodness in all such cases. " For my own part,"
added he, " I think often that those men which seek spoU of
" hospitals, be it by leases or any other fetch of law, did
" never read the xxvth chapter of Matthew : for if they
" did, and beUeved the same, how durst they .undergo such
" an adventure ?" And then he subjoined, in behalf of all
such places founded for charity, " that if any hospitals
" were abused, as he thought some were, it were a more
" Christian suit to seek reformation than destruction."
These matters he referred to his Lordship's good consider
ation, and so commended him to the grace of God. Writ
from Bishopthorp near York the 3d of February. By these
frequent hints and seasonable admonitions, he was an in
strument and spur to the Lord Treasurer to do a great
deal of good. And lastly, the Archbishop reported well of
the present governor of this house ; that it had been and
still was by him very well ordered, both for corporal and
spiritual nutriment of the poor members thereof.
Though there were not so many Puritans in these north- His dealing
ern quarters as in the south, (the Ecclesiastical Commis- ^J^"™*
sioners being chiefly employed in taking cognizance of Pa
pists,) yet some there were; whereof one was named
Lowth, of CarUle side; who for many disorders was had Lowth.
up before the Commissioners. This man wrote letters full
t 2

276 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK of slander ; terming the Archbishop's doings and the other
Commissioners to be like the Spanish inquisition : and

Anno is 74. though he had fifteen or sixteen years exercised the func
tion, yet he proved to be ordered neither Priest nor Min-
186ister. He made suit to the Queen for a pardon, or to the
Archbishop of Canterbury, which was intolerable, as our
Archbishop said ; and writing to his brother of Canter
bury, he prayed him to stay any such pardon, if he could.
His advice The people which disapproved the present government
swerineT OI" t'le Church, and set up for another model, had now
Latin book printed a book of their discipline in Latin. Of this book
piine. the Archbishop of Canterbury seems to have given our
Archbishop notice, and advised with him about an answer.
To whom he signified, that Elmer, Archdeacon of Lincoln,
were a fit man to give an answer to that book ; but he
thought that neither he nor the Dean of St. Paul's would
take the pains : of the latter, he said, he was sure he would
not. He added, that some thought Mr. StUl (afterwards
Master of Trinity college in Cambridge, and a Bishop)
were a fit man to do it, since he wished it done ; and that
the Dean of Paul's and Mr. Watts, Archdeacon, should
have the view of it before it were published. This was
his advice to the Archbishop of Canterbury. But the said
Archbishop soon got the thing done, and had it by him,
though he would not so soon publish it, before it was well
considered by some persons of judgment.
Reports of There came now into the north great talk of new sects
various • _ _
sects dis- and heresies sprung up in and about London, of Judaism,
Arianism, and the like ; perhaps aggravated by Papists in
these northern parts; whose practice it was to object
against the Reformation, the springing up of so much er
ror and heresy, since the Church of England had forsaken
their Roman Catholic communion. These rumours gave
o
the Archbishop some disturbance; and that he might
know the truth and certainty hereof, the better to under
stand the present state of that Church, in the reformation
whereof he bore so considerable a part, and whose welfare
he so earnestly desired, thought it convenient to make it

various sects di
turb him.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 277
one of the matters of a letter to the Archbishop of Canter- CHAP.
bury ; whose answer to it we shall hear by and by.

The Queen was likely this next summer to make a pro- Anno 1574.
gress into the north, and then would see York, as she had*??ke~ _
some years before into Kent, and came at last to Canter- self how to
bury ; where she was most nobly treated by Parker the theeQueen.
Archbishop. Grindal therefore began to consider how to
receive her Majesty, and to entertain her according to her
dignity ; and so as to obtain her gracious acceptance. The
Archbishop of Canterbury had done it before very honour
ably and expensively : wherefore our Archbishop wrote to
him, March the 4th, to communicate to him what the method
of his reception of her was ; for that tbe Lord Treasurer had
signified to him the Queen's progress into those parts the
summer ensuing. He said that it would be a great comfort
to them all to see her Majesty among them, and to him
especially : only he was sorry that his, ability was so small
as it was ; but he would strain himself to his utmost ;
trusting that his good-wUl should be accepted where abiUty
faded. He was, as he added, to pay in Michaelmas term
next, for the last payment of his first-fruits, no less than
380/. which how weU it would stand with a progress, his
Grace could consider, especiaUy in one that had not com-
munibus annis above 1300Z. yearly value. Lastly, he 187
prayed the Archbishop to send him some notes of instruc
tion, both of charges for one or two days' diet, and also for
other circumstances ; especiaUy at what place her Highness
was to be met by him ; at the entry of his diocese, or other
wise. The Archbishop of Canterbury, March the 17th, gave The Arch-
him to understand, that the information of the Queen's ^Ish°P°f
' , Canterbury
coming was hkely to be true : but that as for his own do- writes to
ings, that should not need to be an example to him ; being im"
yet, as he said, in his fruits, and having no more yearly re
venue growing unto him. But he thought verily his good-
wiU would be taken, as her Highness did very lovingly ac
cept his service when she came to Canterbury. Then he
proceeded to relate how he received her : that he met her,
t 3

278 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK as she was coming to Dover, upon Folkston Down ; which
u' he did with aU his men, and left her at Dover. At Can-
Anno 1 574. terbury he received her, together with the Bishops of Lin-
^'^.^Jcoln, Rochester, and his Suffragan of Dover, at the west
the Que_n door of the cathedral church : where, after the Grammarian
bury!" °r had made his oration to her on horseback, she aUghted ;
and the Archbishop and the rest with him kneeled down
and said the Psalm Deus misereatur in English, with cer
tain other collects briefly; and that in their chimers and
rochets. Then the Archbishop related aU the other cere
monies, viz. of conducting her under a canopy into the
choir unto a traverse, where she sat whUe the • even-song
was said ; and how they afterwards waited upon her to
St. Augustin's, where she lodged ; the noble supper he
gave her courtiers and attendants the same night ; and the
dinner he gave her Majesty the next day, when she went to
the great church to hear a sermon ; and his most magni-
- ficent feasting her the day after in his great hall, together
with her Privy Council, the French Ambassadors, ladies,
gentlemen, and the Mayor of the town and his brethren.
Shews him Next, as to the reports of strange sects and heresies
of the re- sprung up in London, which our Archbishop had inquired
p°rt of . after ; the Archbishop of Canterbury discovered that to be
strange be- *r ...
resies occasioned from Corranus, a Spanish Divine and Reader in
sprung up. tjle Tempje . ^q gpakg not -wisely, he said, of Predestina
tion, and suspiciously of Arianism. But that this was all
he knew that gave occasion of those reports that came thi
ther to York, except the Precisians in London.
An earth- On the 26th of February, about five at night, happened
the* north. an earthquake in Yorkshire, Nottinghamshire, and some
other northern counties. It did no great harm, but the
concussion much terrified the people, fearing that some
public calamity might follow. This our Archbishop spake
of, and remembered there was such an earthquake in Croy
den in Archbishop Cranmer's time ; not long after which,
as he supposed, King Edward died. This he esteemed of
such moment, that he wrote to the Archbishop of Canter
bury about it, and wished the certain time of that earth-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 279
quake might be learned, as though he were jealous it niight CHAP.
import the death of the Queen. To which the other Arch

bishop made only this pious reply, that as to that prog- Anno 1574.
nostic, It is the Lord, let him do zvhat is good in his eyes.
WiUiam Duxfield, Rector of the church of Bothal, in the 188
county of Northumberland, was appointed by the Arch- A keeper
bishop, March the 10th, Keeper of the spiritualties and rituaities
iurisdiction of Hexham. °f Hexham.
. n Visits his
In the beginning of the year 1575, viz. April 26, the church.
Archbishop visited the Dean and Chapter of his cathedral
church of York ; Matthew Hutton, D. D. being then Dean,
John Gibson, Praecentor ; WiU. Palmer, M. A. Chancellor ;
William Chaderton, S. T. P. Archdeacon of York ; John
May, S. T. P. Archdeacon of East-riding ; John Lowthe,
A. B. Archdeacon of Nottingham ; Ralph Coulton, S. T. B.
Archdeacon of Cleveland ; Edmund Bunney, S. T. B. Sub
dean; Anthony Ford, Succentor.
And the see of Canterbury now vacant, Edmund Freke, Confirms a
Bishop of Rochester, elect of Norwich, by the death of Norwich!
Parkhurst, the last Bishop there, was confirmed by our
Archbishop at Bishopthorp, November 14.
The Lord President of the north, in October 1575, hav- The Arch
ing occasion to travel up to Court, the Archbishop thought ^.ntions
fit to salute the Lord Treasurer in a letter on this occasion ; to the Trea-
stiU taking all opportunities to recommend the said Lord piece of
President's government there ; teUing the Treasurer, that ser"ce of
1 • t 1 • 'the Lord
he thought his Lordship found true by experience that president.
which he writ to him at the President's first entrance into
his office ; which was thus much in effect, that this office
had made manifest to many those exceUent virtues and
good gifts, which afore were in a manner hid in him : and
then mentioned a late eminent service toward Scotland,
which, in his opinion, had made a good proof thereof:
wherein, although the highest commendation was to be
ascribed to her Majesty as the fountain ; yet his Lordship,
he said, as a good instrument, was not to be defrauded of his
praise ; and that, as far as he could learn, all good men in
those parts did much rejoice in so happy an end of so un
fortunate an accident. That if any misliked, they were of
t 4

280 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK the worst sort of men, who in all commonwealths, he said,
were cupidi rerum novarum. But this, as he added, was
Anno 1575. more than needed to his Lordship, to whom the President's
good service and godly wisdom was very well known. And
yet he thought it not amiss, that his Lordship should partly
understand what he [the Archbishop] and others of those
parts unfeignedly thought of his Lordship's good govern
ment among them ; fearing nothing but that he surcharged
himself in serving her Majesty in so honourable and charge-
ablewise as he did : and it proved too true in the end.
Broils with This Scotch matter before spoken of was, that in the
upon the Middle March towards Scotland a sudden bickering hap-
borders pened, about July, between the borderers ; Sir John For
ster, Warden of the Middle March, meeting with Carmi
chel, Warden of Liddisdale in Scotland, both were attended
with a rabble of thieves and malefactors belonging to the
borders; who took some occasion to quarrel, bearing a
deadly feud one to another : where the EngUsh first beat
back the Scots, and took Carmichel prisoner. Afterwards
a fresh company of Scots coming on, the English were put
to flight, and Sir George Heron, Knight, Warden of Tin
dal, and others, were slain ; Forster himself the Governor,
and the Earl of Bedford's eldest son, and other gentlemen,
189 taken prisoners, and carried into Scotland. Murray the Re
gent was hereupon so threatened by the Queen, that he
came unarmed to the very borders of both kingdoms, and
there met the Earl of Huntingdon, the foresaid Lord Pre
sident of the north, and the English Commissioner : and by
his prudent managery, this scurvy accident was wisely made
up, and the Regent brought to promise to repair the ho
nour of the English nation by the best offices he could;
Camd. eh and sent Carmichel into England ; who was kept awhUe at
*_g. '. }'• York a prisoner, and after sent home with honour and cer
tain presents : -and thus amity was renewed between the
Queen and the Regent by the Earl's good and dextrous
management of this affair.
The Arch- The Lord Treasurer retained one Mr. Ramisden for his
bishop pre- ^1 i ¦ 1 1 ¦
fersRamis- Chaplain: who, having the parsonage of Spofford, in the
den, the Lord Treasurer's Chaplain.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.. 281
Archbishop's diocese, when he came down to his living, CHAP.
brought some letters from the said Treasurer to the Arch-  '  ¦_
bishop; and upon his return carried letters from the Arch- Anno 1575.
bishop back to the Lord Treasurer. The said Lord, as he
was desirous that his honest dependents should be raised,
the same mind he bore towards this his Chaplain. And the
Archbishop, glad to shew his respects to the Treasurer, did
in a letter declare his good opinion and Uking of Ramisden ;
and that for the serving of the Church in some larger
sphere, he intended to help him to an archdeaconry ; which
Chaderton, Head of a coUege in Cambridge, was disposed
to reUnquish to his Grace's disposition, seeing he might not
be tolerated to abide from thence any longer. The Lord
Treasurer shewed how weU he took this intention of the
Archbishop's to do this kindness to his servant ; but was
no ways importunate,, but leaves the Archbishop well to
advise of the great charge of an Archdeacon, and whether
Ramisden was weU qualified for the office. For thus he
wrote to the Archbishop in this affair :
" If your Grace shall dispose this archdeaconry upon How the
" Mr. Ramisden for my sake, I have cause to thank your l^^t™
" Grace ; but yet, except he seem meet for such an office, the kind-
" both in learning and discretion, I would not wish him
" occupy such a charge : as, if he were not able for it, my
" name and credit would suffer. And therefore he signified,
" that he left it whoUy to the Archbishop, not being able
" of himself to discern what is requisite in a man to occupy
" such an office as had large jurisdiction, and was called
" oculus Episcopi. He added, that though he liked not
" the unruly reprehenders of the Clergy at this time, yet
" he feared the abuse of ecclesiastical jurisdiction, both by
" Bishops and Archdeacons, gave too great an occasion to
" those stoical and irregular rovers to multiply their in-.
" vectives against the state of our Clergy, And therefore he
" wished there were more caution and circumspection in att
"these canonical jurisdictions and consistories; that the
" exercises thereof might be directed at edification, and not
" to make a gain of that which was meant to punish or pro.

ness.

THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " hibit sin. And lastly, that he might percase shortly at
" his coming up treat more of this matter."
Anno 1575.

190 CHAP. V.
Nominated for the see qf Canterbury. The Lord Presi
dent's character qf him upon his remove. His successor.
His election and confirmation. A convocation. Articles
then framed. Restores a silenced preacher ; but imposed
upon. Intercedes for St. John's college. Bucer's Scripta
Anglicana dedicated unto him. His wonderful escape qf
death by an arrow.
J. HE archbishopric of Canterbury lay now void since
the decease of the most pious and reverend Matthew Par-
Conciuded ker, who died in August last. The Queen, after three
Canter- months' deliberation who was fittest to succeed in that me-
bury. tropolitical station, pitched upon Grindal, recommended to
her by the Lord Treasurer, his friend; who therefore
gave him the first notice of it in a letter dated Nov. 25,
in these words : " I do let your Grace understand, that I
" do think assuredly her Majesty wiU have your Grace to
" come to this province of Canterbury, to take care there-
" of; and that, now at this ParUament. Wherefore I mean
" to give order to the officers of the temporalti.es to take
" care of the preserving thereof. And where the officers
" would be feUing of woods, they shall not." But speaking
with one Marsh, late Receiver, he told him, that the last
Archbishop was wont at Christmas to fell wood for \asfuel
and coal; and so were it necessary to be done for his
Grace, if he should have that place. The Treasurer there
fore, out of his friendship to our Archbishop, and care of
his affairs, desired him by his letters, or otherwise, to ap
point him somebody near at hand to attend on him for this
and such like causes. So as when her Majesty should cer
tainly resolve, as he meant to procure her to do within three

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 283
or four days, he [the Lord Treasurer] might direct order CHAP.
for his Grace's benefit.  ! 

This honour was not of our Archbishop's own ambitious Anno 1575.
seeking : nay, he had many inward motions to decline it. ^"^ ^
He was possessed with an humble spirit, and low conceit of Archbishop
his own abilities for so high a function in the Church ; 80UB
but was swayed by the vocation thereto, and the fears of
giving offence. But I chose to give the reader his own
words ih his answer to the Treasurer ; which was not writ
till after fifteen days' consideration.
" I understand by your Lordship's letter of the 25th of His,le"er
n p tothelrea-
" November last, which I received the 26th thereof, what surer.
" your Lordship thinketh of her Majesty's inclination for
" my remove. If her Majesty should so resolve, (although
" I have had heretofore many conflicts with myself about
" that matter,) yet have I in the end determined to yield
" unto the ordinary vocation ; lest in resisting of the same,
" I might with Jonas offend God, occasion a tempest, &c.
" beseeching God to assist me with his grace, if that
" weighty charge be laid upon me ; to the sustaining
" whereof I find great insufficiency in myself. And I most 191
" heartily thank your good Lordship, that it pleaseth you
" to have such a care over me, and to take such pains in
" giving direction for the extern commodities pertaining to
" that place. I have appointed one WiUiam Marshal my
" servant to attend upon your Lordship from time to time,
" and to foUow your Lordship's direction in all things, as
" the case shall require, &c.
From Bishopthorp, " Your Lordship's in Christ,
Decimo Dec. 1575. " Edm. Ebor."
And now our Divine is arrived to the top of his promo- A memo-
tion in three removes ; that is, from a private man to the aavance-5
highest advancement in the Church, and in the State too. ments.
As a standing memorial whereof, both to himself and others
after him, he caused to be painted upon glass four coats of
arms, and to be set up at Bekesbourn near Canterbury,
where formerly was a palace of the Archbishops of that

284 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK diocese. The first was the coat of Grindal by itself; the
''f _ second, significative of his first advance, was the coat of the
Anno 1575. See of London, impaled with Grindal; the third, the see
of York, impaled with Grindal ; and the fourth, that of
Canterbury, impaled also with Grindal And though that
palace hath been now long demolished, yet these four panes
of glass are yet preserved in a gentleman's house in that
parish, as some remembrance stUl of this good man.
But well had it been for our most reverend Father had
he continued at York, and never removed a step higher to
Canterbury ; since he Uved here so quietly, had such a share
in his Sovereign's favour, and governed so weU in those
northern parts : but soon after his translation, he met with
much sorrow, and fell under the Queen's frowns, as by the
sequel of his story will appear.
The Lord The Eal*l of Huntingdon, Lord President of the north,
character was now doubly concerned ; both at the removal of so good
of the Arch. a man from that see, and for another able person to suc-
hishop upon _, tti i--i
his remove, ceed there. For thus did he express his mind upon this oc
casion to the Treasurer : " I hear that my Lord Archbi-
" shop is in election for Canterbury ; of whom I must say,
" without offence to others, that I know none worthy to be
" preferred before him to that place for many respects ;
" and yet, while I serve here, I am as loath he should be
" changed. But that place requireth such a sufficient
" man ; and therefore I shall be glad if her Majesty ap-
" point him to the place. But I beseech your Lordship
"of your help, that such one may succeed him as wiU
" be comfortable to the godly, and a terror to the adver-
" sary. Thus much I am bold shortly to touch unto your
" Lordship, leaving the rest to your better consideration.
" For I wiU not presume to name any : but next to a sound
" judgment, and zeal to religion, (which are tw6 most ne-
" cessary points to be in a Bishop,) he that shaU be in this
" place, had need to be a man which otherwise should be
" both wise and stout." And such indeed was his successor.
Though an unhappy matter fell out at the very first be
tween them, that hindered, I think, so good an understand-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 285
ing as had been between the former Archbishop and him: CHAP.
which was, that the Lord President in this juncture had .

made an interest above to obtain the grant of the Arch- Anno 1575.
bishop's house at Bishopthorp; which this successor would *"
not be brought to yield unto: and therein gave one in
stance of his stoutness. But to name him.
Dr. Edwin Sandys, Bishop of London, March 8, sue- His sue ces-
ceeded Grindal in the archbishopric of York, another test* about
worthy man, and once an exUe, as was Grindal, and both diiapida-
sprung from the town of St. Bees in Cumberland. But the
case of dilapidations made these two old friends, country
men, and feUow-sufferers, somewhat angry one with an
other. But Sandys, desirous of quiet and peace, according
as the servant of God ought to be by the Apostle's rule,
prayed the Lord Burghley to take the reference of the case
upon himself. He had, as he said, ever deserved weU of
his predecessor; but that he had used him hardly many
ways, especiaUy in matter of dilapidation ; which matter
he had set over whoUy to his Lordship's determination. He
knew, he said, his Lordship favoured the Archbishop, and
that he had been and was his best friend and preferrer : yet
he was so persuaded of his Lordship's wonted good-will to
wards him, [the present Archbishop of York,] and of his
unspotted and known indifferency in all matters, that he
would most wittingly put the whole determination of that
matter into his Lordship's hands ; yea, if it stood upon his
life. FinaUy, his hope was, he would take the matter into
his hands to end it. And as Sandys thus referred himself
to this just and noble Peer, so I make no question but
Grindal did also : and he made a seasonable pacification be
tween both, after a year or two contesting between them
selves. But return we to our Archbishop.
About two afternoon, January 3, Mr. Marsh exhibited His elec
ta the Dean her Majesty's letters of congi dH-lire, toge-J^ jj£_
ther with letters missive under her signet, commending the ™a- et Ca-
most reyerend Father in God, Edmund Archbishop of cathedr.**
York, to be elected Archbishop of Canterbury: which Cant-
were read with all duty and reverence. Whereupon they

286 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK proceeded touching the same election, as followeth: " Mr.
IL « Robert Whythers shall have commission under our com-
Anno 1575. " mon seal to cite the Dean and aU the Canons and Preben-
" daries to appear at the chapter-house on Tuesday, January
" 10, betwixt nine and ten forenoon, then and there to pro-
" ceed to the said election." On which day, at two o'clock
afternoon, the said Archbishop was elected, and certificates
thereof under their common seal were sent to the Queen's
Majesty, and to the said Lord Archbishop elect. Also a
proxy was made to Mr. Dean, Dr. Yale, Dr. Newenson,
Mr. Simpson, Mr. Bungay, and Mr. Incent, to exhibit the
said certificates of election to the said Archbishop, &c. And
in April foUowing, the said Dean and Chapter shewed their
respect to their new Archbishop by making this order : It is
agreed, that the Lord Archbishop shall against the next
Easter be presented by the Treasurer of the church with
twenty fat wethers, in token of the Chapter's good-wiU at
his now entrance into the archiepiscopal see of Canterbury.
I93 Our Archbishop was confirmed, .February 15 foUowing,
Confirma- by virtue of the Queen's letters patents commissional to
Grind. Re- Sandys, Bishop of London ; Horn, Bishop of Winchester ;
gist- Cox, Bishop of Ely ; Davies, Bishop of St. David's ; Gest,
Bishop of Sarum ; John Incent being principal Register to
the Archbishop. John Bishop of Hereford was also in the
Queen's said letters commissional: but he seems to have
been absent at the confirmation of the election by reason of
his age.
The Arch- The oath of aUegiance was taken, not by the Archbishop
bishop's . ° 1 ¦ • f
Proctor. m person, but, according to the common practice in such
cases, by Thomas Watts, his Proctor, in these words; "I
" Thomas Watts, Procurator for the most reverend Father
" in God, Edmund, Archbishop of the church and see of
" Canterbury, in the name of the said most reverend Fa-
" ther in God, do utterly testify and declare in my con-
" science, that the Queen's Highness is the only supreme
" governor of this realm, and of all other her Highness's
" dominions ;" and so on, according to the usual term of the
oath.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 287
The next day following, viz. February 16, in a certain CHAP.
upper chamber of the Dean of St. Paul's house, London, in.

the presence of Robert Whitehorn, Public Notary, the Anno 1575.
Archbishop being then present, caused to be obliterated f/aYforti_e
and broken a certain sUver seal, which he used when he was see of York.
Archbishop of York, having engraven on it the effigies of
St. Peter, and the arms of the metropolitical church of York,
and the arms of the said most reverend Father, with this
inscription, Sigillum Dni Edmundi Grindalli Archiep.
Ebor. anno 1573. Edwin, Bishop of London; Thomas
Godwin, S. T. P. and Dean of Canterbury; Tho. Yale,
LL. D. John Walton, Gentleman, and many others, pre
sent. This particular was thought good to be put into the
Archbishop's Register.
Which Thomas Yale was a learned civilian, and Vicar His Vicar
General to the Archbishop, and Principal Official. General.
On the 19th day of February was a pubhc entertainment A treat at
made by the Archbishop at. Lambeth ; where, it being a
Parliament time, no doubt great numbers of the nobihty
and gentry dined with him. Among the rest of the guests Epist. Co-
was the Lord GUbert, the Earl of Shrewsbury's eldest son; fnOffic.01'
to whom the Archbishop then related his father's honour- Armor.
able reception of him at Rufford, in his coming up from
York : which the said Lord mentioned in a letter the next
day wrote to the said Earl; and added, that he thought
his Lordship would have a very good friend of him.
The first year of this Archbishop was held a Convocation A Convoca-
of the province of Canterbury. The Convocation had been tJ^" A"CJ^
prorogued from time to time and place to place, from the bishop.
year 1571 unto this present year; when it reassembled,
and had a session Friday, February 10. Edwin, Bishop of
London, being President, by virtue of letters dated Fe
bruary 8. to him, from the Dean and Chapter of Canter
bury, Keeper of the Spiritualties, (the see being vacant,)
commissionating him to act in the synod, and to con
tinue and prorogue it from time to time. In the same
session, the said President accordingly, with the consent of
his fellow Bishops, prorogued the Convocation to the 17th 194

288

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK of the said month: in which interim our Archbishop of
York was translated to Canterbury, and so the Bishop of

II.

Anno 1575. London's presidentship ended.
Comes to The said 17th day, being the second session, our new
ter-house. Archbishop of Canterbury came to the chapter-house of St.
Paul's, and there produced the Queen's writ, dated Fe
bruary 16, for continuing of the Convocation : which being
read, he caused the Prolocutor, and some other of the Lower
House, to come before him; and wUled and commanded,
that they should consider among themselves, if any things
were needful to be reformed, which concerned Christ's reU
gion and the state of the Church : and whatsoever they
should thereupon devise, to reduce it into writing, and to
exhibit it in the next session. And then he willed and com
manded them likewise to bethink themselves of a subsidy
for the Queen, to be granted by the Clergy, and the man
ner and form of granting the same. These matters pro
posed by the Most Reverend were accordingly considered,
and had their effect.
For at the third session, February 24, the Bishops being
in Henry the Seventh's chapel, the book or grant of tlie
subsidy was read before them : and the Clergy of the Lower
House having been called to hear, going for a Uttle space
to their own house, returned it back with their consent to
the same.
And. as to the other matter offered by the Archbishop
relating to religion and the Church, it came into consider-
Ihe Arch-by ation Friday> March the M* when the Bishops met at the
bishop. chiapter-house of St. Paul, and calling up the Prolocutor
and five others of the Lower House, the Bishop of London
declared, to them, that he and his brethren had certain
ardua negotia, i. e. weighty businesses with them to be
handled, concerning the state of the Church of Christ;
upon which, by reason of the absence of the Most Reve
rend and others of the Fathers, they could not conveniently
treat at that time, and therefore required them to be pre
sent at the next session.
The Convocation, having been divers times adjourned,

A subsidy
granted.

Matters to
be treated
o'f, pro.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 289
at last, on Saturday March the 17th, met at Henry the CHAP.
Seventh's chapel : where the Most Reverend being present,

commanded and caused to be read certain Articles conceived Anno 15?s-
in writing : which after they had been read over, the Arch- reijgjon
bishop and his brethren the Bishops gave tlieir assent and read mi
consent to, and subscribed their names with their own ed to.
hands. In these Articles resolutions were taken for the condition
of Ministers, and the providing for order in the Church.
And after good deliberation, at length they were framed,
and agreed unto by the whole Synod; and bore this title:
" Articles whereupon it was agreed by the most reverend
" Father in God the Archbishop of Canterbury, and other
"the Bishops, and the whole Clergy of the province of
" Canterbury, in the Convocation or Synod holden at West-
" minster by prorogation in the year of our Lord God, &c.
" 1575. touching the admission of apt and fit persons to
" the ministry, and the establishing of good order in the
" Church." They were published and printed by the
Queen's Majesty's authority. Besides which printed copy,
I have seen two -manuscripts also of these Articles: one in 195
the Paper Office ; where they are fourteen in number : and
there is a writing added, importing, that they were sub
scribed by the Archbishop and Bishops, or the Proctors of
the Bishops absent, according to due order of law. The
other MS. copy of them was in the possession of WilUam
Petyt, Esq. late Keeper of the Tower Records : here the
articles are fifteen in number. This is also an authentic
paper, pertaining once to Whitgift, then Prolocutor, a
writing of his own hand being on the back side of the
said paper, viz. Articles in Convocation 1575. from which Num. iv.
copy they are exactly transcribed in the Appendix. There
is also a third copy of them, which I have seen among the
Synodal CoUections of the reverend Dr. Atterbury, Dean
of CarUsle ; consisting also of fifteen articles. These were
transcribed out of the Journal of that Convocation by Dr.
Heylin. But there was a note in the margin, hinting the
reason the fifteenth article was not printed : viz. Eo quod
v

290 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK domina nostra Regina, (ut dicitur) non assensit eidem :
. i. e. " because the Queen" as was said, " gave not her as-

Anno 1575. a sent to it."
The import They imported, " That those that'were to be made Min-
ofthem. •> r .' .
" isters must bring testimonials, and give account ot their
" faith in Latin, and subscribe the Articles of Religion
" made in the Synod anno 1562. Deacons to be twenty-
" three years of age, and Priests twenty-four. That Bi-
" shops celebrate not Orders but on Sundays or holidays.
" That they give Orders to none, but of their own diocese,
" unless dimitted under the hands and seals of the Bishops
" in whose dioceses they were. That unlearned Ministers
" formerly ordained be not admitted to any cure. Diligent
" inquisition to be made for such as forged letters of Orders.
" That Bishops certify one another of counterfeit Ministers.
" None to be admitted to Orders, unless he shew to the Bi-
" shop a true presentation of himself to a benefice. The
" qualification of such as were to be admitted to any dignity
" or benefice. AU Ucences for preaching bearing date
" before the 8th of February 1575 to be void : but such as
" were thought meet for that office to be admitted again
" without difficulty or charge. Bishops to take care for
" able Preachers. None to be admitted a Preacher, unless
" he be at least a Deacon first. That the Catechism al-
" lowed be dUigently taught, and the HomUies duly read,
" where there be no sermons. Every Parson, Vicar, and
" Curate, being no Master of Art nor Preacher, to have
" the New Testament both in Latin and English, or Welsh ;
" and to confer daily one chapter of the same. And
" Archdeacons, Commissaries, and Officials, to appoint them
" some certain task of the New Testament to be conned
" without book ; or to be otherwise travailed in, as should
" be by them thought convenient : and to exact a re-
'S hearsal of the same, and how they have profited in the
" study thereof. No commutation of penance, unless
" upon great and urgent causes. Private Baptism to be
" only administered by lawful Ministers in case of necessity,
" and by none other. That Archdeacons, and others having

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 291
" ordinary jurisdiction, do call before them such as be de- CHAP.
" teeted of any ecclesiastical crime ; and convince and .

" punish them. That Bishops take order that it be pub-Anno 1575-
" Ushed, that marriage be solemnized at aU times of the 1 96
" year ; so that the banns be first lawfully published, and
" none impediment objected." But this last, and that other
about private Baptism, are omitted in the printed Arti
cles. This business done, the Convocation was prorogued Synod pro-
by the Queen's command to the 6th of November next. rogued'
And from time to time, and from year to year, by several
writs of prorogations, no Synod sat tiU Jan. 17. anno 1580.
But our Archbishop took care soon after to notify and to TheArchbi-
enjoin the diligent observation of the foresaid Articles upon \^ f0™the
all the Clergy of his province ; issuing out this mandate in Articles.
April 1576, viz.
Mandatum Archiepiscopi Cantuar. ad publicandum Arti
culos in Convocatione stabilitos.
Edmundus Divina Providentia Cantuarien. Archiepisco-
pus, Sec. venerabili confratri suo Edwino eadem providentia
London. Episcopo, salutem, et fraternam in Domino cha
ritatem. Cum in sacra Synodo provinciali, Sj-c. Importing,
" that whereas in the last Synod, among other things, with
" their mutual and unanimous consent, they had ordered
" and estabUshed certain Articles, tending to the setting forth
" the glory of God, the increase of divine worship, the
" profit of the Church ofEngland, the honesty and decency
" of the clerical order, and the tuition and defence of the
" Queen and her kingdoms, entitled, Articles whereupon it
" was agreed, &c. he committed them to his brotherhood to
" be pubUshed throughout the whole province of Canter-
" bury, that none might be ignorant of them, and annexing
" the true copies of them to these presents: firmly com-
" manding and enjoining him, under his seal, and with his
" letters, to send true copies of the said Articles to all and
" singular his reverend brethren the Bishops Suffragans of
" his province, and to the keepers of the spiritualties, where
u 2

292 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " the sees were vacant : and they to publish and denounce
n" " the said Articles in each of their cities and dioceses, and
Anno 1575. « cause them to be observed by all that were concerned, and
" duly to be executed. The same command he gave to
" him, the Bishop of London ; to see the Articles performed
" and observed in his diocese." This mandate bore date
the 20th of April 1576.
The like mandate went out to Tho. Lawse, Commissary
General of Canterbury, to pubUsh the said Articles in the
city and diocese of Canterbury.
Alex. Nevyl It may not perhaps be worth mentioning the deference
certain615 that was now in December this year 1575 paid our Arch-
writings to bishop by a grave and learned man, viz. Alexander Nevyl,
shop. but that he was one that had the favour and esteem of the
Archbishop's immediate predecessor, and was among the
number of the learned men he entertained in his family.
Him he employed in writing a commentary of the late re
beUion in his own country of Norfolk, and hkewise some
what of the antiquities of Norwich, the chief city of the said
county. Both these tracts the author having now finished
197m terse Latin, the one entitled, De Furoribus Norfolcien-
sium, Ketto Duce, the other Norvicus, he dedicated to
Archbishop Grindal : where, in the Epistle Dedicatory, he
gave him this character, Isque vir sis, qui in omni vita cum
prudentia perinsigni incredibilem quoque comitatem con-
junxeris : i. e. " That he was the man that through aU his
" life to a singular prudence had joined as extraordinary an
" affabUity." And a little after, he speaks of his dulcissimis
suavissimisque moribus : i. e. " most sweet and courteous
" manners." We shaU now proceed to the view of the acts of this new
Archbishop of Canterbury, and to recover as much as we
can of the knowledge of them at this distance of time and
scarcity of materials for such an undertaking.
of a Preach- One of the first things our Archbishop did judicially was
er in the the restoring of one David Thickpeny, the Curate of Bright-
diocese of.. . ° . c J &
Ciiichester, helmstone in Sussex, in the diocese of Chichester. His Bishop
WmTythe had inhibited him to perform that office there, for certain
Council.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 293
causes, chiefly in compliance with the ecclesiastical orders, CHAP.
and giving just grounds of suspicion, that he was of the.

family qf hve. Thickpeny appealed to the Lords of theAnno1575-
CouncU against his diocesan. The Council referred his case
to the Archbishop, to be by him examined, and finally de
termined. The cause came before the Archbishop at Lam
beth : where the Bishop of Chichester being present af
firmed, that he had indeed inhibited him for just and
lawful causes, as he beUeved ; and especiaUy, for that Thick
peny, upon probable arguments, was and is suspected for a
favourer of the novel doctrine of the heretics caUed the
family qf hve. The said Clerk, on the other hand, de- Family of
clared before the Archbishop, that he was none of that sect,
and that he abhorred them, and that he was ready to purge
himself of any such accusation ; and lastly, submitting him
self to the order and reformation of the Archbishop : who
hearing what the Bishop of Chichester could object against
him, judged it nothing in effect, but only his suspicion of
this man's being of that famUy ; and shewing no sufficient
ground of his said suspicion ; and the accused man, on the
contrary, openly protested against it, and offered his oath.
He also considered, that this man was well learned, and had
a very good testimony of his parishioners. These things
inclined him to move his diocesan to restore him to his
serving again of the cure, by his own authority ; which he
refused to do. Whereupon the Archbishop, weighing the
sufficiency of the man, and finding that the Bishop rather
upon private affection than any just ground (as he asserted)
had displaced him, and oftentimes admonishing this Clerk,
that he should use all dutiful submission to his Ordinary,
made this final order, March 25. " That within twenty
" days foUowing, the said Thickpeny should submissively
" purge himself of the suspicion pf his foresaid error after
" this manner :
" That the said Thickpeny under his hand-writing shall
" deliver unto the said reverend Father in God, the Bi-
" shop of Chichester, or to his ChanceUor, if he cannot con-
u3

294

THE LIFE AND ACTS

Anno 157S.
198
The form of
his submis
sion en.
joined.

BOOK " veniently come to the Bishop's presence, his said purgation
1 "in form following :
" Whereas your Lordship hath conceived an evU opinion
' of me, as one favouring the late lewd errors of the family
' qf love, I do protest before God and your Lordship,
' that I do from the bottom of my heart detest and abhor
' the said sect, and aU their errors ; and shaU so do by the
' grace of God during my whole life. And I do here
' promise in the faith of a Christian, that from henceforth I
' shall detect and declare to your Lordship, with as conve-
' nient speed as I may, aU such as I shall certainly know to
' be of that fond family and heresy ; and aU such their
' books as shall come to my hands touching the same
' doctrine. And that I shall with aU mine endeavour set
' forth God's true religion and doctrine by public author-
' ity established within his realm of England, and domin-
' ions of the same, agreeable to the Articles entitled, Articles
' whereupon it was agreed by the Archbishops and Bishops
' qf both provinces, and thc wlwle Clergy, in the Convoca-
' tion holden at London in the year qfour Lord God 1562.
' according to the computation qfthe Church qf England,
ifor the avoiding qfthe diversities qf opinions, and for ihe
' establishing qf consent touching true religion. Put forth
by the Queen's authority."
And moreover the said most reverend Father enjoined
the said Thickpeny, that two several Sundays before he be
admitted to serve the cure at Brighthelmstone, he pubUcly
preach ; and in each sermon openly and plainly declare his
mind against the foresaid errors, and confute them. AU
and singular which things being after the manner aforesaid
faithfully performed by the said David Thickpeny, the said
most reverend Father yielded and granted to him to serve
the cure of souls in the same church.
IhhoeAim-b'" But the sincere Archbishop was too easily imposed upon
posed upon, ty the protestation of this deceitful man, to revoke so soon
an order of his feUow Bishop against one of his own diocese,
who was thereby better acquainted with him and his doings,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 295
than the Archbishop could be by testimonials, or his own CHAP.
asseveration. For behold the sequel ! The said Minister .

soon came down to Brighthelmstone ; and on Sunday Anno ' 576-
morning, Apr. 1, came into the parish church, and, in
terrupting the Minister that was then saying divine service,
uttered these speeches; "Brethren, beloved, I am here to
" signify unto you, that by virtue of a decree taken by my
" Lord of Canterbury's Grace, I am restored to this my
" former cure and place ; and have brought down whiere-
" withal to countervaU, and as it were counterpoise, all mine
" adversaries. God be glorified therefore. And because
" here are some which understand that weU enough, I will
" publish it only in the Latin tongue." Then taking a
sheet of paper written on two or three sides, he read only
five or six Unes, some on one side of the paper, and some on
the other, pretermitting the most part. And at the time of
Evening Prayer, he took the Book of Common Prayer, and
went into the pulpit, and there in the pulpit began the
Evening Prayer, until he came to the Psalms. And then
made a sermon : which finished, he came down out of the
pulpit, and baptized a chUd; and so omitted the rest of the
Evening Prayer, not wearing the surplice. Neither kept he
the order of the Book of Common Prayer. For Apr. 8. 199
that is, but the Sunday sevennight after he first came down,
baptizing a cliUd, he omitted divers things belonging there
to : nor had he worn the surplice at any time after his
coming from London. On the said day he brought to the
Bishop a letter, certifying that he favoured not those that
professed the house of the family qf hve. Then the Bi-
shop required him with convenient speed to send him a
copy of such authority as he had to serve longer at Bright
helmstone, and to preach. But two or three weeks passed,
and he did it not, and stiU preached, and inveighed against
such as had troubled him, saying he would not name them,
or describe them, as he had done heretofore, but they knew
weU enough whom he meant ; and so forth ; plainly noting
the Bishop, as divers were ready to testify.
This account of Thickpeny's behaviour the Bishop of
u 4

296 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Chichester sent up to the Archbishop. Whereupon the
.Archbishop cited him up again, to answer to those objec-

Anno 1576. tions and complaints of his ill behaviour.
His con- Our Archbishop's care for the good estate of learning
cern for _
St. John's and religion prompted him with a concern for St. John's
college. college in Cambridge; (as it had once before;) a coUege
that had been famous in King Edward's time, and before,
for divers persons of excellent learning and true reUgion
residing there, among whom were Cheke, Ascham, the Le
vers, the Pilkingtons, and CecU, now Lord Treasurer. This
college at this time, and a good while before, was vexed
with factions and much unquietness. , And a great incon
venience the said college laboured under, (whence in a
great measure their confusions arose,) was, that there was
no original authentic book of statutes in the treasury, as by
statute there ought to have been, and was in aU other col
leges duly observed. And the copies of the statutes that
went then abroad in that house were rased, blotted, in
terlined, and corrupted with marginal additions ; so as in
deed no man could certainly affirm what was statute and
what not. Some of the Universities of the best credit and
discretion acquainted the Archbishop with these things;
and withal that they thought the readiest way of refor
mation would be, if a visitation by a commission from the
Queen might be procured, and the statutes of the coUege
reduced to some certainty, and in some things to be al
tered by the report of the visitors, understanding the state
of the house. To set on foot therefore so good a design,
the Archbishop forthwith in a letter, dated April 23, from
Lambeth, moved the Lord Treasurer in the behalf of this
coUege, which he caUed his old nurse, and that famous
college ; that he would do a very good work at his conve
nient leisure to procure such a visitation from the Queen,
together with such good instructions as he should think re
quisite in such a case : referring the matter to his Lord
ship's good consideration, ahd recommending the names of
some, who, in his opinion, were fit to be visitors, wherein
he might alter and add, as he thought good. These were

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 297
the Lord Treasurer, the Bishop of Ely, Dr. Whitgift, Dr. CHAP.
Watts, Dr. Hawford, Dr. Ithel, Dr. Byng, and Mr. Goad, .

Heads of Houses. Accordingly in the latter end of the Anno 1576.
year a commission was sent down to the coUege, and the
matters rectified, and some of the coUege punished.
This commission for the college had been requested the 200
year before of the Treasurer. For I find Dr. Thomas J^ c?,se of
J . the college.
Ithel, Master of Jesus coUege, and ChanceUor to Cox, Bi
shop of Ely, wrote a letter to the said Lord Treasurer, by
that Bishop's order, to desire a commission for the refor
mation of the statutes of that house. The Bishop their vi
sitor had perceived how contentions grew and were nou
rished here, and, in a visitation he had made, contrived
means for the putting an end thereunto ; but his power was
not strong enough without some greater influence from
above: he therefore employed Dr. Ithel, who knew well
how the matters of the coUege stood, to acquaint the said
Lord with a full and particular account how things were
found. As, that there was in the house great bandying
against government ; that they professed openly to maintain
a popular state in the coUege ; and for that purpose the se
niors held together, without whom the Master could do no
thing. That when disorder was to be punished, they would
hardly, and sometime not at aU, be brought to consent to
the inflicting of any punishment, but would maintain their
old liberty, as they termed it. For these causes the Bishop
of Ely desired a commission, to reform the statutes of the
house in some points : and that the Commissioners might
have authority to hear and determine aU controversies dur
ing the time of the imperfection of the statutes that then
they had. That he [the Lord Treasurer] himself would be
a Commissioner, being the High ChanceUor of the Uni
versity. And he, and such of the Commissioners that he
should choose for that purpose, should have authority with
his consent, (and not otherwise,) to remove any officer or
Fellow from their office or feUowship, if occasion should
be found ; and, without election of the Master and Fellows,
to place such persons in their rooms, as might be to his ho
nour, and those that met. That such a commission was

298 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK not without example. The Bishop's opinion was, (as Ithel
signified to the Lord Treasurer,) that there might be good

Anno 1576. hope of reformation, and better government in the college
this way, and hardly otherwise : because the officers and
Fellows at this time, if the power lay in them, would choose
only such as would be most agreeable to maintain liberty.
I have added this relation of the present state of the college,
to shew how necessary this suit of the Archbishop to the
Lord Burghley was.
Bucer's Buceri Scripta Anglicana came forth this year in foUo,
wofk^dedi- comprising all Bucer's dissertations, readings, and disputa-
cated to the tiqns while he was in England, together with other matters
relating to that learned German Confessor, and some time
King Edward's Public Reader of Divinity in the Univer
sity of Cambridge. They were set forth by Conradus Hu
bertus, a learned man of Strasburgh ; and by him dedi
cated to our Archbishop in an epistle dated February 22,
1577, anno ineunte ; choosing him for patron to the book,
both because he had been one of Bucer's chief friends and
acquaintance at Cambridge, and also had procured most of
the pieces then published, according as he had promised
Hubertus before, when he was at Strasburgh, that he would
get him the remainders of Bucer's works. And he was as
201 good as his word. For soon after his return into England,
he sent over to the said learned man an account of Bucer's
life, death, burial, exhumation, or digging up again, and re-
burial ; together with other volumes wrote by Bucer's own
hands, and his disputations with Young.
Some of these pieces sent over by Bishop Grindal, Hu
bert caused soon after, viz. anno 1561, to be printed at Ar
gentine, by John Oporinus, in 8vo. namely,
A catalogue j)e Obitu Doctissimi et Sanctissimi Theohvi Doctoris,
of pieces %r • • -n • t t
concerning Martini Buceri, Johan. Checi ad D. Petrum Marty rem
Bucej -.sent Vermilium. Epist. I.
over by Bi- ir
shop Grin- De eadem prolixius, Nicolai Carri Novocastrensis, ad
printed. Johann. Checum. Epist. II.
Oratio funebris Gualteri Haddoni, LL. Doctoris, Aca
demia Cantabrigiensis Oratoris.
Concio D. Matt hai Parkeri, S. Theologia Prqfessoris,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 299
ibidem in Funere Buceri habita, atque ex Anglico in Lati- CHAP.
num versa.

Judicium Clar'tss. et Doctiss. cujusdam Theohgi, de D. Anno 1576.
Martino Bucero.
Johannis Checi ad D. Gualter um Haddonum, LL. Doc
torem. Epist. III.
D. Petri Martyris VermiUi etiam de Obitu D. Mart.
Buceri ad Conradum Hubertum. Epist. IV.
Epigi-ammata varla cum Grace turn Latine conscripta,
in Mortem D. Martini Buceri. With divers other pieces
relating to Paulus Fagius ; and the digging both him and
Bucer out of their graves, and burning their dead bodies in
the days of Queen Mary, together with the honourable re
stitution of them under Queen Elizabeth. The copies of aU
these seem to have been gathered up and conveyed over to
Hubertus by our Archbishop, as likewise of the rest which
made the Scripta Anglicana. Which therefore in his
Epistle Dedicatory he made a public acknowledgment of.
Pars aliqua laudis tua bonitati, Antistes, debetur, qui me
Anglicanis Scriptis adjuveris.
In the said epistle he takes occasion to mention that re.- Grindal's
markable accident that befell him being a boy ; when once ^^now
walking abroad, an arrow from above fell upon him, and
struck so directly upon his breast, that had not there been
a book, which by chance he had put there, and broke the
force of the arrow, it had certainly deprived him of that
life, which, said Hubert, afterwards bore such good fruits
in the Church of Christ. And he was of opinion, that that The conjee-
arrow pointed out the storm, which, upon the death of^^on1
King Edward, brought such bitter calamities and mourn- thereof.
ing upon the realm of England, and hkewise those great
things the Lord Jesus did by him in the churches of Eng
land after his return home from his exile, and the honours
that happened afterwards to him, namely, his advancements,
first to be Bishop of London, next to be Archbishop of
York, and now of Canterbury.

300 THE LIFE AND ACTS

202 CHAP. VI.
Looks after his Courts. Court qf Faculties. His regula
tion qf dispensations. The advices qfhis learned lawyers
for reformation qf abuses ; viz. Jones, Harvey, Aubrey,
Yale. Two qf his officers contend for precedency. A
new Ecclesiastical Commission.
BOOK x>UT now to look upon the Archbishop in matters that
• nearer concerned his function. First of all he looks to his

nnoij7 -Qourts. to remedy, as much as possible, abuses and disor-
his Courts, ders there, where men would especially look for justice and
equity and despatch.
The Court The Court of Faculties had been often complained of,
OT r ___Clll1"lPS and the^ former dUigent Archbishop Parker had laboured a
reformation therein. As for the dispensations that issued
out of that Court, the present Archbishop set them in two
ranks : first, such as in his judgment were utterly to be
abolished ; and secondly, such as he was witting to leave
to the consideration of the Lords of the Council, whether to
abolish or retain them. Concerning both which, in the
month of April, he wrote a very discreet paper, (and that,
as appears, by order from above,) to be presented to the
Lords of the CouncU, which was as foUows :
I. Dispensations left to the consideration of the Lords qf
the Council.
1. A commendam. It is to be considered, whether this
kind of dispensation may have continuance, being used in
this case only, where certain of the smallest bishoprics want
sufficiency for maintenance of the Bishops ; and therefore
have need of some supply.
2. A plurality. It is also to be considered, whether this
dispensation may have continuance. So as only learned
men, being Bachelors of Divinity, or Preachers lawfully al
lowed, may enjoy the same ; the distance between the be
nefices not exceeding twenty miles. With a proviso also,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 301
that the party dispensed withal preach at the benefice CHAP.
whereupon he commonly dweUeth not, thirteen sermons.

every year, according to the Queen's injunctions; and alsoAnno1576-
keep hospitaUty there eight weeks in every year at the
least. 3. Legitimation. This kind of dispensation, which is the
enabling of men base-born to take ecclesiastical orders and ¦
promotions, seemeth not convenient to be used, but where
there is good proof of great towardness in learning, and of
godly disposition in the party so dispensed withal : for that
bastards seldom prove profitable members of God's Church.
Which is likewise to be considered of in the said case.
4. Non-residence. To be considered, whether this dis- 203
pensation may be granted for some short time only, for re
covery of health, or such like urgent cause, and not during
life, or for any long time ; as it hath been heretofore used.
5. Licence to eat fiesh. Whether this dispensation be to
be continued for some persons.
6. Creation qf Notaries. Whether this faculty be to be
retained stUl in actuaries and scribes.
7. De non promovendo. Whether in case of the Prince's
service this dispensation may be granted to a Doctor of the
CivU Law, to enjoy some kind of ecclesiastical promotion,
notwithstanding he be not within orders.
II. Dispensations to be utterly abolished.
1. TriaUties, and faculties for more benefices, or for so
many as the parties could get.
2. Dispensation for children and young men under age,
to take ecclesiastical promotions.
3. Dispensations, called by the name of perinde valere,
making grants good which by law were void, and a right
grown to some other person.
4. Dispensations to take aU Orders of the Ministry at one
time. 5. Dispensations to take Orders out of their own diocese
at any other Bishop's hands.

302 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK 6. Licences to marry without banns asking, and out of
1I- the parish church of any of the parties.
Anno 1576. These propositions of the Archbishop concerning his Fa-
The Bi- culties, were allowed and approved of by the Queen's Coun-
ment.Scon-S cil, according to his judgment about them ; as I find in an
cerning Fa- authentic writing signed by the hands of divers Lords and
culties ap- o o .' _
proved by others of the Privy Council, under these two titles atore-
the Coun- . -,
cil. sald :
1. Dispensations to be utterly abolished, as not agreeable
to Christian religion in the opinion of tbe Lords of the
CouncU. And then foUows the mention of triahties, and
the other dispensations abovesaid, disallowed by the Arch
bishop. II. Dispensations left to the consideration of the Lords
of the CouncU, and by them aUowed, as they be here qua
lified. And then follows the mention of commendams, and
the rest set down in the Archbishop's paper, and in the
Archbishop's very words. Signed by these names, N. Ba
con, Will. Burghley, E. Lincoln, Tho. Sussex, Arundel,
F. Bedford, Fr. Knollys, Jam. Croft, Walter Mildmay.
Dated 20th June 1576.
Now for the better understanding of the state of this Fa
culty-office, and the various dispensations granted out of it,
and the respective fees, a table thereof was drawn out for
the inspection and consideration of the Privy Council:
Num. v. which I have exemplified in the Appendix.
204 And as these were his cares for the reformation of his
Studies the Court of Faculties, so he was bent much, now upon his
regulation _•_•_<¦_•
of his other nrst access to this see, upon the regulating of the rest of his
Courts. Courts, viz. the Arches, the Audience, and Prerogative. In
order to this by his letters he required several of the most
learned Civilians and Judges of those Courts, as Jones,
Aubrey, Harvey, Yale, &c. to deliberate well with them
selves, and then to shew him their opinions in writing of the
present abuses, and their judgments for the rectifying and
redressing thereof. And for the clearer and fuller under
standing of these things, I shall not think much of the

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.
pains to set down here some of their letters to our Arch- CHAP
bishop. .

And first, Dr. Henry Jones on the 25th of April delivered Anno 1576.
his sense of these matters in these words : " After my duty Dr.- -!ones's
J * opinion
" most humbly premised unto your Grace. For as much thereupon.
" as it pleaseth the same, intending to reform abuses, and Petyt' Aj_
" to establish good order for the due ministration of justice, miS-
" and taking away of delays, in proceeding in causes in the
" Courts of the Arches, Audience, and Prerogative; and
" therefore to require me to declare what disorders I do know
" in the said Courts, and which way, in mine opinion, the
" same may be best reformed, touching the advocates, proc-
" tors, and registers thereof : it may please your Grace to
" understand, that divers Archbishops, your Grace's pre-
" decessors, have in times past, minding the like refor-
" mation, made very good statutes for the Court of the
" Arches, as weU touching the upright and due ministra- The Arches.
" tion of justice with all convenient expedition, as the du-
" ties of the advocates, proctors, and registers, in avoid-
" ing of aU delays in suits, and of evU name and fame in
" then- own lives, with a sharp punishment for the trans-
" gressors thereof. And every person at his admission
" taketh an oath to observe the same, so far as they be not
" contrary to the laws of the realm. Yet all the Judges of
" the said Court for my time have neglected to see the
" said statutes duly kept and put in execution, as they
" were bound, and should have done. The which thing I
" take only to be the very cause of aU evU disorders and
" abuses in the said Court. And if your Grace did hear
" the said statutes read for the Court, and all persons that
" belong to the same, I trust they should satisfy your
" Grace in aU respects. So that nothing were better, in
." mine opinion, to reform the whole Court, and the abuses
" therein, than to cause the Judge of the said Court to see
" carefuUy the said statutes put in execution, and kept by
" every one of the Court according to his duty.
" And as concerning your Grace's Court of the Audi- The Audi-

304 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " ence, there be some good statutes made for the same,
u- « touching good order and expedition to be had in mat-
Annoi576." ters : the which be not well kept; neither any person of
" that Court striveth to keep them. It were to be wished,
" that your Grace should supply them by the statutes of
" the Arches, and cause all persons that wiU exercise in
" the same Court to be sworn likewise for the keeping of
" them. Then the Judge may better cause every man to
" do his duty, and proceed in matters without frivolous
" delays.
205 " And for the Prerogative Court, I know of no statutes
The Prero- a that have been made by any Archbishops for good order
" in the same, either touching the Judge, Advocates, Proc-
" tors, Register, or expedition in causes without all delays :
" notwithstanding it hath as great need of statutes and
" good orders as any of the other Courts, and rather more ;
" for commonly in the other Courts the matters be not of
" such weight as they be in the Prerogative Court. And
" although the nature of matters of that Court doth vary
" somewhat from the proceedings of the other Courts ; yet a
" great number of the statutes of the Arches may well
" serve for good order, and cutting off aU delays in suits
" in the same Court. And your Grace may add other sta^-
" tutes to them as occasion shall serve. And in mine opin-
" ion it were well to provide, that when a caution is en-
" tered to stay the probation of a wiU, or the granting out
" of letters of administration, tiU he be privy that entered
" it, being in that city, it were well to stay so smaU a time,
" as to hear what the party can allege. Item, Not to grant
" out the second letters of administration before the first be
" called in, or declared to be void. Item, That letters of
" administration be not granted out in haste to any per-
" son that comes in postways for them, but rather stayed
" for a few days. Item, Always sufficient bonds to be
" taken, when letters of administration be granted out to a
" person, and especiaUy during the minority of chUdren.
" Item, That the proctor that wiU have a testament

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 305
" proved, wherein divers executors be named, be sure of CHAP.
" their consent in whose name he desireth the probation.

And thus much I thought of presently to certify your Anno 1576-
" Grace, whom God have always' in his blessed tuition.
" From the Doctors' Commons, the 25th of April.
" To your Grace at commandment, " most humbly,
" Henry Jones."
Upon the back side of this letter is writ by Archbishop
Grindal's own hand, Dr. Jones qfthe Arches.
The next Civilian was Dr. Harvey, who on the 28th of
April sent into the Archbishop his Remembrances touch
ing reformation of certain disorders in his Courts of the
Arches, Audience, and Prerogative.
" First, That the statutes of the Arches be not truly ob- Or- Har-
" served ; whereupon earnest order is to be taken with the j0£s °pm
" Dean of the Arches and the Judge of the Audience for
" the observance thereof.
" Secondly, Item, That the said statutes be chiefly
" broken, in that some of the proctors prosecute controver-
" sies in the Arches without the assistance and advice of any
" advocate, wherein they be greatly noted to advance their
" own gain, and hinder others, contrary to the estimation
" of the said Courts, and the very good meaning of a sta-
" tute of the said Court of Arches in that case provided.
" Thirdly, Item, For the sure observation of the said
" statute, order may be given, that none of the Judges of
" the said three Courts should seal any citation, or admit in
" Court any libel or allegation in writing, without the sub- 206
" scription of an advocate. Nor that any proctor should
" attempt the defence of any defendent without the advice
" of an advocate. For this is the true meaning of the said
" statute. " Fourthly, Item, It is greatly to be wished, that order
" may be taken for the advocates, to have the writing of
" some special things exhibited to the Courts ; whereby the

306 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " advocate might have for the better relief to set one clerk
il- " on work. For although by the learning and labour of the
Anno 1576. " advocates divers writings be penned and corrected ; yet
" the gain of the fair writing thereof remaineth altogether
" in the proctors. And if this thing were earnestly pro-
" vided for, then the good estate and estimation of all the
" Courts would be greatly amended in divers respects. But
" if the order be not taken substantiaUy touching this point,
" the matter may grow worse than it is.
" Fifthly, Item, That order may be given that nothing
" may be exhibited in writing in any of the said Courts,
" but in the Latin tongue ; and that without abbreviatures,
" or cutting off syUables, which the law civU reproveth.
" For it is a cloak of ignorance, and hindereth the proctors
" and their clerks from sufficient knowledge in the Latin
" tongue. " Sixthly, Item, That the same statute and order should
" be prescribed to the Court of Audience and Preroga-
" tive. " Seventhly, Item, It were to be wished, that the writing
" of public acts and examination of witnesses should not
" be committed but to such as were of an approved ho-
" nesty, and of convenient grave years. And herein a good
" inquiry is to be made, that many intolerable faults be not
" committed. " Eighthly, Item, That it is worthy of a good consideration
" to know what the Register of the Audience payeth yearly
" for the exercise of that room : for it is a provocation to
" commit many evUs, besides a slanderous example, that
" the Register of that Court should be subject to a yearly
" pension. " Ninthly, Item, If a reformation be thought necessary
" to be established for the said three Courts touching the
" former articles, then it may be thought expedient also, for
" avoiding inconveniences of the alteration and inequality,
" that the like reformation and orders be procured to be
" exercised within the Courts of the Bishop of London,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 307
Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's, and the Archdeacons CHAP.
which exercise jurisdiction within London, as the state of_ '

" every Court requireth. Anno 1576.
" Tenthly, Item, For tlie due consideration of the abuses
" and redresses, it were expedient, that some persons of in-
" tegrity and skiU were appointed to inquire of these and
" others too long to be rehearsed. They to determine or
" signify of the order and manner of the redress."
In the same MS. volume whence I extracted this, is a dis
course also De Decano Arcuum, et Vicario Generali : which,
by Archbishop Grindal's own hand upon the paper, ap
pears to have been also of Dr. Harvey's writing, for the
Archbishop's use.
Dr. Aubrey also wrote very largely to the Archbishop, 207
April ult. concerning the same subject; which beginneth Dr- A"-
thus: " My duty humbly remembered unto- your good opinion.
" Grace. For the satisfying of your Grace's command-
" ment by your letters of the 7th of this present, in my
" opinion there are, by sundry your predecessors, very
" many good ordinances already made, for the good order
" of your Court of the Arches : which by your Grace, and
"as your leisure may serve, and by others of your ap-
" pointment, may be considered. And such as by the al-
" teration of the time, and of the general state of the realm,
" are not meet for the present time, or are grown to disuse;
" as all those of appeals, tuitories, and such other, may be
" cut off, and the rest may remain in force by your Grace's
" authority, with such now as your Grace shall think need-
" ful or convenient to be added, &c." And then he pro
ceeds at large to particulars.
Dr. Yale also, who was Judge of the Court of Audience, The opin-
thus signified his mind to the Archbishop, for the reforma- ya]e" r'
tion of that Court. " In your Grace's Court of Audience,
" as in all other your Courts, so things be out of order,
" that few things be as they should be ; [matters] of obe-
" dience confounded ; place and calhngs little regarded ;
" those persons most insolent which ought to be most sub-
" miss ; those most neglected which ought to be most reve-
x 2

308

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK
II.

Anno 1576.

208

rent; popularity of late so prevaUing, that severity of
good government is condemned ; good orders and statutes
sworn, rejected; gainful customs contrary to oaths, for
laws received ; used pains and diUgence is turned to loose
ness ; more griping of gains than ever before ; handling
of causes is made an art of gain, and prolonging of suits
a point of cunning ; styles and customs formed for com
modity, observed as laws ; oaths and perjuries by custom
made current : with many mo lamentable disorders, too
long particularly to be recited ; which all good men do
wish reformed, and now do hope the same.
" For redress whereof mine opinion is, that necessary it
is to give out statutes to rule all your Grace's Courts,
with few additions respecting the several nature of causes
that be handled in your several Courts: and that the
same statutes may be better observed than they are, and
to avoid such horrible perjuries as wilfuUy be committed
in the voluntary neglecting of them, being sworn publicly
unto by Judge, Advocate, and Proctor; that greater
pains and more severe punishments be imposed upon all
the Judges not urging due observation thereof; and upon
aU other transgressors. For if any one of your Grace's
Courts, careless of duty, for friendship, fame, gain, or
any other respect, by winkings do leave your practi
tioners to their own lawed practised hberty, thidder wiU
they all run, and therein their old customs will contain
the good orders of the rest. This effectually finished, I
trust, would induce a general reformation, beneficial to
the subjects, godly and honourable to your Grace. And
this might take speedy execution, if it like your Grace
forthwith to make choice of two or three to coUect of
the statutes of the Arches so many as be good and
godly, supplying in few words reformation in things ne
cessary. And the same to reduce unto one book, to be
committed unto your Grace's Uking ; and then considered,
to be given as laws to be observed in all your Grace's
Courts. " Tho. Yale, Auditor."

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 309
Upon occasion of the Archbishop's inquiries into his CHAP.
Courts, as hath been already shewn, some controversy hap

pened between two of his officers for precedency, viz. his Anno 1576.
Vicar General, who was also his Chancellor, Dr. Yale, ™e.and
_ ' ' ' Clerk con-
and his Official of the Arches, Dr. Bartholomew Clerk ; tend for
very learned and ingenious men both. This begat two sin-prece ency'
gular discourses in writing, which I have seen among the
MSS. of Mr. Petyt of the Inner Temple. The first is a
learned argument of Dr. Yale under his own hand, en
titled, " To the reasonless Challenge qf the Official qf
" Canterbury Court qf the Arches, claiming Superiority
" above the Vicar General, the Official Principal, and the
" Chancellor qfthe Bishop qf Canterbury. Where it shall
" appear both by law, and reason, and custom, that tne said
" Official is neither equal to the Vicar General, nor supe-
" rior to the Official Principal, and much inferior to the
" Chancellor." This provoked another paper composed
by the said Dr. Clerk, very fairly ahd learnedly by him
written, which he entitled, " The reasonable Answer qfthe
" Official qfthe Arches, who never made challenge to Supe-
" riority : but being challenged by him that pretendeth
" himself Vicar General, and nameth himself Official Prin-
" cipal, and weeneth himself Chancellor of Canterbury,
" is driven to defend the ancient dignity of the Court of
" Arches, and Official thereof; not with triple titles and
" gay terms, but by reason, law, and statute." On the
back of this paper is written with Archbishop Grindal's
own hand, Decern, de Arcubus, 23d May 1576. Whereby it
appears this controversy came before him, and the papers
on both sides writ for his information.
A new Commission for ecclesiastical causes was now ne- An Eccie-
cessarilyto be granted forth by the Queen for the Arch-^1^
bishop ; who was next under the Queen the chief inspector sion.
and corrector of matters pertaining to reUgion, for the peace
and good order of the Church. The Queen therefore des
patched this Commission, April 23, 1576. To the Arch
bishop were joined in the Commission the Bishops of Lon
don, Wmton, Ely, Wigorn, St. David's, Norwich, Chi-
x3

310 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Chester, Rochester, and the Suffragan of Dover; together
IL with Sir Thomas Smith, Sir Francis Walsingham, Secre-
Annoi576.taries of State; Sir Roger Manwood, Lord Chief Baron;
Thomas Godwin, Dean of Canterbury ; Alexander NoweU,
Dean of St. Paul's ; Gabriel Goodman, Dean of Westmin
ster; John Whitgift, Master of Trinity coUege, Cam
bridge ; Thomas Sackford ; Thomas Wylson, LL. D. Mas
ter of St. Katharine's ; Sir Gilbert Gerrard, Master of the
RoUs; Sir Thomas Bromley, Sir Anthony Cooke, Sir
Henry Nevyl, Thomas Watts, Davy Lewis, Thomas Yale,
Bartholomew Clerk, John Hammond, Civilians, and many
others. The cause of this Commission is specified to be
divers seditious and slanderous persons, that daily invented
and set forth false rumours, tales, and slanders against the
Queen and her good laws and estates, and published divers
seditious books; meaning thereby to move and procure
strife, seditions, and dissensions among the Queen's loving
209 and obedient subjects. The Commissioners were empow
ered to take cognizance of these, and to inquire into and
determine all enormities, disturbances, misbehaviours, of
fences, assaults, frays, quarrels, done in churches or church
yards, or against the divine service, or tbe Ministers of the
same. Also, to search out, correct, and punish such as wtt-
fully absented themselves from the Church and divine ser
vice : and commanding, that the penalties and forfeitures
by such incurred be duly levied. Also, to visit, reform, and
redress in all places, att errors, heresies, schisms, abuses, spi
ritual and ecclesiastical, and the like. Also, to frame and
advertise the Queen of such good orders and statutes, as
they should judge meet and convenient for the use of such
cathedral and collegiate churches, grammar schools, and
other ecclesiastical corporations as were founded either by
King Henry VIII. King Edward VI. Queen Mary, or the
late Cardinal Pool ; the statutes whereof were either none
at all, or imperfect, being made at such time as the crown
and regiment of the realm was subject to the foreign
usurped authority of the see of Rome. And in order there
unto, to cause the statutes of those places, touching their

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 311
erections and foundations, to be brought in and exhibited CHAP.
before them ; that so the Queen might alter, make, and .

estabhsh other statutes, rules, and ordinances, according to Anno 1576
the act of Parhament thereof made in the first of her reign.
Also, she deputed and appointed them, or any three of
them, to take the oaths for the Queen's superiority, spiritual
and ecclesiastical, over all states and subjects within her
realm, given to her by two acts, of all Archbishops, Bi
shops, and all other Ministers Ecclesiastical, and other per
sons compeUable by any of the said acts : and in case of re
fusal, to certify the Queen under their seals. This is but a
short and imperfect abstract of this Commission, being too
long to be here inserted -at length. -But the nature and
form of these instruments being now somewhat more rare,
having been so long disused, I think it not amiss to place it
among the papers in the Appendix. Num- VI-
Out of the Cotton volume whence I extracted it, I find The .Com-
this further hght into this Commission, by what is writ an(j 0_e-
down in two or three pages after, if indeed it belong to the cers and
• • mi • i ¦ 1 session.
same Commission. These are said to constitute the Court.
First, the Commissioners, the Archbishop, the Bishop of
London, Elmer, and other Bishops, and divers others, Doc
tors, Knights, and Esquires. Register and Actuary, Ed
ward Barker, and his deputy, Mr. Bedel, a Crier, the Bi
shop of London's Gentleman Apparitor. The Court was
kept the next day forenoon and afternoon, after the Dele
gates' Court, in the Consistory of St. Paul's. All these
offices were in the Queen's gift, and at her disposition. The
Archbishop for his state sat in Commission at his palace at
Lambeth with other Commissioners associates every Thurs
day in the forenoon ; and on other days in the Consistory,
as the Bishop of London or other Commissioners did.

x 4

312 THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK CHAP. VII.

Anno 1576.
210 Redmayn, the Archbishop's Chaplain, becomes Archdeacon
qf Canterbury. Consecrates two Bishops. The Queen's
letters for the Bishop qfMan. A metropolitical visitation.
Commissions for visiting. Injunctions and Articles.
Puritans. His course with them.
The Arch- J- HE Bishops of Rochester hitherto of the Queen's reign
bishop's jjad held, the archdeaconry of Canterbury in commendam.
made Arch- Now Freke, the present Bishop, being to be removed to
eacon" another see, the Archbishop laboured to break that custom,
which he saw had great inconvenience in it ; and that the
annexing of that office to the see of Rochester had done very
much harm in the diocese of Canterbury. And having a
learned and deserving man his Chaplain at this time, (WU
Uam Redmayn by name,) and who had proved himself a
good preacher by a sermon before the Queen, the Archbi
shop had soUcited her once and again, (whilst he was in her
Majesty's presence,) that he might have the archdeaconry :
he obtained also Secretary Walsingham to do the Uke.
And now in AprU he acquainted the Lord Treasurer what
steps he had made in this business, adding that his good
liking of this suit known to her Majesty (mentioning to him
also the very good sermon, as he styled it, he had lately
made at Court) would much forward his cause : which no
question he did out of his real respects to this Archbishop.
And his request took effect. Which Redmayn was of such
desert, that he was afterwards advanced by the Queen to the
bishopric of Norwich.
Bishops In the month of April our Archbishop consecrated two
consecrated. Bighops The former wag john p^ Dean of garum5
lately elected to the see of Rochester ; whose election the
Archbishop confirmed April the 4th ; and the next day
in his chapel at Lambeth performed to him the office of
consecration, assisted by Edwin Bishop of London, and
Robert Bishop of Winchester. And Apr. 15. foUowing, he

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 313
consecrated John Merric, M.A. Bishop of Sodor or Man, CHAP.
assisted then also with the Bishops of London and Winton.

For though the diocese of Man was in the province of Anno 1576.
York, yet York being now vacant, the Archbishop «of Can
terbury performed the consecration of the said Bishop, by
special letters from the Queen in that behalf.
Which letters, recognizing the title of the Earls of Derby The
to nominate Bishops to this see, and the form of the Queen's ^f^the"
acceptance, may perhaps be worth reciting in this place, consecra-
Cum perdilectus et perquam fidelis consanguineus noster ^%\,op 0f
Henricus comes Derby, ex indultis et larffitionibus proge- Man-
„ „ . . , . .Grind. Re-
nitorum nostrorum, Regum et Prvncipum hujus regni gist.
nostri Anglia progenitoribus suis comitibus Derb. ab anti-
quo fact, et elargit. eidem comiti, haredibus et successoribus
suis rite et legitime confirmaUs, et hngo usu stabilitis,jus
habeat patronatus, nominationis, prasentationis, et dispo-
sitionis episcopatus in insula de Man Eboracen. Provincia,
in qualibet ejus vocatione ; ita quod dict. episcqpatu quacun- 211
que ratione vacante bene liceat eidem comiti, haredibus et
successoribus suis quamcunque personam dignitati hujus-
modi idoneam et habilem ad eundem episcopatum nominare,
S(-c. ipsumque in episcopatum hujusmodi confirmare, munus-
que consecrationis eidem conferre, inaugurationem- quoque
sive'instaUationem in realem et corporalem ejusdem episcopa
tus possessionem cum suis dignitatibus, praeminentiis, pri-
vilegiis, juribus, et immunitatibus quibuscunque petere et
obtinere, Sf-c. Then the said letters proceeded to set forth,
how the said Earl of Derby had by his letters to the Queen
under his seal presented this Merric to the said bishopric ;
humbly praying, that she would graciously accept and
admit the said presentation. Therefore, (as the instrument
proceeds,) Sciatis, fyc. Know ye, that we do accept the
said presentation, and yield our assent and favour. Then
signifying her pleasure, that he, the Archbishop, should
confirm and consecrate him Bishop of Man.
This year he entered upon his metropolitical visitation. Visits me-
His visitation of his own church at Canterbury, visiting tr°Pol,tlj
both the cathedral church and members thereof, commenced

314 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK May the 16th, 1576. The names of the present Dean and
' Prebendaries were as follow :
Anno 1576. Thomas Godwin, DD. Dean. Geo. BuUen
Thomas Willoughby John Bungey
William Darrel John HU1
Steven Nevinson Anthony Rush
Andrew Peerson Thomas Lawse
WUl. King John Winter.
Paul French
After some entrance made, Richard, Suffragan of Dover,
and Thomas Godwin the Dean, were commissionated by
the Archbishop to prorogue this visitation to March the 1st:
and thence he sent out another instrument to prorogue it
to the 10th of June next foUowing : then prorogued
again from the 10th of June to the first of March following.
The reason of which prorogations perhaps might be, the
cloud the Bishop lay under from the Queen, of which we
shaU hear hereafter.
Commis- Commissions were also issued out from the Archbishop
sltation!' " ^or ^e visiting of other sees ; which he committed partly to
his own officers, and partly to the Bishops of the sees
themselves, according as he approved of them. This visit
ation was adjourned from time to time for the greater con
venience : so as it was on foot for divers years.
St. David's. Thus he issued his commission for the visitation of the
church, city, and diocese of St. David's, to Richard Bishop
of St. David's, and Lewis Guin, M. A. his Vicar General,
March 28, 1576.
WeUs. Another commission to visit the church of WeUs, to
Gilbert the Bishop, and Thomas Yale, LL. D. dated
August 17, 1576.
Bristol. Another commission to visit the church, city, and dean
ery of Bristol, to Tho. White, LL. D. ChanceUor of Ed
mund Bishop of Sarum, and to Toby Matthew, D.D. Arch-
21 2 deacon of Bath, June 14, 1576. to whom, by anotiier
commission, was added Felix Lewis, LL.D.
Chichester. Another commission went forth to visit the church of

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 315
Chichester. For though I do not find the commission entered CHAP.
in the register, yet there is an inhibition to Richard the .

Bishop of the said diocese to forbear to visit, dated Apr. 9, Anno 1576-
1576, and another inhibition to the Dean and Chapter,
and another to the Archdeacon.
Another commission to visit the diocese of Bangor, to Bangor.
Nicolas Bishop of Bangor, and Tho. Yale, LL. D. dated
May 2, 1576.
Another for the city and diocese of Glocester, to Lau- Glocester.
rence Humphrey, and Herbert Westphaling, S. T. PP.
Rob. Lougher, LL. D. and Arthur Sawle, M. A. dated
July 14, 1576. But Westphaling and Lougher only
" visited, and gave injunctions in Latin to the Dean and Chap
ter of Glocester, Dec. 1, 1576. The sum whereof con
sisting in eight articles were to this tenor :
" That those that were as yet called the statutes qf the Injunctions
" church, should be stUl so reckoned, esteemed, and ob-te,_
" served by the Dean, Prebendaries, &c. That every first
" Lord's day of the month, there should be a Communion
" celebrated in the said church of Glocester : and that all
" the Prebendaries and lesser Canons and other Ministers
" come oftener to it : whereby they might celebrate the me-
" mory of our Lord's death, and give a testimony of their
" brotherly charity and mutual love, and might shine forth
" to others in their good examples. That every time the
" Communion is celebrated there be a sermon, or some
" exhortation by the Dean or some Prebendary. That
" there be a general chapter, at least in every year, at the
" feast of St. Andrew, the day before the Annunciation of
" the' blessed Virgin, and the day before John Baptist ; to
" deliberate concerning affairs, for the profit andTionour of
" the Church. That in aU those general chapters, the
" Dean, or Vice-Dean in his absence, the other Prebendaries
" assisting, caU before them aU the Petty Canons, and pre-
" scribe and enjoin them some portions of the holy Scripture
" to be read, learned, or according to their power to be
" explained by them, against the next general chapter.
" That the Dean, Prebendaries, and Petty Canons (unless

316 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " sickness hinder) use those hoods, that habit, and those
' " caps which it becomes ecclesiastical persons to use, and
Anno 1576. a not oppose the Queen's Majesty's injunctions, or ordina-
" tions, or articles, made by certain of the Queen's Commis-
" sioners, viz. Matthew Archbishop of Canterbury, Ed-
" mund Bishop of London, Richard Bishop of Ely, Ed-
" mund Bishop of Rochester, Robert Bishop of Winton,
" Nicolas Bishop of Lincoln, Jan. 25. in the seventh year of
" the Queen. That no grant of any feode, fee, or farm be
" henceforth made to any by Dean and Chapter, under the
" seal of the church, either for the term of life or for term
" of years, before all those grants of fees which have been
" already made be vacant, under pain of deprivation. And
" because the nave of the church, and the churchyard in
" many places, wanted reparation, that they should lay out
" every year twenty mark out of the goods of the church,
" till all were fully repaired." These articles the Archbi
shop did aUow, subscribing his hand thereunto.
213 Yet another commission went forth this year, dated Sep-
Hereford. tember 1, to visit the church, city, and diocese of Hereford,
to John BuUingham, S. T. P. John Langford, and 
Loyd, LL. DD.  Thornton, B.D. and Robert PhiUes,
Clerk.
Bangor. The church as well as diocese of Bangor was also visited
this year : and these injunctions were then given to the
Dean and Chapter of the cathedral church, and others of
the Clergy of that diocese, by the most reverend Father in
Christ, Edmund Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate of aU
England and Metropolitan, in his metropolitical visitation of
the said diocese of Bangor, as it is expressed in the register.
Which were as follow :
Injunctions " Imprimis, That the Dean and Prebendaries of the said
forttie dm- (( cathedral church, and every of them, which are bound
" by the Queen's Majesty's visitors' injunctions to preach in
" the said cathedral church, do and execute the said sermons
" in their proper persons, every of the times to them espe-
" cially appointed ; except for reasonable causes they obtain
" of the Bishop of the said see, to perform such sermons,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 317
" and every of them, by some other learned men ; upon the CHAP.
" pain of 20*. to be levied of the fruits of their living, to .

" the use of the cathedral church, so often as herein any of Anno 1576.
" them shall offend.
2. " Item, That the said Dean and Prebendaries shall
" make the said quarterly sermons, and every of them, upon
" the days limited in a certain table hereunto annexed,
" upon the foresaid pain. And that the said table shall be
" set up in a frame within the choir of the said cathedral
" church, that the days of such sermons may be pubhcly
" known. 3. " Item, That every other Prebendary having any
" church or churches to his or their prebends annexed,
" shaU make in their proper persons one sermon in the said
" cathedral church yearly upon a sermon-day also to be
" limited by the Bishop there ; except upon reasonable
" causes, to be allowed by the said Bishop, he or they be
"permitted to do the same by some other learned man;
" upon the pain aforementioned.
4. " Item, That the said Dean and Prebendaries dihgently
" and carefuUy look quarterly, that schoolmasters, ushers,
" and scholars of the grammar school there erected, observe
" and keep the statutes and ordinances of the same school.
" And that once every year a fuU and perfect account be
" made of all the revenues belonging to the said school,
" before the Bishop there, or his substitute, the first week
" of November yearly, without any fraud, delay, or collu-
" sion. 5. "Item, That every Archdeacon of the said diocese
" within his jurisdiction do dUigently exhort the Parsons,
" Vicars, and Curates, to apply the study of holy Scripture,
" to avoid idleness and unseemly apparel. And the defects
" and disorders in that behalf from time to time, by himself
" or his Official, to detect and present to the Bishop.
6. "Item, That every Minister or Priest in the said
" diocese, not Ucensed to preach, having any benefice with
" cure, execute in his own person, once at the least every half 2 14
" year, in every his benefice with cure, the whole service of

318

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK
II.

" the Church : and also then and there minister the holy
  « Communion, upon pain to forfeit of the fruits of every
Anno 1576. a such benefice 51. for every such default, to be employed
" by the Bishop to the poor of the same parish.
A Table of the times appointed for the ordinary sermons,
which the Dean and certain Prebendaries ofthe Church
qf Bangor are yearly bound to make in the same.

Tbe Dean, Dr. Bowl. Tho
mas
The Archdeacon of Bangor,
Dr. Edm. Mewrick.
The Archdeacon of Angle
sea*
The Prebendary of Llan-
vain, Richard Owin.

_=
v_ ^ -#

Christmas day, Easter
day.
January, April, July, Oc
tober.
February, May, August,
Novemb.
March, June, September,
December.

Landaff.

Asaph,
Exeter, Bath and
Wells.

Winton.

Oxon.

Articles for
this visita-

" In witness and testimony of all which premises, we,
" Edmund Archbishop of Canterbury abovesaid, to these
" presents have put our seal, yeoven in our manor of
" Lambeth the 25th of Febr. in the year of our Lord 1576.
" and in the second year of our translation."
The last commission issued out this year from the Arch
bishop was for visiting the church of Landaff; which bore
date March 12. The Commissioner was WiUiam, the Bi
shop of the said see.
Commissions were also issued out this year for St. Asaph,
Exeter, and Bath and Wells.
The visitation of the next year (for I wUl here set them
down together) were these that foUow.
A commission was granted to Robert, Bishop of Winches
ter, dated May 2, 1577, to visit the said church.
Another dated May 25, 1577, for visiting of the church,
city, and diocese of Oxon; and Herbert WestphaUng, S. T.P.
and John Kennel, LL.D. appointed thereto.
But these visitations proceeded not further, as yet, by
reason of the troubles the Archbishop about this time fell
into, until the year 1580, when we shall hear more.
For all this metropolitical visitation the Archbishop pre-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 319
pared general articles to be inquired of, in all and singular CHAP.
cathedrals and coUegiate churches within the province of.

Canterbury. The first was concerning the ministration of Anno 1576.
justice indifferently and incorruptly, in the Bishops and
their officers ; and concerning their due punishment of vice
and public crimes without corrupt commutations : con
cerning good government, and aiming at God's glory, and
godly quietness of the Church, in Bishops, Deans, and Chap
ters. Account to be made concerning grants, patents, and
advowsons, sales and offices, confirmed by the Chapters :
concerning the residence of Deans and Archdeacons, and 21 5
other dignitaries of the churches : concermng the celebra
tion of divine service and sacraments according to the
Queen's injunctions : concerning grammar schools, and the
pious bringing up of the youth : concerning due obedience
of officers and Ministers of the cathedral churches: con
cerning simony, swearing, adultery and uncleanness in offi
cers and Ministers, or other crimes : concerning reparations,
&c. These articles shall be found at full length in the Ap- Num. vn.
pendix, as some remaining testimonials of our Archbishop's
pains and dUigence in his government.
These visitations of the churches and dioceses of hisProcura-
province brought in considerable benefit for procurations: 10QS'
which were to be returned in, from the visitors in commis
sion, to the Archbishop. And sometimes the Archbishop
did require a bond of those he deputed his commissioners for
the due payment. Such a bond did WiUiam Bishop of St.
Asaph give of 100Z. penalty. The condition of which was,
" That whereas the most reverend Father in God, by his Grind. Reg.
" letters of commission, had granted full power to the said
" reverend Father, WiUiam Bishop of St. Asaph, to visit
" for him, and in his name, the said diocese, and to receive,
" perceive, and take to the use of the most reverend Father
" in God, all manner of procurations due to be paid unto
" the said Most Reverend, in respect of his said metropoli-
" tical visitation ; which said procurations so due do amount
" to the sum of 551. 14*. 5d. If the said William do well
" and truly pay, or cause to be paid, &c."

320 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Hitherto concerning the Archbishop's visitation of his
.province jure metropolitico. Now proceed we to some

Anno 1576. other particular matters. Many now were very zealous for
tens Irtup ^le new way °^ discipUne in the Church, conformable to
their disci- that practised at Geneva by Elders : which was quite
different from the ancient and present government by Bi
shops and their officers. The same laboured to bring in a
new form of pubUc prayer in the room of the Enghsh
Liturgy. These persons who were for these innovations
had their separate religious meetings, and more privately
had exercised their discipUne hitherto. But now they brake
out in Northamptonshire and Warwickshire to act these
matters more openly, to the making of great hubbubs and
disturbances, by their endeavour of setting it up in the pa
rish churches. In the beginning of June, the news of this
came to the Court ; and the Queen was highly offended at
Letters from it. No less than three letters were sent from Court to our
to the Arch- Archbishop concerning these matters. The 7th of June
bishop the Earl of Leicester signified to him the said disorders.
hereupon. ° ....
Soon after that, Mr. Secretary Walsingham informed him
of the same, and that by the Queen's special commandment.
Presently after, the Lord Treasurer also gave him notice
thereof, and withal the names of two of the chief stirrers
of these matters, viz. Paget and Oxenbridge. What the
Archbishop hereupon did, was, that upon the first letters he
received hereof, he wrote both to the Bishop of Peterborough
and of Coventry and Litchfield, (in whose dioceses those
counties were,) to see these things reformed ; or to require
assistance from above, if need were, either from himself or
the Ecclesiastical Commission. And within a few days he
2 1 6 wrote again to the Bishop of Peterborough, to inquire dtti-
gently of the doings of Paget and Oxenbridge, and to cause
them to be sent up with expedition. But fearing the said
parties were supported by some men of countenance in those
countries, being of the laity, therefore he signified to the
Lord Treasurer, that the Lords of the CouncU themselves
had need, in his opinion, to take some pains with such ; that
the better success might follow : and what his thoughts

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 321
further were of these matters, he would suddenly come to CHAP.
Court, and discover to the Lord Treasurer. VIL

Anno 1576.

CHAP. VIII.
Zanchy's letter to the Archbishop, congratulatory. Johan
nes Sturmius. The Archbishop's mediation for him. In
hibitions issued from his Courts. Nezo trouble about his
Court qf Faculties. Exercises or prophesyings. Regu
lates them. Dr. Julio ; the Archbishop's judgment in his
cause. His excellent letter to the Queen concerning the
exercises. Whether Leicester were offended with the Arch
bishop for Julio's business. The Archbishop under the
Queen's displeasure. Embering days and Lent. The obr-
servation qf them commanded. Colliton Haven. Bi
shops made.
AT was about this time, in the month of July, that Hierom Zanchy
Zanchy, the learned Italian, now Professor at Heidelberg, j°t"f r*h""
and formerly acquainted with our Archbishop in the days Archbishop.
of his exile at Strasburg, sent a congratulatory epistle to
him, occasioned by his advancement to the see of Canter
bury ; which their common friend Mr. KnoUes had given
him lately to understand. " And for his singular piety,
" humanity, and virtue, and out of that respect which he
" ever bore towards him, he could not, he said, but congra-
" tulate to him that new and most honourable preferment
" he was arrived to, than which the whole realm could not
" afford a greater: and he heartUy wished him joy of his
" honour ; because those divine blessings he esteemed as
" testimonies of his- constant piety towards God, and of the
" unchangeable kindness of God toward him. Nor did he
" less congratulate the whole kingdom, which had gotten
" from the hand of God such a Primate, by whose care and
" vigilancy it might be more and more furthered in true reli-
" gion and godliness. He doubted not but that accession
Y

THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " ofthe highest dignity, next after the Queen, would be a
1L " perpetual incitement to him ; whereby he niight be stir-
Annoi576. a red up to do his duty more diligently than ever. He
" beseeched God to increase his gifts upon him, and to
217" grant him firm and lasting health for his sound govern-
" ment of the Church." The reader may, if he pleases,
read the epistle of this learned man to the Archbishop, in
Num. vn. the Appendix.
His friend- And here to this foreign acquaintance of the Archbishop's^
Sturr^ius while he was at Strasburg, let me mention another of the
same rank, namely, Johannes Sturmius, a man of excellent
learning and sincere reUgion, and the chief Governor of
that University whUe Grindal was a sojourner there; and
now also the Queen's agent in those parts. This Sturmius,
out of zeal for reUgion, and compassion to the state of the
professors of it in France about the year 1562, had not
only lent considerable sums of money himself of his own,
but took up more at interest of the merchants of that place,
for the supply of the Prince of Conde, and CoUgny the Ad
miral of France : at what time also the Queen herself
lent them men and money. Sturmius was now pressed with
this debt. The good Archbishop could not but remember
his old friend, and pity his misfortune, brought upon him
by that means. And Sir Amias Pawlet being now in Sep-
. tember going in ambassage toward France, (whereby an oc
casion might be offered of helping this gentleman,) he took
this opportunity to intercede with the Lord Treasurer;
shewing him, " how he [the Archbishop] was moved as weU
" with the old years, as also with the singularity and excel-
" lency of the man, earnestly to desire his Lordship to re-
" commend his case unto Sir Amias. That whereas some
" order had been proposed by the present Prince of Conde
" for the satisfaction of the said Mr. Sturmius, by assisting
" him in obtaining a certain quantity of salt in Languedoc
" or Provence, in lieu of the said money, by Sir Amias's
" good means unto the Duke of Alencon and the said
" Prince, that purpose might take effect, or some other or-
" der be devised for his relief. So as thereby he might

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 323
" take some comfort and pleasure of his life, now in his old CHAP.
" years ; and with more quietness finish many good works,

" which he [the Archbishop] knew had been purposed and Anno 1576.
" begun by him." And that the said Lord Treasurer
might know perfectly the state of his case, he withal sent
him certain notes taken out of his own letters to the Arch
bishop, containing not only the sums of money which he
took up and lent, but divers other circumstances ; which
when his Lordship should read he hoped would the more
move him to favour his cause. Such an earnest mediator
was our Archbishop in the behalf of his old friend, valuable
for his learning and piety, and to be pitied for the misery
into which only compassion and zeal for true rehgion had
plunged him.
The Archbishop's Courts were spoken of before : for An abuse of
the amending and reforming of which, he made it one of hisb's j„hibi_
first cares. Now in November he had occasion given himtions-
to look into a particular abuse of them ; which the rest of
the Bishops, and other Ordinaries of his province, had much
complained of: wliich was that of inhibitions, taking cog
nizance of causes that lay before their Courts, and bringing
them into his own ; which was ordinarily done to the
vexation of many, and the stopping the execution of justice:
for Churchwardens were troubled for presenting, and of
fenders escaped by commutations. This the Archbishop 218
hked not, and perceived it to be an abuse done by his offi
cers ; and therefore despatched this mandate to the officers
of his Courts :
" Salutem in Christo. I perceive by the complaints of Writes to
" my brethren, the Bishops, and other inferior ordinaries, thereupon
" that the ready unadvised inhibitions from my Courts doRefist-
" not only hinder the correction of sin, but Very slanderously
" discredit the Courts, injuriously molest, and much dis-
" courage the Judges, the Churchwardens and others, by
" order and oath detecting faults. I require you therefore,
" that in matters of correction you temper your inhibitions,
" neither suffering Judges by lewd bodies to be abused, nor

324 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " sworn men for their presenting to be troubled : but rather
n' " assist them in all justice, and by all means further the
Anno 1 576. a just correction of the evil, nowise discharging offenders
" by nullities of process, where faults punishable do appear,
" but minister due punishment without any commutation.
" I wiU you further, that you send out no double quarrels
" for admission to any benefice that is not void, both dejure
" and de facto : wUling you to give public notice at your
" next Court for the premises ; that the same may be by
" all men the better observed. From Lambeth, the 7th of
" November, 1576. " Edm. Cantuar."
The Arch- I wUl subjoin here (though I will not undertake for the
blSln°tsfor year wherein it happened) a new trouble the Archbishop
his Facui- had about his Court of Faculties, the Queen and Council
Council, having taken notice of some abuses in it, and requiring him,
Cott. Li- as it seems, to give some account of matters transacted in it.
Cleopatra ^-n ^e answer the Archbishop sent, he shewed himself very
F' 2. indifferent for it, and if the Queen and CouncU so pleased,
they might dissolve it for him ; but he vindicated himself
in the Faculties that had passed thence by his aUowance :
and he caused a scheme to be drawn out that gave a parti
cular account of it in Latin.
First, Mention was there made of the names of his two
chief officers of that Court, his Commissary Dr. Drury,
and his Register Mr. Lark. Next, the fees thereof; where
of half to the Queen, and the other half divided between
the Lord Chancellor and his Register, and the Archbishop
and his Commissary and Register. Then followed, what
things he observed, and had made his rules to govern
him, when he granted his dispensations, viz.
I. For pluralities, that they were given to persons only
qualified by the statute, with the limitation of the distance
but thirty miles one benefice from another.
II. As to his dispensations for a minor, they were not
given to any at least under sixteen years of age, and who
resided student in the University.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 325
III. For the dispensations for non-residence, they were CHAP.
not given to any, but at the entreaty and approbation of.

their ordinary Bishops, and by their private letters; and Anno 1576.
upon these conditions, that the Ordinary assigned salaries
to the Curates that served those churches, consideration 2 19
being had of the quaUty and quantity of the cure of that
church. IV. As for dispensations for eating flesh, they were
rarely granted, and this upon the physician's testimonial.
And for the most part the Archbishop remitted part of his
fees. And in all these dispensations he refused more than
he admitted.
V. As for Ucences for solemnization of matrimony with
out banns asking, they were granted to those only who with
sureties gave bonds in 1001. that there was no impediment,
nor any precontract on either side, nor any suit depending
of or concerning this contract.
VI. For letters dimissory, they were seldom granted,
and to none but with these conditions ; that the person were
fit for his age, manners, birth, knowledge, and moderately
learned in the Latin tongue, and skilled in sacred Scrip
tures, nor brought up in any servUe trades ; which was laid
to the conscience of him who was to ordain him, in the said
letters. And moreover, in conclusion, the Archbishop added
these words, shewing how Uttle he insisted upon tbe bene
fits of this Court, Et non ille contradicet, si tota hac Curia
interciderit, si ita visum fuerit Domina Regina, et suis
consiliariis ; et si possint ita placari, qui cum hac Curia qf-
fenduntur ; i. e. and that he would not say nay, if this
whole Court ceased, if it so pleased .the Queen and her
Council, and if they who were offended with this Court
might so be pacified.
I shall now proceed to relate a matter well-meant by the TheQueen's
Archbishop, and therefore wherein he took much pains ; him aD0U't
but it proved the cause of much trouble, sorrow, and afflic- prophecies.
tion to him, as long as he was Archbishop, laying him un
der the Queen's lasting displeasure. The matter was this :
y3

326 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK he weU perceived the ignorance of the Clergy, and the
"• great need there was of more frequent preaching for the in-
Auno 1576. struction of the people in the grounds and truth of reUgion.
In order to which he encouraged a practice that was taken
up in divers places of the nation, and particularly in North
amptonshire, and aUowed by many Bishops in their dio
ceses : the manner whereof was, that the Ministers of such
a division, at a set time, met together in some church be
longing to a market or other large town ; and there each
in their order explained, according to their abUity, some
particular portion of Scripture allotted them before. And
after all of them had done, a Moderator, who was one ofthe
gravest and best learned among them, made his observa
tions upon what the rest had said, and determined the true
sense of the place. And all was to be despatched within
such a space of time. And these were commonly called
exercises or prophesyings. At these assemblies there were
great confluxes of people to hear and learn. And by this
means the Ministers and Curates were forced to read au
thors, and consult expositors and commentators, and to fol
low their studies, that they might speak to purpose when
they were to appear in public : and hereby they consider
ably profited themselves in the knowledge of the Scripture.
But the inconvenience was, that at these meetings hap-
220 Pened at. length confusions and disturbances: some affeet-
ing to shew their parts, and to confute others that spake not
so appositely perhaps as themselves. They also sometimes
would broach heterodox opinions. And some that had been
silenced from their preaching for their incompliance with
the established worship, would intrude themselves here, and
vent themselves against the Liturgy and hierarchy ; some
would speak against states or particular persons. The
people also fell to arguing and disputing much upon reli
gion : sometimes a layman would take upon him to speak ;
so that the exercises degenerated into factions, divisions,
and censurings. Hence they began to be by some cried out
against, and disliked.
The Archbishop hereupon laboured to redress these mis-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 327
chiefs and irregularities, by setting down rules and orders CHAP.
for the more useful management of these exercises ; which .

bore this title, (as I find by the paper in one of the Cotton Anno 1576'-
iirjn •> Prescribes
man.) rules forthe
prophecies.
Orders fr reformation qf abuses about the learned Cott. Libr.
exercises and conferences among the Ministers qf
the Church.
1. " Imprimis, The said exercises are to be used only
in such churches and at such times as the Bishop of the
diocese shall under his hand and seal appoint.
2. " Item, That in all such assemblies for the said con-
" ferences or exercises, either the Archdeacon, if he be a
" Divine, or else some one other grave learned graduate, at
" the least, to be appointed and allowed by the Bishop as
" before, be present, and moderate the said exercises.
3. " Item, That a catalogue of names be made and al-
" lowed of those that are judged meet to be speakers in
" course in the said exercises ; which are known to be able
" to speak aptly, and to the profit and edifying of the
" hearers : and such parts of the Scripture entreated of as
" the Bishop shall appoint.
4. " Item, That the rest of the Ministers, not able to
" speak pubhcly with commendation, be assigned by the
" Moderators some tasks, for the increase of their learning,
" to be comprised in writing, or otherwise, concerning the
" exposition of some part of Scripture. And those tasks to
" be read privately before the Ministers only, and not before
" the laity.
5. " Item, Ante omnia, that no lay person be suffered to
" speak publicly in those assemblies.
6. " Item, That no man speaking in the said exercises
" shall be suffered to glance openly or covertly against
" any state, or any person pubUc or private. If he do, the
" Moderators shall immediately interrupt him, and put
" him to sUence ; and notice to be made of the cause of in-
" terruption to the Bishop ; and the party interrupted not
y 4

328 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " to be again admitted without the Bishop's approbation,
. " and the knowledge of his offence.

Anno 1576. 7. a Hem, That no man be suffered in the said exercises
" to make any invections against the laws, rites, policies,
" and discipline of the Church of England established by
221 " public authority. If any attempt the contrary, he is
" immediately to be commanded to sUence. And the Mo-
" derator or Moderators are therein to satisfy the auditory.
" And the speaker shall not be admitted to speak any more,
" till he, after public satisfaction made, shall obtain a new
" admission and approbation of the Bishop.
8. " Item, Forasmuch as divers Ministers, deprived
" from their livings, and inhibited to preach, for not obey-
" ing the public orders and discipline of the Church of
" England, have intruded themselves in sundry places to
" be speakers in the said exercises ; and being excluded
" from pulpits, have in the said exercises usually made
" their invections against the orders, rites, and discipline of
" the Church, which hath been the cause to move divers
" to a misUke of the said exercises, (being of themselves, if
" they be well used, very profitable for many respects,)
" every Bishop is to take strict order in his diocese, that
" hereafter none be suffered to be speakers in the said exer-
" cises, which remain deprived or inhibited for the causes
" aforesaid ; except they shall have before conformed them-
" selves to order : neither any other which shaU not, both
" by subscription and daily practice, conform himself to
" public orders and discipline of this Church by law esta-
" blished. " Edm. Cantuar."
htes^ot 0" M this pains did the Archbisl">p take to rectify and
them. take away the abuses of these religious exercises, rather
than wholly to abolish them. However the Queen Uked not
of them, nor would have them continued ; as seeing pro
bably how very apt they were to be abused. Nor did she
like that the laity should neglect their secular affairs by re-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. S2£
pairing to these meetings; which she thought also might CHAP.
fill their heads with notions, and so occasion dissensions  "_

and unquiet disputes, and it may be seditions in the state. Anno 1576.
And the Archbishop being at Court, she particularly de- Her orders
clared herself offended at the numbers of preachers, as well A.chbi-
as at the exercises, and warned him to redress both : urg- shoP here"
ing, that it was good for the Church to have few preachers,
and that three or four might suffice for a county ; and that
the reading of the homilies to the people was enough. In
short, she required him to do these two things, viz. to
abridge the number of preachers, and to put down the re
Ugious exercises. The speeches she used to him were some
what sharp ; and she .was very resolute to have no more
exercises of this spri,, and cared not for any great increase
of preachers ; btit that the licences for preaching should be
more sparingly granted out ; and she expected the Arch-
h-shop-should give especial orders for both.
This did not a httle afflict the grave man. He thought The Arch-
the Queen made some infringement upon his office, to 5opt
whom the highest trust in the Church of England, next to the Queen
herself, was committed : and therefore, that she was some- m-
what too peremptory to require this to be done without ad
vising at all with him in a matter so directly respecting re
ligion and the souls of her subjects : nor could he in con
science comply with her commands. Therefore when he
came home he resolved to write at large his mind to her. 222
And he had to back him two great men at the Court, the
Lord Treasurer and the Earl of Leicester : the latter
whereof was not perhaps so much to be depended upon ;
but he deUvered his letter to the Queen, dated December
20 ; for which the Archbishop thanked him. Therein he
signified, " how exceedingly dismayed and discomforted
" he was by her late speeches to him. Not so much, be-
" cause they sounded hardly against his own person, who
" was, he said, but a particular man, and not much to
" be accounted of; but most of aU, because they tended to
" the public harm of God's Church, whereof she ought by
" her office to be the nurse, and also to the heavy burdening

330 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK "of her own conscience before God, if what she demanded
IL " should be put in strict execution. Therefore, because it
Anno 1576." was not her pleasure then, as he wrote to her, to hear
" him at any length concerning the said two matters then
" propounded, he thought it his duty by writing to declare
" some part of his mind unto her ; and beseeched her with
" patience to read over what he had writ with his own rude
" hand; adding the words of St. Ambrose, Scribo manu
" mea quod sola legas : i. e. that he writ it with his own
" hand, that she alone might read it."
Heexpostu- Then he proceeded in his argument: and first he ex-
her about postulates with her about keeping in the Church but a
preachers ; few preachers ; shewing her, " that in any one thing, no-
" thing was more plain in the Scriptures, than that the Gos-
" pel of Christ should be plentifully preached, and that
" plenty of labourers should be sent into the Lord's harvest.
" That pubhc and continual preaching of God's word was
" the ordinary means and instrument for the reconcihation
" of men unto God. That by preaching, due obedience
" unto Christian Princes and Magistrates was planted in
" the hearts of subjects : for obedience," he said, " pro-
" ceeded of conscience, and conscience was grounded
" upon the word of God ; and the word of God wrought
" its effect by preaching. That if her Majesty came to the
" city of London never so oft, what gratulation, what joy,
" what concourse of people was there to be seen? Yea,
" what acclamations and prayers to God for her long life.
" Whence comes this," said he, " Madam, but of the con-
" tinual preaching of God's word in that city, whereby that
" people have been plentifully instructed in their duty to-
" wards God and you ? On the contrary, what bred the
" rebellions in the North ? Was it not Papistry, and igno-
" ranee of God's word, through want of often preaching?
" That whereas it was thought, that the reading of the
" godly homihes might suffice ; he acknowledged the read-
" ing of the homUies had its commodity ; but that it was
" nothing comparable to the office of preaching. That the
" preacher could apply his speech, according to the diver-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 331
" sity of times, places, and hearers; which could not be CHAP.
" done in homUies. That exhortations, reprehensions, and  1_

" persuasions were uttered with more affection, to the mov-Anno 1576.
" ing of the hearers, in sermons than in homilies. Besides,
" the homUies were devised in King Edward's time only to
" supply necessity, for want of preachers, and were, by his
" statute, not to be preferred, but to give place to sermons, 223
" whensoever they might be had. And finaUy, that they
" never were thought in themselves alone to contain suffi-
" cient instruction for the Church of England."
For the second point, concerning learned exercises and And about
conferences among the Ministers, he told her Majesty byciSes.
his pen, " that he had conferred with divers of his bre-
" tliren, the Bishops, by letters, who thought the same as
" he did, that it was a thing profitable to the Church, and
" therefore expedient to be continued. And he hoped her
" Majesty would also think the same, when she should be
" informed of the manner and order thereof; and what au-
" thority it had of the Scripture, and what commodity it
" brought with it ; and what incommodities would follow,
" if it should be clean taken away. Then he proceeded to
" give her an account of the exercises ; and how that many
" Bishops, as of London, Winton, Bath and Wells, Litch-
" field, Glocester, Lincoln, Chichester, Exon, St. David's,
" had signified by letters to him of the profit and benefit
" that had accrued by these exercises: as, that the Min-
" isters of the Church became more skilful and ready in
" the Scripture : that it withdrew them from idleness ; and
" that some suspected in doctrine were brought to open
" confession of the truth. Ignorant Ministers driven to
" study, if not for conscience, yet for shame. The opinion
" of the laymen of the ignorance of the Clergy, removed.
" That nothing, by experience, beat down Popery like it.
" That where afore there were not three able preachers,
" now were thirty, meet to preach at Paul's Cross ; and
" forty or fifty besides, able, to instruct their own cures.
" That only men backward in rehgion, and contemners of
" learning, set themselves against it. That the dissolution

332 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " of it would breed triumph to the adversary. Abuses
"•' " might be reformed, and that which was good might re-
Anno 1576. " main. As for that inconvenience that was urged by
" some, that one and the same place of Scripture had di-
" vers senses put upon it according to the various under-
" standings of these exercises ; this appeared worse than it
" was indeed, so that all senses were agreeable to the ana-
" logy of faith : for the ancient Fathers and Doctors of the
" Church did the same, and commonly expounded one text
" of Scripture diversely ; yet all to the good of the Church.
" In fine, that he was forced with att humUity to profess,
" that he could not with a safe conscience, and without the
" offence of the Majesty of God, give his assent to the sup-
" pressing of the said exercises, much less could he send
" out any injunctions for the utter and universal subversion
" of the same. That if it were her Majesty's pleasure, for
" this or any other cause, to remove him out of that place,
" be would with all humUity yield thereunto, and render
" again that which he had received of her. That he con-
" sidered with himself, that it was a horrible thing to fall
" into the hands of the living God ; and prayed her to
" bear with him, though he chose rather to offend her Ma-
" jesty, than to offend the heavenly." But let the reader
take the whole of this exceUent and memorable letter, as he
Num. IX. shall find it set down in the Appendix, from an authentic
copy sent by the Archbishop himself to the Lord Trea
surer, endorsed by that nobleman's own hand.
224 For though Fuller hath printed it already, yet it is very
Church faulty, false, and imperfect. He mistook also in assigning
p.'i23 -1X" ^le t'me wljen ^ was writ; which he is confident was in the
year 1580, whenas it appears to have been writ four years
before, viz. in December 1576 ; for that is the date it bears
in the copy aforesaid. And here we may correct him in one
error more ; which is, that about the time of the writing of
that letter he saith Leicester took occasion to quarrel with
the Archbishop, and would have gotten Lambeth-house from
him ; and that that was indeed the reason of the Queen's
displeasure, that nobleman having secretly imbittered her

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.
against him. But by what is said before, he ahd the Arch- CHAP.
bishop seemed now to be good friends, since the Archbishop .

made him the dehverer of his letter to the Queen. Anno 1576.
No sooner was his letter to the Queen sent, (though not Desires to
yet delivered,) but he was earnest to know what effect it s°™s 0ef
had with her. Therefore, on the 16th of December, he '>is letter-
wrote to the Lord Treasurer, to understand whether she
had yet read it, or no ; and how she liked or disliked it. He
confessed it was somewhat long ; nor could it be otherwise,
if any proofs were used. He prayed his Lordship, that if
he understood at any time any thing concerning the pre
mises, worthy the advertisement, to let him hear from him.
The next day the Lord Treasurer assured him, that he
would be careful of this cause of the Church. The Earl of
Leicester also wrote to him, seeming to object only against
the lay-people's being present at these meetings. But the
Archbishop said, he saw no reason why they should be ex
cluded, seeing St. Paul gave so great commendation to that 1 Cor. xiv.
practice which was used in the primitive Church, especially
for the benefit that grew thereby to the hearers. For the
Earl's kindness to him in this affair he wrote bim a letter of
thanks : and having a mind to talk more largely with the
Treasurer about this business, (whom he thanked for his
being so careful in this cause of the Church,) he prayed
him to appoint a time, when he would come to take a din
ner with him, and let him know beforehand of his coming ;
not meaning, as he added, that his diet should be more
sumptuous, but more wholesome.
And here (since there was at least such an outward whether
shew of kindness in that Earl mentioned before towards the Leic"ter was the
Archbishop) I must take notice of a conjecture that went cur- Archbi-
rent in after-times, of the cause of this good Prelate's falling my'upon6"
so much into the Queen's displeasure ; naihelv, that she wasthe account
1 . • i- , --_-,--_/. «. ofDr.Julio.
provoked against him by that Earl, who had taken oftence
at the Archbishop, for denying to give a favourable sen
tence in behalf of one Dr. Julio, the Earl's physician, who
had married one that was wife to another man. And so

334 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Camden delivers to posterity, " that he condemned the un-
n- " lawful marriage of Julio with another man's wife, Lei,-
Anno 1576. " cester in vain opposing." Which that historian seems too
Hist, of lightly to have taken up from the malicious author of Lei-
Queen Eh- e> j ... i ,i- a i_i_-
zabeth, cester Commonwealth, who saith, " that this Archbi-
edit.8i7675. " shop's overthrow was principally wrought by this tyrant
Leic. Com- " [he means Leicester] for contrarying his wiU in so base
monwealth. « a comman<i."
225 This Julio, surnamed Borgarucius, was an Italian phy-
Some ac- sician ; and who pretended much to reUgion ; for the sake
thUJuho. of which he had left his countI7> and settled himself in
England. He became known here, among others, to Sir
WiUiam CecU, Secretary of State, and to the Lord Cob-
ham, who in the year 1569 took care of certain affairs of
the said Julio, being then occasionally at Gravesend, where
he was in danger of his Ufe from a certain Spaniard, toge
ther with two more, his feUow foreigners, named Baptista
and Pescaro ; and this chiefly for their religion, as this Ju
lio wrote to Cecil about this time ; adding that this Span
iard was as illy affected to others, besides them, who had
any ways merited well of religion, for the promoting the
word of God. He seems to have been a man of good learn
ing, wrote a good hand, and a handsome Latin style. For
his learning the great Earl of Leicester also gave him his
countenance, and made him his physician: and for some
other reason too, (if you dare give credit to the author of
His skill in Leicester's Commonwealth,) namely, for his skUl in poison
ing; and that he could make a man die in what manner
and shew of sickness you would, sometimes by a flux,
sometimes by a catarrh : for which art the Earl was said to
make use of him in poisoning of many. But whether this
were true or no, I know not. But, to come nearer to our
purpose, this is certain, this Italian had married a woman
who was wife to another man : for which he was brought
to answer in the civU courts. The Master of the Rolls had
taken notice of this unlawful act of his ; and was the chief
manager of this cause against him, and had detained this

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.
woman for five months at his house ; which makes me think CHAP.
she might be of some quahty, and related to him. Of this,

Julio complained in a letter to the Secretary, that the Mas- Anno 1576.
ter of the RoUs had so long time disturbed that mutual
due benevolence, and that near conjunction of life, that ,
ought to be between man and wife, and endeavoured
to break it off: a thing, as he said, against the word of
God, the law of nations, public laws, and good manners.
This case depended some years. At length, in the year
1573, there was a commission of delegates, to judge of the
matter between Julio and his pretended wife, who indeed
was willing to be deUvered of him. She was summoned in
the month of October to appear before the Bishop of Lon
don, to teU the cause of her desertion of her husband,
when the Master of the RoUs was to be present. Julio in
the mean whUe, (as though he thought his cause just,) gave
the Lord Treasurer a letter, beseeching him to write to the
said Bishop and the Commissioners, that he might not any
more be disturbed by that powerful and crafty man, as he
called the Master of the RoUs, and that he might be com
manded for the future not to retain his wife from him, nor
to keep her in his house, nourishing her up in his Popish
superstitions. And he concludes his request to the said
Lord, as though himself and his cause was good, to favour
him herein pro ea solita benignitate qua soles bonorum
causas amplecti; i. e. according to that accustomed kind
ness wherewith he was wont to espouse the causes bf good
men. This cause, it seems, had found some favour on Julio's side 226
some time before, Dr. Valentine Dale being Judge, overawed
perhaps by some great man. But it was spun out for
some years, and depending till Grindal became Archbi
shop of Canterbury : and coming before him, notwithstand
ing the Earl's sohcitation, he was not to be swayed con
trary to his judgment and conscience, but gave it against
Jutto : and hence the conjecture sprung that the Earl was
displeased with him, and owed him an iU turn ; which at

336 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK length he did him with the Queen. But leaving this doubt
ful upon the reason above said, we now proceed in the dif-

Anno 1576. ference between the Queen and the Archbishop.
The exer- The issue in short was, that all the Archbishop could say
dow/by or write moved not the Queen from her resolution, but she
the Queen's seemed much offended with him, and resolved to have him
suspended and sequestered; and seeing he would not be
instrumental in it, sent her own commandment by her let
ters to the rest of the Bishops, wholly to put down these
exercises, as we shall hear under the next year.
Ember days It was about this time, in the month of December, that
enjoined. t^e Queen and her Privy Council signified to the Arch
bishop her pleasure for the punctual observation of the
Ember days and season of Lent : at which times, absti
nence from flesh should be strictly observed by all ; which
he was commanded to signify to the rest of the Bishops ;
the thing being so advantageous for the breeding of sear-
faring men, so necessary in these times of danger : wliich
was the reason urged for the observation of it ; and not
upon any superstitious account, as some might imagine.
And of this all Ministers were commanded to instruct and
excite their people in their sermons. The CouncU's letter to
the Archbishop ran in this tenor :
The Coun- " After our hearty commendations to your good Lord-
to the Arch-" ship. The Queen s Majesty, of late entering into consi-
thttTntent " deration, how that, notwithstanding sundry good statutes
" and laws made heretofore by common consent in Parlia-
" ment to the contrary, the observation of the embering
" and fifty days is not so duly looked unto as it ought to
" be, and as is requisite in poUcy for the maintenance of
Grind. Keg. " mariners, fishermen, and the navy of the realm, hath
" thought convenient for that cause, first in her Highness's
" own household, to give strait charge unto the officers for
" the observation of them : and it is ordered, that they
" shall be more carefully looked unto and continued than
" heretofore they have been. The like we have signified,
" by her Majesty's special appointment, to the Lord Mayor

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 337
"of the city of London, and other her Majesty's officers CHAP.
" and loving subjects abroad ; to the intent that by an un- .

feigned observation in all places throughout the realm, of Anno 1576.
" the said law already provided and meet to be put in exe-
" cution in this respect, the state might take such benefit
" thereby as was at the time of the making intended :
" which we can assure your Lordship is the only cause
" why at this time the observation of them is so much
" urged. Howbeit for that it may be, that this her Ma-
" jesty's good meaning may either be misconstrued by
" some, and depraved by others, as though any super-
" stition (wherewith her Majesty, God be thanked, is not to 227
" be touched or suspected) were thereby intended ; for the
" meeting with and answering such slanderous conceits
" as may be spied and mistaken among her Highness's sub-
" jects, we have thought good to require your Lordship to
" give order within your province, that the Ministers and
" Preachers, which are or shall be ' admitted to that func-
" tion, be commanded, in their sermons and exhortations to
" the people, to instruct and teach them to be wiUing and
" obedient to conform themselves and their families to the
" observation of the said laws, as in duty they are bound :
" and further declare unto them, that the same is not re-
" quired for any hking of Popish ceremonies heretofore
" used, (which utterly are detested,) but only to maintain
" the mariners and navy in this land, by setting men a
" fishing. Which thing is so necessary for the realm, espe-
" ciaUy in these dangerous times, as no means are to be
" omitted, whereby it may be thought the same may be ac-
" cording to the laws brought to pass, and perfected ac-
" cordingly. " And for that the exhortations and doctrines of good
" and dutiful Ministers may do much good in this matter,
" both to remove scrupulousness and misconceits of some
" few, and also to induce the greater and common number
" to obey and observe the said laws, we have thought good
" to signify so much unto your Lordship ; that by the
" good assistance of you, and others under you, the matter

338 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " might be furthered, and take such good success for the
n' " benefit of this realm as we desire. From Hampton Court,
Anno 1576. a the 13th of December 1576.
" Your Lordship's right assured loving friends,
" W. Burghley, A. Warwick,
" R. Leicester, F. KnoUys,
" Jam. Croftes, Fra. Walsingham."
The Archbishop, in obedience to this seasonable com
mand from above, sent his letter to the Bishop of London,
to communicate the Queen's and the Lords' pleasure, in
these words :
The Arch- a gai ^n (jhristo. I have received a letter directed to
bishop s let- .
ter for ob- " me from the Lords of her Majesty's most honourable
th7s!me.°f " Privy Council. The tenor whereof is as foUoweth. [Then
Grind. Reg. " the Council's letter is repeated.] These are therefore to
" require your Lordship, not only to transmit a copy as
" well of the CouncU's said letters inserted herein, as is
" above specified, as also of these my letters to att our bre-
" thren the Bishops of this province, as'in such cases here-
" tofore hath been used and accustomed ; requiring them
" and every of them to accomplish the contents thereof ac-
" cordingly, as to every of them appertaineth ; but also
" that your Lordship do hkewise cause the same to be ac-
" complished throughout your diocese and jurisdiction, so
" far forth as in you shall lie. Thus I end, commending
" your Lordship to the grace of God. From Lambeth,
" 21 December 1576."
228 The Queen made use of our Archbishop also in one par-
Coiiiton ticular more this year. Colliton haven at Seton in the
haven. J
Collections county of Devon wanted repair. The Queen had sent her
pMHfcere- letters to Matthew, late Archbishop of Canterbury, for that
of. purpose; who gave a mandate to the Bishops and others
within his province to have contribution made severaUy
within their dioceses. And the sums of money so raised
were to be delivered to Thomas Weston and William Mor-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 339
ris, merchants of London, appointed by her Majesty's letters CHAP.
patents to be general receivers. These receivers were .

charged to have received greater sums than they gave in Anno 1576.
by their particular accounts. To find out the truth where
of, and that such frauds of charity might not go undis
covered, the Lords sent to this our Archbishop, to despatch
his letters to all the Bishops, that forthwith they send notes
of aU such sums of money as had been severally coUected,
and deUvered into the hands of the said Weston and Mor
ris. And this the Archbishop accordingly did.
The new Bishops confirmed or consecrated this year Sandys con-
were two. On the 8th of March, being Friday, Edwin Bi- Archbishop
shop of London was confirmed Archbishop of York, inofYork-
Lambeth chapel, before the Archbishop of Canterbury,
and the Bishops of Lincoln and Rochester, by virtue of
the Queen's letters commissional, and authority of Parlia
ment. The election of John Elmer, or Aylmer, S. Th. P. to the Aylmer
see of London, in the abovesaid Edwin's room, was con- Bishop of
firmed March the 22d, in Bow church, in the presence of London-
Thomas Yale, LL. D. the Archbishop of Canterbury's Vi
car General ; when one Lane was Proctor to the said elect,
and took the oath in his name, according to custom. He
was consecrated March the 24th, in Lambeth chapel, by
the Archbishop, assisted by Edwin Archbishop of York,
and John Bishop of Rochester.

z2

340 THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK CHAP. IX.

Anno 1577.
229 Whitgft consecrated Bishop of Worcester. The Bishops
commanded to put down the exercises : and unlawful
Ministers forbid. The Archbishop confined and se
questered. The metropolitical visitation goes on. Po
pish recusants increase. Orders to the Archbishop for
inquiry after them : Faculties in Ireland, whether still
to issue out ofthe Archbishop's Court. The Lord Trea
surer's advice to the Archbishop concerning his submis
sion. His humble address to the Star-chamber. The
judgment qfthe learned concerning prophecies. The in
conveniences qfthe Archbishop's sequestration. Remains
sequestered. Two civilians appointed to officiate for
him.
1 HE Archbishop lay under a cloud at Court ; but chose
rather to endure it, than basely to comply to the wronging
of his conscience ; which he pleaded in that matter of the
exercises. Thd Queen had some work for him to do, and
then she wiU express her displeasure in a more pubUc
manner.
Whitgift The bishopric of Worcester being now void by the
made Bi- death 0f Nicolas BuUingham, the late pastor of that see,
Worcester, the Queen was pleased to put in his place Dr. Whitgift,
Master of Trinity coUege in Cambridge, that great light of
the EngUsh Church, and that afterwards was preferred to
the archbishopric ; and now lately had signalized himself
for an exceUent scholar and divine, and a zealous promoter
of the peace of the Church, by the full answer he gave to
the Admonition to the Parliament, and his Defence of his
answer against Cartwright. The confirmation of his elec
tion was April 16, 1577, in Bow church, before Dr. Yale.
And was consecrated on Sunday April 21. foUowing, by the
Archbishop, assisted by John Bishop of London, Robert
Bishop of Winchester, and Richard Bishop of Chichester ;
in presence of John Incent, Register; Bartholomew Clerk,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 341
LL.D. Dean of the Arches ; Will. Drury, Master or Keeper CHAP.
of the Prerogative Court ; WUliam Lewin, Commissary of _

the Court of Faculties ; WiUiam Redmayn, Archdeacon of Anno 1577.
Canterbury ; George Row and Thomas Blage, domestic
Chaplains to the said most reverend Father.
And here may I be aUowed to mention one matter, Bishop Bui-
though of no great account, yet shewing a privUege of the [i°shamj's
Archbishops of Canterbury with relation to the Bishops of seals de-
his province deceasing : which was, that upon the death of manded-
every such Bishop, bis best ring, save one, and aU his seals,
became due to the Archbishop. This was now claimed by
Grindal ; and his Vicar General accordingly sent a letter to
the widow of the late deceased Bishop of Wigorn, to de
mand the ring and seals, as followeth :
" After my hearty commendations premised ; whereas 230
" as weU by ancient custom above the memory of man used Grind. Re-
" and observed,, as also by singular prerogative of the s's '
" church of Canterbury, the Archbishops of Canterbury
" for the time being have from time to time had, and so
" ought to have, after the death of every Bishop of the
" province of Canterbury, the best ring saving one, and all
" the seals of every Bishop so dying ; forasmuch as it
" hath pleased God to caU to his mercy the Lord Nicolas
" BuUingham, Bishop of Worcester, your late husband,
" these are to pray and require you, that before the feast of
" the Nativity of St. John Baptist next ensuing, you deUver,
" or cause to be deUvered, to Dr. Wilson, Dean of Worces-
" ter, the said ring and seals of the said Bishop of Worces-
" ter, to the use of the now Archbishop of Canterbury, ac-
" cording to the custom and prerogative aforesaid. Thus
" fare you weU. From my house at London, the 27th of
« April 1576, [miswrit for 1577-] " Your friend,
" Tho. Yale."
Now did the Queen herself in the beginning of May send The Queen
her letters to the Bishops, to do that which the Archbishop °*0 'h* j1
z3

342 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK could not be persuaded to do, viz. to forbid all exercises
1L or prophesyings : as also aU preachers and teachers not
Anno 1577. lawfully called; of which there was no small number:
cyings °r who procured unlawful assemblies, and read and ministered
CXcr C1SCS JL
and unlaw- the Sacraments by new rites and forms ; and caUed together
ters™"15" people out of their own parishes, and far distant : where
they held disputations, and broached new devised opinions;
which in some places they caUed prophecies, and in others,
exercises. Whereby many people neglected their honest
labour, and were brought to idleness, and seduced, and di
vided into variety of opinions ; and hence encouraged to
the violation of the laws, and breach of common order ; to
the offence of such as desired to serve God according to the
order established in the Church. She commanded the Bi
shops therefore to take order throughout their dioceses,
that no other rites and ceremonies should be used in the
Church, but such as were accordmg to the order established
by law ; nor that any be suffered to read or preach, or
exercise any function in the Church, but such as were law-
fuUy approved and Ucensed. And where there were not
any sufficient for learning to preach, there to limit the
Curates to read the pubhc homilies. And because the
said assemblies, called exercises, were not appointed nor
• warranted by her Majesty or her laws, she straitly charged
them to cause the same to cease, and not to be used ; and
if any continued them, to commit such to prison, as maintain-
ers of disorders : charging them to be careful and vigUant
in these things, lest she should be forced to make some of
them examples themselves. This remarkable letter to the
Num. ix. Bishops may be read at length in the Appendix.
Sir Rob. Of this disgrace put upon the Archbishop, and of the in-
thought, of Jury re%i°n seemed to suffer by it, Sir Rob. Cotton, a wise
Grindal's man, had these words : " In those days there was an emu-
1SSia°231 " lation between the Clergy and the Laity; and a strife,
" whether of them should shew themselves most affectionate
Twenty- " to the Gospel. Ministers haunted the houses of the
w-ir igum. « worthiest menj where Jesuits now build their tabernacles;
" and poor country churches were frequented with the best

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.
" of the shire. The word of God was precious: prayer CHAP.
" and preaching went hand in hand together ; until Archbi- '
" shop Grindal's disgrace, and Hatfield's [Hatton perhaps] Anno 1577-
" hard conceit of prophesying, brought the flowing of
" these good graces to a stUl water."
The Archbishop made a shift to rub out tiU June ; when Tlie Arch-
for the old fault, and no comphance, (though the Queen fin^and°se-
and also several of the Lords in the Star-chamber hadquestered.
required him,) the said Lords confined him to his house,
and sequestered him for six months. This was an extraor
dinary thing, to tie the hands of an Archbishop of Canter
bury, who is the great mover under the Prince in ecclesi
astical matters, and the government of the Church ; the
Archbishop being now also in the midst of his visitation.
But Dr. Yale, his Vicar General and Principal Official, and His vicar
Judge also of his Audience, acted now for him. Howbeit in aJtsf^him
the month of November Yale feU dangerously sick, and no
hope of his recovery : which occasioned the Archbishop to
write to the CouncU, " that the discontinuance of the causes
" depending, incident to Dr. Yale's office, which were many,
" would be injurious to the Queen's subjects ; therefore
" that he thought it necessary, that the office should be
" supplied by some other to be appointed by the Lards
" of the Council, during the time of his sequestration."
The answer the said Lords gave him was, "that they
" thought it necessary, that his Lordship should make
" choice of two persons, to take the charge of the office,
" with aU other things incident to Dr. Yale's office, and to
" execute the full, untU further order should be taken in
" that behalf by her Majesty." This was dated Novemb. Cleopatra,
12, 1577. This looked like a favour of the Lords, shewing £b£r Cott'
hereby their respect to the Archbishop, however under this
present disgrace. And he accordingly, as it seems, nomi
nated Dr. Drury and Dr. Huse.
And by the help of these, now in the office of Vicar Ge- The deane-
neral and Principal Official, he proceeded and went on with [2-%-^^"
the visitation of some part of his peculiars. For soon after,
z 4

344 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK these two civiUans deputed John Mullins, Archdeacon of
IL London and Rector of Bocking, and John StU, D.D. Rec-
Anno 1577. tor of Hadleigh, to visit the churches and chapels, and
people of the deanery of Bocking ; as appears by the Re
gister.
Aubrey and But it was not long that Drury and Huse executed this
Clark exe- ffice for j fin(j not ion~ after -lt came into the hands of
cute the of-
ficeofVicar Dr. William Aubrey and Dr. WiUiam Clark ; and that, as
General. -^ seems> ^y ^g Queen's commandment, as we shaU see by
and by.
Letters to However the Archbishop lay under sequestration, yet his
the Archbi- hands were not so whoUy tied, but he was sometimes em-
quire' for re- ployed, especiaUy in his own diocese, as he was by virtue of
cusants. a message to him, Nov. 18. from the Lords, to inquire
after recusants, who began now to shew themselves more
formidable, by the great increase of them in the nation:
and as in other dioceses, so especiaUy in that of Oxford :
perhaps tbe more for want of a Bishop there. Whereupon
232 in obedience to -this order, he wrote this letter to the Dean
and Chapter, of that church, or him that had the care of
the spiritualties.
The Arch- " Salutem in Christo. I have received letters from the
te.ht°oPth!!et" " Lords of her Majesty's most honourable Privy CouncU;
Dean and " the tenor whereof ensueth, After our right hearty com-
Oxon about " mendations unto your good Lordship, &c. These are
repsants. « therefore to require you, taking unto vou such assistance
Grind. Re- ...
gist. " as you shaU think convenient in that behalf, to make dili-
" gent inquisition, as weU by the searching of the records,
" as by the public fame in the country, and by all other
" convenient ways and means that you can, of the names of
" all such persons within the diocese of Oxford, as refuse to
" come unto divine service, and also of the value of their
" lands and goods, according to the effects of the said let-
" ters. And that you will certify me what you shatt find in
" tbat behalf with all expedition possible.
" I am informed, that the diocese of Oxford is more re-
" plenished with such recusants, for the quantity thereof,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 345
than any other diocese of this realm. Thus fare you CHAP.
hearttty well. From my house at Lambeth this 18th of.

" November 1577." Anno 1577"
The like letters of the tenor abovesaid were written for
the peculiar in Sussex, and also for the deanery of Bocking.
The Popish emissaries had, it seems, by this time, by Recusants
their diUgence, drawn over great numbers _from going to pecuniary ?
Church ; and so had made a dangerous schism among the mulcts.
Queen's subjects. It was seriously debated hereupon con
cerning the best course to stop this evil : and it was thought
the easiest punishment, and withal the most Ukely way to
reduce the offenders, and such as whoUy absented from the
Church, to punish them in their purses, by the forfeiture of
money for that neglect. But then it was to be considered,
whether it might legally be done. The civUians gave
their judgments for it : but the opinion of- the common
lawyers was to be also known. The Secretary therefore in
the Queen's name sent letters to the Lord Keeper and the
Lord Treasurer, that they should require the opinion of the
Judges : and for that purpose to caU them, all that were in
town, together. Who accordingly sent to the Master of
the RoUs, Sir Gdbert Gerrard, to summon them for that
purpose. And he having understood their opinion, wrote
to the Secretary the account thereof, December 3. to this
purport :
" That he had caused aU the Judges, and others of her The Judges'
" Majesty's learned Council that were then in London, concerning
" to assemble together, and to consider what was to be done that kiad of
" by law against such as were recusants to come to the
" Church; and by conference by them had, together with
" Dr. Lewis, they thought, that by the statute of anno 1°
" of the Queen, the Commissioners for ecclesiastical causes
" had authority to inflict any punishment by mulct, or
" otherwise, which the ecclesiastical law doth allow of. Be-
" cause aU ecclesiastical jurisdiction and authority is by the
" statute annexed to the Crown. And by the same statute
" full power is given to her Majesty to commit the same
" authority to such persons as should please her Highness.

346 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " And that such Commissioners should and might execute
1 ' " the same according to the tenor of the said commission.

Anno 1577. " And hereupon it was agreed, that Dr. Lewis should, with
233 a tije advice of some other civUians, set down what might
" be done by the ecclesiastical law. And so the said Lewis,
" with Dr. Hammond, set down certain Articles, what the
" ecclesiastical law was in those cases." Which Articles
were, I. The Bishop, and none other inferior Judge, may by
the ecclesiastical law punish any person ecclesiastical or lay,
by a pecuniary pain, for any ecclesiastical crime or offence :
especiaUy, if he shall perceive the said pain to be more
feared, than the censure of the Church.
II. It is certain, that by the same law the Ordinary may
punish by pecuniary pain such as abstain from going to the
Church to hear divine service, without reasonable cause of
excuse ; especially if it be of contempt.
III. It is also noted by some of the writers upon the law,
that a Bishop may make a statute or ordinance, that an ex
communicate person shall pay 10Z. for every month he hath
contemptuously remained excommunicate.
" From whence they concluded, that by the same Articles
" it seemed, that the ecclesiastical law was plain, that a pe-
" cuniary pain might be put upon such recusants. And
" that being so, he [the Master of the RoUs] saw no doubt,
" but that her Majesty's Commissioners might execute that
" law by authority of their commission. And that was also
" the opinion of the Judges and others that had been in
" conference together. And for the manner of levying such
" pecuniary pains, if it were estreated into the Exchequer,
" the ordinary course there was weU known, that such
" things as were there estreated were to be levied of lands
" and goods, and also of the body, if there were neither
" lands nor goods."
The names of them that were at the abovesaid conference
were, tbe Lord Dyer, Justice Southcote, Justice Manwood,
Justice Mounson, Dr. Lewis, Mr. Attorney General, Mr.
SoUcitor General. And this is some historical account of

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 347
this affair. The Queen saw it was high time to put a stop CHAP.
to recusancy ; which she thought best to do by money-

penalties, if so be it might be done legally. Which when Anno 1577.
she understood by her lawyers it might, she made use of '
the Archbishop to be informed of the names of aU such re
cusants, their lands and goods.
Now, while the Archbishop lay under restraint and se- Faculties in
questration, it was deUberated at Court about the Faculties fr0In'nthe
for Ireland, (which hitherto were taken out of the Archbi- Archbi- shop's
shop of Canterbury's Court here,) whether it were more ex- court con-
pedient, that these Faculties should stiU proceed out of his Sldered-
Courts, or from Commissioners to be appointed in Ireland ;
especiaUy considering the act made in the beginning of the
Queen, for empowering the Archbishop of Canterbury only
to grant Faculties in att the Queen's dominions; which
seemed to be against such a commission, and for reserving
the Faculties stUl to the Archbishop of Canterbury.
Hence some learned person wrote upon this argument in
favour of the Court of the Archbishop here ; shewing, how
it was one Garvey, and one Dr. Ackworth, a civilian, (the 234
latter a man of no good fame, and put from his places for
the dissolute life he led,) that for their own private advantage
first moved for a commission of this nature ; and that con
trary to an act of Parliament, made at such time as the au
thority of the Bishop of Rome was utterly abolished within
this realm ; when these Faculties were allotted to the Arch
bishops of Canterbury only. That for special reasons, that
Parliament thought it not convenient these Faculties should
pass from divers men's hands. That such persons in Ireland
as sued for Faculties might obtain them upon the commen
dation of their respective Ordinary by a common messenger,
without the pains of travelling themselves into England.
That if this commission should be granted, forasmuch as the
greatest reason pretended was the Prince's commodity in
passing great numbers of Faculties, it is Uke many unworthy
persons, as well as Worthy, would be confusedly admitted.
Whereas this inconvenience is prevented by the Ordinary's
commendation to the Archbishop of the persons to receive

348 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK the Faculties. These and divers others were the considera
tions propounded in a MS. paper in the Cotton library.
Anno 1577. Which paper shaU be exemplified in the Appendix.
TtTh d ^x months being now expired, and growing towards the
Treasurer's latter end of November, the Lord Treasurer sent a private
ttaArchbi- and kind message to the Archbishop by Goodman Dean of
shop con- Westminster ; containing some account after what manner
making his the Star-chamber would proceed in his business ; and withal
submission, j^g Lordship's directions to him, how he should demean
himself in respect of the offence he gave the Queen by the
exercises: all writ by his own hand. Which was to this tenor:
" It is meant, that declaration shall be made of the
" Queen's Majesty's doings in directing the exercises to cease,
" with the causes thereof. And namely, upon sundry in-
" formations from the Bishops and Judges of the realm, of
" the inconvenience of the continuance. And so her actions
" shall be justified by the CouncU.
" Secondly, It shall be declared, how her Majesty did di-
" rect the Archbishop to notify her order for the cessation
" of the said exercises to aU the Bishops of the realm ; and
" how he refused so to do. Whereby he did shew himself
" disobedient to her Majesty, and her supreme authority
" ecclesiastical. And for that purpose her Majesty could .
" do no less than to restrain him, as she hath done. And
" that her Majesty findeth it expedient to have the world
" understand her actions in this. matter; and also to have
" the Archbishop's misdemeanors declared, and to call
" him to answer to the same. Therefore he is to answer
" hereunto in that open place.
" And where he hath many times since by humble writ-
" ings submitted himself to her Majesty's mercy, and hath
" shewed himself sorrowful for the offending of her Majes-
" ty, desiring forgiveness thereof, and promising hereafter
" due obedience in all his ministry and charge ; her Majes-
<' ty, notwithstanding such private submission, findeth it
235 " expedient to have his submission and acknowledgment of
" his fault made in places public. And therefore he is
" there to make answer to these tilings.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 349
" In these things percase some enlargement shaU be, both CHAP.
" to set forth her Majesty's doings justifiably, and his re-.

fusal to obey reprehensively. But in these two parts wUl, Anno 1577.
" I think, consist the whole.
" It is meet for the Archbishop to these things to an-
" swer, as may content her Majesty, for so many needful
" respects as is hard in few words to recite ; as well for
" God's cause and his reUgion, as for the satisfaction of her
" Majesty, and pacifying her displeasure.
" And therefore it were good for the Archbishop, by way
" of answer to the first, to allow of the Queen's Majesty's
" proceeding, grounded upon such causes, as to him it doth
" now appear did move her Majesty thereto. And herein
" to use good speeches of her Majesty, as a Prince that in all
" her pubhc doings hath shewed her wisdom, in doing
" nothing without good cause to move her thereto. And
" therefore they were to be greatly condemned, that would
" in any wise seek to find fault with her Majesty. And in
" this point the Archbishop should do weU to use the more
" large speech, as in good reason he may do without offence
" of his conscience.
" To the second, concerning his offence to her Majesty,
" if he forbear the particular recital of his fault with the
" circumstances, he may, with the better estimation and less
" burden to his conscience, use a more general speech to
" acknowledge his fault, and to cry pardon. For which
" purpose bis Grace may say, that he is very sorry that he
" hath in this sort offended her Majesty, as he is charg-
" ed : and that he requireth her Majesty to pardon him ;
and not to interpret his doing to have been with any
meaning to offend her Majesty. But considering he now
seeth upon what considerations her Majesty did proceed,
he is very sorry that he hath herein offended her Majes-
" ty. And to conclude with aU humble request of pardon,
" and firm promise of obedience to her Majesty, as far forth
as in all duty he is bound.
" If the Archbishop would consider hereof, and set down
" in writing his answer, or the sum thereof, that it might

a

a

a

350

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK "be seen aforehand, it is thought that thereby some good
IL " might follow. And herein he is to be admonished to

Anno 1577. " frame himself as far forth as by any good means he may,
" to seek to satisfy her Majesty."
This was the Lord Treasurer's counsel : but the Archbi
shop thought not fit to comply so far as was advised ; but
stiU esteeming himself not to have done amiss, he would not
ask pardon, which supposed a fault. Nor did he appear in
person before the Lords in the Star-chamber, but sent an
humble writing to them the next day, viz. November the
30th, brought by Sir Walter Mildmay ; that they would in
tercede to the Queen for his liberty, and for taking off his
sequestration, which he had suffered patiently six months :
yet first of all declaring the innocency of his own doings ;
then his quiet and thankful bearing of the punishment in-
236 flicted, and his great trouble of mind at the Queen's displea
sure with him : all in very submissive terms. But no
further he would go, as may appear by the submission itself,
which ran in these words:

The Arch
bishop's ad
dress to the
Star-cham
ber. Cott. librar.
Cleop. F. 2.

To the Right Honourable the Lords qf her Majesty's
Privy Council in the Star-chamber.
" Right honourable and my singular good Lords : I
' cannot deny, but that I have been commanded both by
1 the Queen's Majesty herself, and also by divers of your
' honourable Lordships in her name, to suppress aU those
' exercises within my province, that are commonly called
prophecies. But I do protest before God, the Judge
' of aU hearts, that I did not of any stubbornness, or wilful-
' ness, refuse to accomplish the same, but only upon con-
' science. For that I found such kind of exercise set
' down in the holy Scriptures, and the use of the same
' to have continued in the Christian Church. And was
' persuaded, that (the abuses being reformed, which I al-
' ways offered myself ready to labour in) the said exercises
' might yet serve to the great profit of the Church ; and
' feared that the utter suppressing of them would breed of
fence. And therefore was a most humble suitor unto her

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 85l
" Majesty, that I might not be made the chief instrument in chap.
" suppressing the same : yet not prejudicing or condemning .

" any, that in respect of pottcy, or otherwise, should be of Anno 1577.
" contrary judgment, or being of authority should suppress
" them. For I know right weU, that there be some things
" of that nature, wherein divers men maybe of divers opin-
" ions, and abound in their own sense (being not repug-
" nant to the analogy of faith) without any prejudice of
" their salvation, or any prejudice of either to other. Not-
" withstanding, howsoever others, being otherwise persuad-
" ed, might safely do it, yet I thought it not safe for me
" (being so persuaded in mind) to be the doer of that where-
" of mine own heart and conscience would condemn me.
" And whereas I have sustained the restraint of my
" Uberty, and sequestration of my jurisdiction now by the
" space of six months, I am so far from repining thereat, or
" thinking myself injuriously or hardly dealt withal therein
" at her Majesty's hands, that I do thankfully embrace,
" and frankly with aU humUity acknowledge her princely,
" gracious, and rare clemency towards me : who having au-
" thority and power to have used greater and sharper seve-
" rity against me, and for good policy and example think-
" ing it so expedient, hath notwithstanding dealt so merci-
" fully, mUdly, and gently with me.
" But the greatest grief that ever I have had, or have, is
" the loss of her Majesty's favour, and the sustainingof the
" displeasure of so gracious a Sovereign ; by whom the
" Church and realm of England hath been so long and so
" happUy governed. And by whom myself, privately and
" speciaUy above other subjects, have received so many and
" so great benefits above all my deserving. For the re-
" covery of whose gracious favour, I most humbly beseech
" your Lordships to be a means to her Majesty for me. 237
" The which obtained, I shall esteem far above all worldly
" benefits whatsoever. .. And I protest here before God and
" your Honours, that not only my dutiful and humble obe-
" dience to her Majesty shall be such as she shall have no
" cause to repent of her gracious goodness and clemency

352 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " shewn unto me; but also that by most fervent, hearty,
IL " and daUy prayer, as I have done hitherto, so I will con-
Anno 1577. « tinue, according to my bounden duty, to make most ear-
" nest suit unto Almighty God for the long preservation of
" her Majesty's most happy reign, to the unspeakable be-
" nefit of the Church and realm of England. " Edm. Cantuar."
What the Now because the Archbishop had said in his paper, that
theWrned°f he found the exercise set down in Scripture, meaning 1 Cor.
was of these xiy. it may be noted, that this was the sense and interpreta-
prop e. ks. ^^ gome Qf ^ iearne(l \n those times put upon that place,
and that hence an obligation lay upon all the Churches
of Christ to observe the practice. For which I refer the
Num. Xll. reader to a paper in the Appendix, being a diatribe upon
1 Cor. xiv. 29. Propheta duo aut tres hquantur, Sf-c.
inconveni- To this I add the great inconveniences that ensued this
Archbi- sequestration of the Archbishop, as they were drawn up by
shop's se- SOme learned civUian at that time.
questration. ..«_.¦ • i • 1 i p _ _ •
mss. G. I. " Imprimis, AU inconveniences which do tall in eccle-
Pe.tyt. Ar" " siis vacantibus (in which case the law doth call them ec-
" clesias viduatas, et pastoris solatio destitutas ; ac idcirco
" multis dispendiis subjectas ; i. e. widowed churches, and
" left destitute of the comfort of a pastor, and on that ac-
" count subject to many harms) do all concur in this case.
II. " Item, The processes which were wont to go forth
" under the Archbishop's name and title, whereby they
" had the greater credit and authority, they be now much
" abused, and therefore not esteemed : and in many cases
" the validity thereof like to be brought in question, by
" reason they go forth in the officers' names.
III. " Item, Whereas the convocating of tlie Clergy of
" the province of Canterbury had always by writ, by him
" first received from the Prince, been gathered together,
" prorogued and continued by the Archbishop of Canterbu-
" ry, as head of that province under the Prince : if it be
" now otherwise done without him, it will be a new prece-
" dent of dangerous and doubtful sequel.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 353
IV. " Item, The Archbishop was wont to reserve, to his CHAP.
own ordering, custodiam episcopatuum vaccmtium quoad.

" spiritualia; i. e. the custody of vacant bishoprics as to Anno 1577.
" spirituals, and examination of clerks presented to bene-
"fices: and also avocate to .his knowledge and hearing
" divers causes of great weight, and thereby to end great
" controversy : which now he cannot do.
V. " Item, Whereas by law the Archbishop is to visit his
" whole province, and to reform the disorders in the same,
" the fourth part thereof is not yet visited : where, by con-
" jecture of the places already visited, there is like to be
" great need of reformation in divers great matters. And 238
" in places already visited, perfect reformation could not be
" had by reason of this sequestration.
VI. " Item, He can now give no orders, nor grant any li-
" cences to preach, to such as be worthy ; nor yet can re-
" move disordered and unworthy Preachers, whereof there
" be too many.
VII. " Item, There be many things, which, as weU by
" the statutes as customs of the realm, must necessarily
" be done by the Archbishop himself in his name, as in
" consecration, confirmation, and translation of Bishops, cer-
" tifying of persons excommunicate, and many such other like'.
VIII. " Item, The Archbishop, being chief in the High
" Commission, was wont to despatch the matters of greatest
" weight belonging to the same. Whose authority and
" presence gave the greater credit to those doings, and teiv
¦" ror to the malefactors.
IX. " Item, Where, as weU the Bishops and others of
" the Clergy, as also of the Laity, throughout the whole
" province, were wont to resort to the Archbishop, to con-
" suit with him, and have his direction in matters of great
" weight ; whereby many controversies- and occasions of
" strife and slander within their dioceses were cut off; al-
" though there do arise many like occasions daUy, yet there
" lacketh the authority of the same Archbishop for the ap-
" peasing thereof.
X. " Item, This long sequestration is cause of great en-

354 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " couragement to the enemies of the Gospel, and great hin-
*1- " drance to the proceeding of the same."
Anno 1577. But notwithstanding, the before specified submission of
Remains se- tjie Archbishop would (not take effect, neither would the
declaration of these inconveniences prevaU. Nor was he
restored to his Uberty, nor the exercise of his jurisdiction, as
yet. Nor do I find that he ever after much enjoyed the
Queen's favour : insomuch that he was desirous to resign his
archbishopric, perhaps upon the grief of the small counte
nance he had from her, as weU as for the affliction of losing.
his sight ; as we shall see hereafter.
Talk of de- In January foUowing it came to that pass with the Arch-
Archbfshop bishop, that there was much talk of depriving him, since
his submission and recantation was not thought sufficient,
and considering the need there would be of an Archbishop
to act and preside in the Church. But this was very UI re
sented by the true Protestants, and they were highly con
cerned at it ; and urged, how much it would prove to the
Sir Francis joy of Papists, and their encouragement. Sir Francis
though"9 Knowles, Treasurer of the Queen's Chamber, wrote to the
hereof. same purpose to Secretary Wylson ; " If her Majesty wul
" be safe, she must comfort the hearts of those that be her
" mdst faithful subjects even for conscience sake. But if
" the Archbishop of Canterbury shall be deprived, then up
" starts the pride and practice of the Papists, and down de-
" clines the comfort and strength of her Majesty's safety.
" And then King Richard the Second's men will flock in
" Court apace, and will shew themselves in their colours.
" From the which company the Lord bless her Majesty.
" And the thinking thereof doth so abhor me, that I am
" more fit to die in a private life, than to Uve a courtier ;
239 " unless a preventing heart may enter into her Majesty be-
" times." But the Archbishop's crime was not thought
so big as tp merit a deprivation ; and the disgust it might
give being considered, the thoughts of depriving him was
laid aside ; and it was determined to proceed more mUdly ;
and that the Archbishop should only stUl continue under his
sequestration ab officio.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 355
But in this extremity, his necessary business was managed CHAP.
by Dr. William Aubrey and Dr. WiUiam Clark, who by. IX-

the Queen's order supplied the place of Dr. Yale, late Vicar Anno 1577.
General, being it seems dead ; and the two other civilians "^eb'J)siness
bf the Archbishop's nomination laid aside. Dr. Bartholo- two cWi-
mew Clark was now Dean of the Arches, to whom, Jan. 20, llBns'
1577, Dr. Wylspn, one of the principal Secretaries, signified
by his letters the estabUshment of WilUam Aubrey and Wil
liam Clark to officiate for the Archbishop, this letter being
thus superscribed, To the right worshipful, my very hvimg
friend, Mr. Bartholomew Clark, Doctor qf the Civil Law,
and Dean qfthe Arches ; and ran in this tenor, whence it
may appear, they were the Queen's and Council's appoint
ment, not the Archbishop's.
" After my very hearty commendations unto you, these The Secre-
" are to advertise you, that my Lords. of the Council, hav-gT •p1D,r"
" ing in consideration for some to exercise the jurisdiction from the
" of the Court of Audience and the vicarship in spiriiuaU- ci"vy °un
" bus ; and taking advice of men learned,; as -WeU in the law Grind. Re-
" of this realm as in the civil law, wUled me to inform gis '
" the Queen's Majesty of their proceedings, and to know
" her Highness's pleasure : who being very careful, that
"the offices might be exercised by such as were very suffi-
" cient in aU respects, did of- herself name Mr. Dr. WUliam
" Aubrey to be one, and referred to the Lords the nomina-
" tion -of the other. Who yesterday liking very well of
"-her Majesty's choice, did all agree with one consent, that
" Mr. Dr. WUliam Clark should be joined with Mr. Dr.
" Aubrey ; and they two to exercise these offices communiter
" el divisim, during her pleasure. This their command-
" ment I was wiUed to signify unto you, that you would
" give notice thereof to whom it appertaineth, for the
" speedy order to be given to exercise the jurisdictions.
" Thus fare ypu heartily well, from- my house at St. Katha-
" line's, this 20th of January. " Your assured loving friend,
" Th. Wylson."
a a 2

356 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK The same day Dr. Bartholomew Clark repaired to the
"' Archbishop within his manor at Lambeth ; and there he

Anno 1577. presented the abovementioned letter to the sight ofthe said
The Arch- Archbishop, and withal declaring to him, that it belonged
bishop com- ... .
mitsthe to him in this behalf so to do, the said most reverend
ear°Generai" Father committed accordingly the office and authority to Dr.
to them by Aubrey and Dr. WUUam Clark, to exercise as weU the office of
from above. Auditor of Causes, and the business ofthe Court of Audience,
as the vicarship general in spirituals, and Principal Official, in
as ample manner and form, as the late venerable man, Mr.
Thomas Yale, LL.D. held and exercised it — ad beneplaci-
240 turn dicta illustriss. Domina nostra Regina. Under this
instrument the Archbishop wrote, Ita est, Edmundus Can-
tuarien. To which also were the hands of WUliam Lewin,
LL.D. John Coldwel, Doctor of Physic, and Richard
Frampton, Gent, present and witnesses.
Dr- Lewin These two substitute Dr. WiUiam Lewin to exercise the
to'the1 spiritual and ecclesiastical j urisdiction of the deanery of the
Arches. Arches, as he lately executed the foresaid office of Commis
sary in and through the deanery of the Arches, by force
of a commission from Edmund the Lord Archbishop. Dr.
Bartholomew Clark, it seems, lay under some suspension.
Likewise all Ucences to preach, &c. institutions to bene
fices, commissions to visitations, &c. signification of per
sons that stood excommunicate, instruments for sequestra
tion of fruits, and the Uke, passed from these two civilian?,
yet still with a deference to the Archbishop, and consulta
tion with him in what they did. But sometimes upon let
ters sent to him from the Queen or the Lords of the Coun
cU, he did act in person, and issue forth orders in his own
name, as we may observe in the sequel of this history.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 357

CHAP. X.
Prevents taking timber out qf his woods. Commends a
contribution for Chard : and for Bath. A Bishop conse
crated by him. Who now officiates for the Archbishop.
Stubbs's book. The Councils letter to the Archbishop re
lating thereto. His orders to the Preachers hereupon ;
and to some Preachers as would not administer the Sacra
ments. Difference between Sandys, now Archbishop qf.
York, and Grindal, about Battersea.
W E must expect now, whUe the Archbishop's hands were Anno 1578.
thus tied, but little action from him : yet what I find, I
wiU relate.
In the midst of his troubles, he was not guUty of any His care of
thing that might bespeak him neghgent, or wanting to his 1S wood'-
duty or caUing. This partly appeared in his care for the
good estate of his see ; which at this time there happened an
occasion to manifest. As there were wood-lands belonging
to the archbishopric, so was the Archbishop vigUant for
preserving the timber thereof, and neither sold it for his own
gain, nor used any of it more than was necessary for the re
paration of houses and farms. Now it feU out, that the
Queen wanting timber either for shipping or her other
works, some that had authority to take timber for her pro
visions, appointed to take presently some quantity out of
his woods, lying near the city of Canterbury. And this 24 1
perhaps was the rather done, since he lay at present under
such a cloud. But the Archbishop stiU preserved the same
constant temper, and resolution of discharging his duty.
And therefore hearing of this, laboured to stop it what he
could ; and despatched a letter hastUy to Court to his friend
the Lord Treasurer, May 24, 1578, acquainting him with
this affair, and letting him Jcnow first, that there was but
small store of timber ih those woods ; and withal, that not
only three of his own mansion-houses standing at or near
Aa3

358 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK unto Canterbury, and divers of bis farmers' houses and
1 S mUns, were to be maintained therewith ; but also that

Anno 1 578. timber was to be brought from thence to Lambeth by water,
for maintenance of that house : for that the woods of the
see in the parts near to that palace were so decayed, that
there was not convenient timber so much as to make plan-
chers for a stable. He signified moreover to the Treasurer,
that he was informed there were others in that part of Kent
had such store, that they could spare, and, did seU. And
that for his own part, as he had ever been careful to pre
serve his timber, so he did not intend, during his incumben
cy, to make any sale of it at all. And therefore in conclu
sion he desired the said Lord, either to give out his order
for the staying of that which was appointed to be taken1, or
otherwise, that neither then nor at any other time after,
during his Lordship's pleasure, none should be taken in the
same woods. And I suppose thus seasonably interposing,
he had his request.
Contribu- All the use I find the Court made of the Archbishop this
Chard" year was> ^^ t^le Queen granting by letters patents dated
February 26, 1578, licence and permission to certain of the
inhabitants of the town of Chard in the county of Somerset^
to ask the charity as well of spiritual men as temporal*
in all places of her Highness's realm of England and her
other dominions, towards the new building and setting up
the town of Chard, (the chiefest and greatest part whereof
was lately wasted by fire,) during the term of two years ;
the Archbishop was employed to signify the Queen's plea
sure to the rest of the Bishops. Whereupon he issued out
his mandate to the Bishop of London to commend this
work unto all the rest of the Bishops in the province of
Canterbury ; and to wUl and require them to cause the con*
tents to be executed throughout every of their dioceses and
jurisdictions.
Anno 1579. The next year the Queen granting letters patents to the
Bath. city 0f b^ for a ncence for seVen years, to gather the de
votion of all her loving subjects towards the building of a

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 359
church and hospital within the same city, there were sent CHAP.
unto the Archbishop to be distributed certain orders im-

diocesevisited.

printed for the coUection. Anno 1579-
The Archbishop's officers, who now acted all under himTheArchbi-
and for him, were Dr. Aubrey and Dr. Clerk, who exer- "e°p
cised the jurisdiction of the see of Canterbury ; Dr. Lawse^
Commissary of the diocese of Canterbury ; Dr. Redmayn,
or Redman, Archdeacon of Canterbury, and Mr. MulUnsj
were the Commissaries for the deanery of Bocking; Mr.
Richard Kitson for the deaneries of Matting, Pagham and
Terring, in Sussex ; Mr. Joseph Heins for the deanery of
Shoreham and Croyden.
Some beginning of a metropolitical visitation of the diocese 242
of Norwich happened in the month of June this year. And Norwich
an inhibition was issued the same month to the Bishop
thereof from Aubrey and Clerk. But' it seemed not to go
on, but to receive delays, tUl the year 1582, when we shall
hear of it again.
I find the Archbishop in tbis year at Croyden ; so that Conse-
either his confinement was taken off, or rather he had leave BUhop of
for the sake of his health to retire to his house at Croyden. Exon.
And here John Wolton, S. T. P. was by him confirmed
Bishop of Exon, Friday July 24, and consecrated, Aug. 2,
in the chapel there, John Bishop of London and John Bi
shop of Rochester assisting. Thus we see how he exercised
this part of his archiepiscopal function even under his se
questration by commission from the Queen.
In this year happened a matter that gave the Queen high Stubbs's
disgust. She was in treaty with the Duke of Anjou about
joining herself in marriage with him. This was a thing,
which however desirous the people were of seeing her mar
ried in hopes of issue, yet they could not endure to hear of:
partly out of an innate hatred to the French, and partly out
of a particular dislike of this person : of whom many re
ports went concerning his dissolute life and manners. But
of all others, the Puritans made the most noise. And one
of them, named Stubbs, a student in the law, and a man
a a 4

360 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK of parts, but very hot, wrote a most violent book against the
IL match, entitied The Gaping Gulph. The Queen saw how
Anno 1579. dishonourable these clamours were to herself; and how of-
The Gaping £engjye faey might prove to the French, with whom she
saw it her interest to keep all fair. Therefore she speedily
issued out a proclamation for seizing the book, the author,
and printer. And withal, the Lords of the Council wrote
a letter dated in October to this purpose to our Archbishop,
with" the proclamation enclosed : whereby may be under-
Num xm stood the whole matter. See it in the Appendix. Therein
to take off any surmises, (covertly hinted in the book,) as
though the Queen meditated some alteration in rehgion,
The Coun- they shewed, " how fuUy the Queen was determined to
cii's letter a maintain the religion which she had at first estabUshed in
bishop re- " the realm ; and that, if need were, even with the hazard
latingthere- « 0£ jjer own person. And this they endeavoured to
" strengthen by divers arguments, for the full satisfaction
" and quieting of her subjects in that behalf. And that
" she had for that very cause sustained the mahce of divers
" powerful princes her neighbours. That the book having
li been dispersed about in many places, and perhaps in his
" diocese, divers of her subjects, and especiaUy some of the
" Clergy, might be induced to think unjustly and unduti-
" fully of her Majesty. That it was therefore the Queen's
" pleasure, that he, with as much speed as he could conve-
" niently, should caU together the noted Preachers, and
" other ecclesiastical persons in his diocese of good caUing,
" and to have the proclamation read against the said hbel.
" And then to signify unto them the Queen's resolution to
" maintain the religion without all change. And that she
" intended not by any treaty with the Duke of Anjou to be
" ever brought to make any alteration. And that the said
243 " Prince had shewed himself lately a friend to those of the
" religion, by the hazard of his own estate and life ; and
" moreover deserved to be honoured for the honour he did
" her Majesty, in coming to see her. That he, the said
" Archbishop, should likewise admonish these Preachers,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 361
" in their sermons not to meddle with any such matter of CHAP.
" estate, as in truth not appertaining to their profession ; ,

" but to contain themselves within the limits of their calling. Anno 1579.
" Which was to preach the Gospel of Christ in aU purity,
" without intangling themselves in secular matters. And
" to teach the people to be thankful to God for Uberty of
" conscience, peace, and wealth, which they had hitherto en-
" joyed. And not to go about by intermeddling in such
" matters, to give occasion of disquiet and distrust to the
" subjects of this realm. By which their disorderly deal-
" ing [for some such, it seems, there were among the Preach-
" ers] there could not but grow prejudice to the cause of
" reUgion. " And as for other of the ecclesiastical order, which could
" not be present at this exhortation, but lived more remote,
" the Archbishop was required to send his letter to them.
" But that, if any people should, notwithstanding the endea-
" vours of the Preachers, not rest satisfied, but should
" entertain undutiful and unnecessary conceits of her
" Majesty, then to charge the said Preachers to give him
" notice thereof: and he by his authority to call such per-
" sons before him ; and by better information, or otherwise,
" correct them in their error."
Upon this command from above, the Archbishop acted, The Arch-
and sent his letters of orders to Dr. Aubrey. And Aubrey orders' here-
accordingly sent his to Dr. Lawse, Commissary of the diocese uPon-
of Canterbury ; to Dr. Redman, Archdeacon there for the
rest of the diocese ; to Mr. Mullins and Dr. Styl, for the
deanery of Bocking ; to Mr. Kitson, for the deanery of
South Mailing, Pagham and Terring ; and to Mr. Heme,
for the deanery of Shoreham and Croyden. Aubrey's let
ter to these ran in this tenor :
" After my hearty commendations, having received
" letters from my Lord's Grace of Canterbury, the copy
" whereof I have sent unto you herein enclosed, together
-" With a copy of a letter sent to his Grace from the Lords
" and others, her Majesty's most honourable Privy Council,

362 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " and also her Majesty's proclamation in print ; I thought
IL " it my duty, according to the charge given unto me, to
Anno i579.« pray and require you upon receipt hereof, with all expe-
" dition, to procure within the exempt parishes of that his
" Grace's diocese of Canterbury, the contents of the Lords'
" letters to his Grace, and of his Grace's letters to me, to
" be effectually and carefuUy in all points accomphshed ;
" and to certify his Grace of your proceedings therein, as
" occasion shall require, according to the effect and mean-
" ing of the said several letters. So I bid you right heartily
" farewell. From London, the 9th of October 1579-
" Your assured loving friend,
" WUl. Aubrey."
244 That that was done upon this at London was, that Dr.
The Clergy Aubrey, October 9, commanded all Rectors and Curates of
the deanery of the Arches to appear immediately before him
in St. Mary Bow church the next day, viz. the 10th of Oe^
tober, by the private counsel of the reverend the Arch
bishop. At the day and place there appeared Edmund
Sympson, Rector of St. Dunstan's east ; WiU. Kiiight, Rec
tor of St. Pancrase, and Curate of Bow church; Josias
Gilpin, Rector of St. Vedast ; John Boteman, Rector of St.
Michael in Riola, [the Quern ;] John West, Curate of St.
Michael, Crooked-lane; Nicolas Kennam, Curate of St
Mary Aldermary; Nicolas Brook, Rector of St. Mary
de Botehawe ; Tho. StaUard, Rector of AU-SaintS, Lum-
bard-street ; Geoffrey Waters, Curate of St. Leonard's, in
East-cheap. Before these the said Aubrey commanded the
said letters of the Lords to be read ; and then gave, them
charge singly, on the Queen's part, to observe and do with
effect all the matter mentioned therein.
The Coun- Many Ministers now-a-days took livings, and would only
Archbishop preach to their congregations, but refused to administer the
concern- Sacraments : because, I suppose, they did not like some
ing some . rp .
Preachers things in the offices appointed by the Book of Common
toaceiebrSatePrayer- But they Pr°vided others for that part of the-min-
the Com- isterial office : a thing which gave much offence to the
munion,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 363
Queen. This occasioned the Lords of the Privy Council to CHAP.
write a letter in January to our Archbishop, viz.

Anno 1579.
" After our hearty commendations : whereas her Ma- Grind. Reg.
" jesty is credibly informed, that divers and sundry preach-
" ers in this realm do only apply themselves to the office
" of preaching; and upon some light conceit, to the dis-
" honour of God, the breach of her Majesty's laws, the of-
" fence of good subjects, and the great contempt of the Sa-
" craments, which groweth thereby, do separate themselves
" from the executing of the one part of the office of a
" priest ; which is as weU to minister the said Sacraments
" as to preach the Gospel ; and that by this occasion some
" are counted and termed reading and ministering Min-
" isters ; and some Preachers, and no-sacrament Ministers :
" therefore we are in her Majesty's name to require your
" Lordship to take a view of att such within your dio-
" cese as do so disjoin the one part of the function from
" the other ; and do not at certain times in the year, as
" well minister the holy Sacraments in their own person in
" what place- soever they receive any portion for preach-
" ing ; and yourself by your ecclesiastical censures to com-
" pel them to execute both. And such as you shall find in-
" tractable, to send them up to us ; and to certify us imme-
" diately upon your said view, how many you find of those
" recusants within your diocese. That we may thereupon
" satisfy her Majesty in that behalf. And so we commit your
" Grace to God. From London, the 17th day of January.
" Your very loving friends,
" Tho. Bromely, Cane. W. Burghley, E. Lincoln,
" J. Sussex, J. Hunsdon, Jam. Crofte,
" Chr. Hatton, Fr. Walsingham, Tho. WUson."
The Archbishop next day, viz. Jan. 18, sent this letter 245
to Dr. Aubrey and Dr. Clark, to require both with all T^f Arch"
_ i ¦ i • - - • i n i_ bishop com-
convement speed to take a view by inquisition, and all other mits the
gdod1 means within his diocese, of all such ecclesiastical A"^°*ss ^
persons as were any ways culpable in any the disorders ex- Clark.

364 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK pressed. And such as were obstinate, and would not, upon
11 ' their admonition, conform themselves, to certify their names
Anno i57S. unto him; to the intent her Majesty might be satisfied in
that behalf accordingly.
Difference There happened some difference (which lasted till this
Grindai'and time) between our Archbishop and his successor in the see
Sandys a- Qf York, about the demeans of Battersea ; which for some
tersea. special reason (which was shewn before, under the year 1571)
was let to him for his life by the Dean and Chapter of York.
This lease Archbishop Sandys would have Archbishop
Grindal to have canceUed, since he was removed from
York ; but he thought good stUl to retain it, that so the
present lessees might receive no prejudice for certain things
which Sandys had called in question. And for the reason
and vindication of these his doings, he made this Declaration
of the state, as weU of the chief mansion-house and demeans
in Battersea, containing about fourscore acres, that were re
served (as they had been of long time appointed) for the
occupying of the Archbishops of York, as also of the
farms and cottages in Battersea, Wansworth, and Penge,
that had always been in the occupation of the farmers of
them ; and to shew that the late doings of the now Arch
bishop of Canterbury concerning Battersea were to be well
thought of, as done chiefly for the benefit of his succession.
Which Declaration was this which foUows :
The Arch- " Laurence Booth, being Archbishop of York, gave (in
claratton *~ " *^e latter end of King Edward the Fourth's time) aU his
concerning " lands in Battersea, Wansworth, and Penge to the Dean
Battersea. " and Chapter of York, upon condition that they should
" have the same as they had Bishopthorp. To the which
" Chapter, long before that time, one Walter Gray, Arch-
?v!s~p" " bishop of York, had granted his house and lands at Bi-
" shopthorp, near York, ea intentione, quod idem capitu-
" lum concederet eadem successoribus prof oti Walteri Ar-
" chiepiscopi, qui pro tempore fuerint.
" After the death of the said Archbishop Booth, his suc-
" cessors, with confirmation of the said Dean and Chapter,
" made grants successively for the lives of the patentees of

thorp.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 365
" the custody of their house at Battersea, and divers leases, CHAP.
" as well of the said demeans, as of other their said lands, .

" in like manner as they did of the rest of the lands 0fAnno1579-
" their see. Divers of which leases came to the hands of
" one Thomas Kerrie. Whose leases Archbishop Lee did
" renew in 31 Henry VIII. And then did let to him in
" pne lease, confirmed by the said Dean and Chapter, not
" only the said demeans, but also divers other of the
" said farms for fourscore years, with a./Covenant on the
" lessee's part, (as had been before used,) that when any
" Archbishop of York, or any of his household, should be
" resident at his said mansion-house at Battersea, then the
" lessee, upon a month's warning, should give up the occu-
" pying of the said demeans to the said Archbishop and his
" successors, so long as they or any of their household
" should remain there. And hkewise the said Archbishop 24(>
" Lee, and the Archbishops Holgate and Heath, did let
" out all the rest of their lands, as weU in Battersea as Bi-
" shopthorp, except such lands in Bishopthorp as were ever
" reserved in the Archbishop's own hands.
" The said lease made to Kerrie came after to one HiU,
" who, finding the weakness of the covenant contained in
" that lease, did cause the said demeans to be kept in til—
" lage. So that neither the Archbishop Holgate, Young,
" nor Grindal, had the same according to the meaning of the
" said lease. Whereupon there came much trouble and
" suit in law between the said Archbishops and the said
" HiU their farmer. Wherein Archbishop Young (that
" faUed in his suit to eyict the said lessee) paid above 60Z.
" in costs and damages to the said HU1 : who was hereby so
" puffed up, that he used Archbishop Grindal worse than he
" had used any of his predecessors ; not only with arrogant
" speeches, but also in keeping the said demeans from him;
" and in suing his workmen that cut down some of his
" wood upon the said demeans, for his provision at Batter..
" sea in a parliament time. For defence of which suit such
," evidence was sought out, as seemed to contain sufficient
" matter for the disproof of the said Hill's lease. Where-

366

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK
II.

Anno 1579.

247

upon, after the said evidence had been considered by my
Lord ChanceUor, that then was her Majesty's Solicitor,
Mr. Ayloff, now one of the Justices of the King's Bench,
Mr. Ploidon, and Mr. Wilbram, and no doubt being
by them made, why the said lands should not be reason
ably let in lease, there was by their advice a lease made
by the said Dean and Chapter to the said late Arch
bishop of York for his life, according to the precedents
of former leases of Bishopthorp and Battersea. And pre- .
sently after that, for the removing (if it could be) of the
said HiU, that dealt with the said Archbishops so unrea-
sonably, contrary to the meaning of his lease, another
lease was made (of that wliich the said HU1 had) to Ri
chard Ratcliff and Richard Frampton [servants to the
Archbishop] for twenty-one years, in such reasonable
manner as was thought to give just cause to every suc
cessor to like weU hereof, being made much more bene
ficial for the succession than any lease before made of the
said demeans.
" And although the said now Archbishop of Canterbury,
whUst he was Archbishop of York, did understand (after
a verdict was given against the said HiU) that divers
other leases at Battersea and Bishopthorp were much
more clearly void in law, yet did he suffer no lease there
(but only the lease of the said HiU, who had dealt so iU
as aforesaid) to be impugned. But contrary, when he
made new leases there, of such things whereof the old
void leases were near expired, he bound the new lessees
not to take any things of the old lessees at least during
the years of their said old leases, which were so void in
law. " Seeing then the now Archbishop of Canterbury had his
lease of Battersea long before he was like to be removed
from York, (the late Archbishop of Canterbury then liv
ing,) and although his lease were made to him for his life
according to the former precedents ; yet he never took,
nor went about to take, any benefit of his lease after his
remove from York, although he forbare the canceUing

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 367
" thereof for a time, lest thereby prejudice might come to CHAP.
" some that had leases there, of things usually letten, that .

the now Archbishop of York called in question : and see- Anno 1579.
" ing the now Archbishop of Canterbury, after the taking
" of his said lease, and long before his remove from York,
" did among other things demise the said demeans, not
" only in more beneficial manner divers ways than any for-
" mer lease thereof was made, but also with such sure pro-
" vision for his successors, viz. that the lease is to become
" forfeit, if aU the said fourscore acres of demeans be not
" upon warning left quietly to every Archbishop, when he
" shall be either at his house at Battersea, or within sixty
" mUes thereof; I hope it may most reasonably be thought,
" that the said now Archbishop of Canterbury was not for
" the premises to be UI, but weU thought of, in making so
" reasonable and beneficial a lease for the succession, to the
" lessees, which were to deal in a doubtful title for the
" evicting of the old troublesome tenant's- lease ; the suit
" whereof (howsoever the title fell out) was Uke to be very
" chargeable ; and so it hath proved." 1
Tbis is so largely related, to shew how weU he deserved
of his see, by preserving the rights and revenues of it.

368 THE LIFE AND ACTS

CHAP. XI.
The Archbishop calls his diocese to prayers and humilia
tions, occasioned by an earthquake. The Council orders
the same prayers throughout all the dioceses. He decides
a difference in Merton college ; and in the University qf
Cambridge, between the Doctors and Heads. Sends ar
ticles qf inquiry for backsliders. Popish emissaries mul
tiply. Some Bishops consecrated. Goes on zeith his me
tropolitical visitation. A Convocation. What was done
therein. They petition the Queen for the Archbishop.
He devises a form qf penance to be used.
Anno 1580. J[ HE beginning of this year 1580 was thought fit (espe-
devotions11 ciaUy a terrible earthquake happening) to be set apart for
enjoined devotion and prayer, repentance and alms. Therefore the
Archbishop. Archbishop was minded, that aU his diocese should be ex
horted and stirred up to these points of devotion, resorting
publicly to the church, and at night each family privately
to pray together. And Redman, his Archdeacon, and
Lawse, his Commissary, had this letter and charge in order
thereunto, for the peculiars in London, from his officer Dr.
Aubrey.
248 " After my hearty commendations premised ; My Lord,
Grind. Reg. « his Grace's pleasure is, that with aU convenient speed you
, " shaU give order to every Parson, Vicar, and Curate of
" the peculiar jurisdiction of the deanery of the Arches in
" London, that they exhort their parishioners to resort
" devoutly to their churches upon Wednesdays and Fri-
" days, to hear some short exhortations to repentance,
" either by preaching or homUies, with other service of the
" day. And that they do of their own accord, without
" constraint of law, spare those days one meal, converting
" the same, or some part thereof, to the relief of the poor.
" Calling also their households together at night, to make
" hearty prayer to God, to shew mercy to us who have de-
" served his anger. And that with the Litany they join

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 369
" such Psalms and prayers as they shall choose, or devise, CHAP.
" fit for that purpose. And thus I bid you heartily well.

"to fare. London, April 12, 1580." The like order heAnn°'580.
gave forth for his whole diocese.
The earthquake before mentioned was of that violence, A great
that it affected all with a great consternation. Nor do I h^""^'
think it amiss to relate what Camden writ of it. " The Queen Eii-
" sixth day of April, at six of the clock in the evening, the anno 1SS80-
" air being clear and calm, England on this side York,
" arid the Netherlands almost as high as Colen, in a mo-
" ment as it were feU a trembUng in such a manner, that in
" some places stones fell down from buildings, the bells
" in steeples struck against the clappers, and the very sea;
" which as then was very calm, was vehemently tost and
" moved to and fro. The night following, the ground in
" Kent trembled two or three times : and the like again on
" the first of May in the dead thue of the night."
This earthquake and the abovesaid injunction was taken
notice of by the Lords of the Council, April 23. And
whereas the Archbishop had upon this account directed an
order for prayers and humble devotion, and composed a
prayer for families throughout his diocese, they authorized
the same by their aUowance and approbation ; and more
over required him to enjoin the observation of it in all
other dioceses, by this letter of theirs directed to him :
" After our very hearty commendations to your Lordship. The Coun-
" Considering the state of this time, wherein it hath pleased Cl1 10 the
° r Archbishop
" the Most Highest, tor the amendment of all sorts of for prayers.
" people, to visit the most parts of this realm with the late
" terrible earthquake, as an extraordinary token of his
" wrath against them, and fatherly admonition to turn
" from their offences, and contempt of his holy word, as
" also of his infinite goodness and mercy to deal more fa-
" vourable with us therein, than he hath dealt with other
" nations in the like case ; in that we (thanks be unto
" his majesty) have received no great hurt thereby, in
" comparison of that they have had sundry times hereto-
" fore by the like occasion ; whereby not only their houses
Bb

370 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK '* and cities have been overthrown and destroyed, but also
IL " many thousands of people have pitifully perished.

Anno 1580. "And that understanding that you have considered
249 " upon and appointed a good and convenient order of
" prayer, and other exercises to be used in all the parish
" churches of your diocese upon Wednesdays and Fridays
" for the turning of God's wrath from us, threatened by
" the said earthquake ; with a godly prayer for the like re-
" spect, to be used of householders with their families : we
" do not only commend and aUow your good zeal therein,
" but also think the same to be very meet to be generally
" used in all other dioceses of this realm ; requiring you to
" give order, that in every of the same the said wholesome
" and godly order of prayer may, for the respect aforesaid,
" be executed, foUowed, and obeyed, -during such time as
" you think meet. And so we bid your Lordship most
" heartily weU to fare. From the Court, April 23, 1580.
" Your loving friends,
" T. Brdmely, Cane. W. Burghley, F. Knollys,
" R. Leicester, J. Croftes, C. Hatton,
" T. Sussex, F. Bedford, F. Walsingham,
" T. Wylson, W. MUdmay."
According to the tenor whereof the Archbishop sent out
his orders.
Decides a In this month of April, the Archbishop was concerned
in Merton ^n deciding a difference in Merton coUege Oxon, where he
college. was visitor. It was between the Warden and FeUows on
one part, and WUl. WUks, a Fellow there, on the other,
who had taken the vicarage of St. Peter's in Oxford.
Where, by the statutes of the house, for the value of it, he
was adjudged by the house to have lost his feUowship. He
on the other hand reckoning himself wronged, appealed to
the Privy Council. They remitted him and his cause to
the Archbishop; who, after due consideration of the sta>-
tute, decreed the matter in favour of Wilks. The decree
Grind. Reg. began, Edmundus Dei Providentia Cant, Archiepiscopus —
dilecto jnobis in Christo custodi — sociis et scholaribus col-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 371
legii sive aula de Merton, 4"C Dated April 22, 1580. CHAP.
The English letter that accompanied it will explain to us.

the contents thereof; wliich was as foUoweth: Annoisso.
" Where I have [am] given to understand, that there is Writes to
" a question and doubt made amongst you, whether Mr. * lem"
" WUl. Wilks, this bearer, one of the FeUows of your col-
" lege, should by the statutes lose his place there, for that
" he hath accepted the vicarage of St. Peter's in the East,
" within the city of Oxford ; and being moved by letters
" from certain of her Majesty's Privy Council, and other-
" wise, to decide the controversy : I have thought good
" therefore to certify you, that T have considered of the
" place of that statute that giveth the occasion of the
" doubt, and also of the Value of that vicarage, by such
" means as for that time I could inform myself. And there-
" fore I have under the seal of my office sent unto you my
" order, which I require you hereby quietly to observe and
" aUow, untU you, according to the true tenor thereof,
" shall prove some further matter otherwise to move me. 250
" And so I commit you all to the tuition and government
" of the Almighty." Observe here the Archbishop acteth
in his own name. But to this order they were disobedient,
as we shall hear hereafter.
Soon after, in the month of June, his experience and Employed
• -, -ii-i p . in a contro-
wisdom was required and made use ot m a controversy versy bap-
arisen in the other University, viz. that of Cambridge; Peninsin
where a contention arose between the Vice-Chancellor and sity of Cam-
Doctors of the town on the one part, and the Masters and bndSe-
Heads of the coUeges on the other, touching two graces
lately propounded by the late Vice-Chancellor in favour of
the Doctors of the town and others. Wherewith the Doc
tors being Heads found themselves aggrieved, for that such
graces should be propounded and proceeded in without
their privity, as they pretended, against the late statutes
and ordinances of her Majesty. Hereupon the Lord Burgh
ley, Chancellor of that University, earnestly prayed our
Archbishop, for that either party had sent up one, viz.
for the Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Barrow ; and for the Heads
Bb2

372 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK of the colleges, Dr. Howland, Master of St. John's coUege ;
1 .to open unto him as well the reasons of the one, as the

Anno 1580. griefs of the other, for the proceedings; that he would do
the said Lord the pleasure and ease, at that present, being
busily occupied at Court about great causes, as to hear
both parties, and to examine the same, which he the rather
desired his Grace's travail in, for that he was sure the Uni
versity and their statutes were better known unto his
Grace, than unto him. He left this business either to him
self alone, or to call any other that had been of that Univer
sity to assist him therein, as he should see cause. Whereby,
as the Chancellor added, he should do a godly act in mak
ing peace between them, and do him a great good turn.
And what he should think meet, he [the Chancellor] should
do for the stay of these innovations, to signify to him ; and
also what his opinion and advice should be, for quieting
and ordering this contention.
The Archbishop accordingly took this matter into his
hand, and the last day of June signified to him the sum of
his thoughts concerning it. Which I choose to set down in
the Archbishop's own words.
The Arch- a After my right hearty commendations to your good
nifies his " Lordship. According to the request of your Lordship's
fn tiiu'ruat- " ^ate letter> I have had before me this forenoon (being ac-
ter. " companied with my neighbour Mr. Dean of Westmin-
" ster) Mr. Dr. Howland and Dr. Barrow, and heard at
" some length what each party could say ; and have
" thought good to send unto your Lordship herein the
" substance of that which was uttered on both sides.
" The controversy did stand in two principal points.
" First, Whether these two late graces were disorderly
" and somewhat fraudulently obtained.
" Secondly, Whether the very matter and substance of
" the graces were against the statutes.
25 1 " In the first matter we did not dwell long, being a mat-
" ter of circumstance. Yet thus much we perceived ; that
" in the manner of proceeding for the obtaining the said
" graces, things were handled (though not directly against

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.

" the words of the statute,) yet with some cunning and CHAP.
" fineness, and not so sincerely as were to be wished in .

XI.

such cases, and with such circumstance. Anno ls8°-
" About the second we stood most : wherein Dr. How-
" land alleged the precise words of the statute, cap. 34.
" that the pricking, as they term it, of officers is by spe-
" cial privilege in the same statute reserved to the Heads of
" houses ; and by a latter interpretation from your Lord-
" ship, to the Heads, or their deputies.
" To that Mr. Dr. Barrow allegeth another statute, cap.
" 42. entitled De Officio Cancellarii, wherein is a branch,
" that the Chancellor, or, in his absence, the Vice-Chancel-
" lor, may make new statutes, with this proviso, Sic ut Mis
" decretis nostris nihil detrahant out officiant : ' Which in
" this case,' saith Dr. Barrow, ' this new statute, to adjoin
" the Doctors to the Heads of colleges, doth not ; although
" Mr. Dean and I are of contrary opinions, referring the
" determination to your Lordship.' The said Mr. Barrow,
" for further defence, allegeth another statute, made by
" grace, as these two last were, concerning the Scrutators :
" which office is now brought from free election appointed
" by the Queen's Majesty's statute, cap. 36. to go in course
" by combination as the office of the Proctors doth. To
" this Dr. Howland answered, that he believed your
" Lordship was made privy to the alteration of that statute
" for the Scrutators ; and added further, that if error
" were committed in that, it was no sufficient warrantize
" for other errors afterwards to be attempted ; and espe-
" cially for these late errors in these two last graces. And
" thus much in substance was alleged on both parts for the
" former grace, to adjoin Doctors to the Heads for election
" of offices.
" For the second grace, that Heads of colleges, being
" Divines, should be bound to preach in course as other
" younger men do ; Dr. Howland alleging, that by express
" words of her Majesty's statute, cap. 11. they are not
" bound further than their own free good- will shaU move
" them. The words be these : Post tantum laboris suscep-
Bb3

374 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " turn, et tot pericula atque examina nolumus plus laboris
' " Doctoribus imponere, quam ipsi volunt sua sponte sus-
Anno 1580. a cipere. Dr. Barrow, besides some glance at the usual
" commonplace, that Heads ought to give good exam-
" pie, &c. aUeged, that another of the Queen's statutes,
" which appointeth order only for sermons to be had on
" Sundays before noon, was altered by grace to sermons
" on Sundays and holydays, both forenoon and afternoon.
" Which was answered to be no derogation to the Queen's
" statute, but contrariwise rather a more ample accomplish-
" ing of the same.
" A Uttle was said also by Dr. Barrow of the interpreta-
" tion of another statute, wherein is declared that it shall
" suffice to dispute twice against a Master of Art answer-
" ing in Divinity, where the words of the statute be, a
" man for his form to proceed in Divinity should dispute
25 2 " twice against a Bachelor in Divinity. And yet was
" it thought by Dr. Howland, that your Lordship's con-
" sent was given to all the said interpretations and altera-
" tions. And surely for the time to come, I wish your
" Lordship should give strait charge that no alteration or
" interpretation of statute hereafter do pass by grace, be-
" fore the same have been seen and allowed by your Lord-
" ship.
The Arch- " Now where your Lordship is desirous to know mine
shewTthe " opinion for quieting and ordering of this contention, I
Chancellor " know your Lordship of yourself can best do it ; and I
of the Uni- ,, _ tt • ¦ _ _ . .
versity his count the University happy that it hath you for Chan-
opinion, a ceiior m thege unquiet times. Your wisdom and author-
" ity may work more good with them than could be done
" otherwise. Notwithstanding I wUl most gladly impart
" mine opinion ; which is this : I think it very requisite
" that these last graces should remain as dashed, and not
" put in execution. The example will do harm, if the
" Queen's statutes be thus tossed, and the plain meaning
" of them overthrown. So that some mild admonition from
" your Lordship, joined with exhortation to concord and
" amity, I trust, will pacify the now Vice-ChanceUor and

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 375
" tbe Regents, S_c. who have of long time repined at that CHAP.
" statute for elections by the Heads : although the altering _

" of it (in mine opinion) would be occasion of many bitter Anno 1580.
" contentions. And especially they wUl remain the better
" satisfied, if your Lordship some way signify, that if the
" Heads have any way abused their privileges, they will see
" it reformed for the time to come.
" On the other side, (for the Heads I mean,) I wish
" that your Lordship should admonish and exhort them
" also to use their authority well and indifferently, to
" choose the best learned for their lectures ; and for the.
" Vice-ChanceUor always to prick two fit men, and never
" hereafter to practise ; that of the two nominated, one
" should be an unfit man, and as it were a stale, to bring
" the office to the other, (which they did now in nominat-
" ing Dr. Hatcher, and taste of the fruits thereof,) which
" ministereth a just offence to the rest of the University.
" I wish also that the Heads which are Divines should
" be exhorted to preach diligently without compulsion ;
" which wiU satisfy in the other point.
" And further, when the Vice-ChanceUor sendeth for as-
" sistance in conferences in pubhc matters, I would like
" weU of it, if he sent also for the Doctors of Law and
" Physic to join with the Heads; it would be some con-
" tentation to them. And indeed so it was most usuaUy
" (though not always) practised in my time.
" This is my simple opinion, to the which Mr. Dean also
" agreeth : referring notwithstanding the whole order to
" your Lordship. I have warned Dr. Howland and Dr.
" Barrow to be with your Lordship to-morrow morning. I
" make the more haste, because I wish things quieted be-
" fore the Commencement.
" I do greatly commend the sentences of huniiUty and 253
" submission contained in the letters of the University to
" your Lordship. God keep your Lordship. From Lam-
" beth this last of June 1580.
" Your Lordship's in Christ,
" Edm. .Cantuar."
b b 4

376 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK How weU the Lord Burghley approved of the Archbishop's
IL advice may appear, in that the very next day (viz. July 1.)
Anno 1580. he decided this controversy in two letters, the one to the
MUo^ends University, and the other to the Heads of the houses:
his orders which latter let me here exemplify.
tereityUm" " I have received your letters by Dr. Howland, Master
" of St. John's college. By which, and by his report, I
" have understood many more particular things than pre-
" sently I am at leisure to answer by writing. But con-
" sidering the state of the controversies arisen, both for
" lack of good leisure, and doubting mine own understand-
" ing in such academical questions, I did commend the
" whole causes with all appendances to my Lord the
" Archbishop of Canterbury's good grace, to be by him
" considered at length, and to advertise to me his opinion :
" which he hath done at good length. And therein, after
" a further private weighing of the matters, I have at
" one instant time imparted my determination to both the
" messengers, Mr. D. Howland and Mr. D. Barrow. And
" for a fuller satisfaction of the Vice-ChanceUor and the
" body of the University, I have at more length than weU
" my leisure served me for greater matters at this time con-
" cerning her Majesty, written, or rather in haste scribbled,
" my letters. To which I doubt not, but Mr. Vice-Chan-
" cellor will make you, with the rest, acquainted. And
" therefore I omit to repeat the same unto you, praying
" you, as heads or fathers of great famUies, so to behave
" yourselves in temperance, as concord may rest in your
" families ; and that for no particular interest in gain or
" preferment the pubUc bands of charity be broken. But
" as you can teach us your scholars under your pupils, so
" in your own actions let it appeal- that every one of your-
" selves can forgive the errors of others.
" And though I do disannul both the graces, which are
" different in nature, yet for the latter tending to increase
" preaching, though by any new law you be not compelled,
" yet see that you be a law to yourselves. That of non do-
" ccndo you keep not the name of Doctores. And so by

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 377
" haste I end. From the Court at Nonsuch, primo Julii CHAP.
" 1580." And thus much for University matters.

The state was awakened 'at this time by reports con- Anno 168°-
cerning a great many in the nation that formerly came to fro^'reii6-™
church, and were conformable to the laws of the realm in gion taken
matters of reUgion ; but now fell off, and forbore any
more to resort to the public service. Whereat the Queen
admired, and was apt to lay the blame upon the Bishops ;
to whom she had granted an ecclesiastical commission for
the taking cognizance, and punishment of such things.
Wherefore the Lords issued out their letters to the Arch- 254
bishop, for to have aU such backsliders and neglectors of re
hgion punished by such as attended the execution 'of the
said commission. And that inquiry should be made con
cerning such as had been before convented, how they stood
as to conformity. And if they were at liberty, and stUl re
mained obstinate, to be again taken up. That especial no
tice should be taken of such as had the education of chil
dren ; that they should be chiefly looked unto : lest, if their
principles were not sound, they might do much harm in
their influence upon those that were under them. But I
had rather set down the letter of the Lords to our Arch
bishop, whereby this affair will appear more clear and
plain. " After our hearty commendations : whereas the Queen The Coun-
" hath been informed, that divers persons within the pro- ^[^bhih
" vince of Canterbury, both of the common and better concerning
" sort, who of late time have been conformable to the laws [en off
" of this realm concerning religion, are now fallen away,
" and have withdrawn themselves from coming to church,
" to the evU example of other her Majesty's good subjects,
" and to the great offence of her Highness, who doth not a
" little marvel by what means this relapse should happen ;
" having- delivered sufficient authority unto your Lordship,
" and others joined unto you, by virtue of her Commission Commis-
" Ecclesiastical, warranted by the laws of this realm, where- sla^icai! *"
" by you might at all times have repressed the insolency
" and corrected the disobediency of such as therein should

378 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " have presumed to offend, if such care and vigilancy had
' " been used within your charge as appertaineth.
Anno 1580. " Her Highness's pleasure therefore is, that for the pre-
" sent reforming and punishing those that have, and do
" herein disobey the laws, you give order to have them
" forthwith convented before such as do attend the execu-
" tion of her Majesty's High Commission, and proceeded
" withal according to the direction of the said High Com-
" mission. And first, that consideration being had of such
" as have been heretofore convented before tbe High Com-
" missioners, in what terms they stand for their conformity;
" how many of them are at hberty ; and in what sort ;
" and how many do remain committed, and where. And
" such of them as. shall be found at liberty, and do con-
" tinue obstinate, to be returned to prison, and such fur-
" ther order to be taken with them and the rest, as is pre-
" scribed in the said Commission.
School- « And for as much as a great deal of the corruption in
" reUgion grown throughout the realm, proceedeth of lewd
" schoolmasters, that teach and instruct children as weU
" pubhcly as privately in men's houses ; infecting each-
" where the youth without regard had thereunto, (a matter
" of no small moment, and chiefly to be looked unto by
" every Bishop within his diocese,) it is thought meet for
" redress thereof, that you cause all such schoolmasters as
" have charge of children, and do instruct them either in
" public schools or in private houses, to be by the Bishop
" of the diocese, or such as he shall appoint, examined
" touching their religion: and if any shaU be found cor-
255 " rupt and unworthy, to be displaced, and proceeded withal
" as other recusants ; and fit and sound persons placed in
" their rooms.
" And to the end her Majesty may understand what
" shaU be from time to time done in the execution of the
" said Commission, to give order, that certificate be made
" of the proceedings in the said Commission unto us of her
" Majesty's Privy Council. Wherein not doubting but
" you will answer her Majesty's good expectation, accord-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 879
" ing to the trust reposed in you, we bid your Lordship CHAP.
" heartily fareweU. From the Court at Nonsuch, 18th XL

" June, 1580." Anno 1580.
In obedience to which, the Archbishop issued out his
mandate to his officers, June the 21st, to make diligent in
quisition throughout his diocese of the contents of the
Council's letters. And for the more effectual doing where
of, he sent withal Articles of Inquiry enclosed ; which were
as follow :
" Imprimis, DUigently to inquire what persons within Tlie Arch-
" your parish or charge, of what degree or catting soever Articles3 of
" they be, do absent themselves from their parish church inquiry for
" upon pretence of conscience or religion ; and how long Grind. Reg.
" they have so done.
2. " Item, What persons have of late absented them-
" selves from their parish church upon contempt or pre-
" tence aforesaid, that heretofore resorted thereunto.
3. " Item, What persons do you know within your pa-
" rish that have been heretofore convented before the Queen's
" Majesty's High Commissioners for causes ecclesiastical, for
" religion ; and especially for not coming to church, that
" are at hberty, and yet have not conformed themselves.
4. " Item, What schoolmasters are within your parish,
" and what their names are that teach pubhcly, or privately
" within any man's house within your parish, of what state,
" caUing, or condition soever he or they be ; in whose
" house or houses any such schoolmaster or teacher is.
5. " Item, Whether any such schoolmaster, or school-
" masters, is reported, known, or suspected to be backward
" in the reUgion now established by the laws of this realm,
" that are thought any way to be secret hinderers thereof."
The Archbishop wrote also to the Bishop of London, writes to
signifying the foresaid message from above ; desiring him *he Bishop
iii * t t _> i *ur lug cxc^
with all convenient speed to see the contents of the letter cution or
duly executed ; and also to send his letters to aU the rest ^ <J°t'Jn"
of the Bishops of his province where the sees were full:
and that he himself minded by his officers to take order for
the sees vacant ; and to send to every of them several co-

380 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK pies of the Council's said letters ; requiring them, and every
"¦ of them, carefully and effectually, as they would answer
Anno isso. the contrary, to see all the same executed in every of their
dioceses, and to certify him of their proceedings. That he
might return certificates thereof to the Lords of the Coun
cil.
Sees vacant. The sees vacant, which the Archbishop himself by his
officers took care of, as was mentioned before, were Oxford,
Winton, Coventry and Litchfield, Glocester and Bristol.
256 The ground of all this trouble was the secret coming in
TheSround of emissaries from the Pope (being English youth bred up
trouble. in seminaries abroad) with instructions to pervert the people
from their allegiance to the Queen and the religion estabhsh
ed ; .by persuading them of the damnable danger they ran
themselves into by casting off the Bishop of Rome. The
Parsons and chief of these were Parsons and Campion, Jesuits. The
Campion. iatter whereof came into England this year. And after he
had been scouting up and down the nation to do mischief,
was taken, committed to the Tower, and executed the year
ensuing. By his, and his feUpw's labours, backed with the
Pope's bulls and indulgences, to such as they could deceive,
grew a considerable defection from religion. Hence the
state began to be awakened, and called again into question
those of the Roman persuasion, to whom it had before
granted much favour ; in setting free those of them that
had been imprisoned, and winking at the rest, while they
remained quiet.
We have the Archbishop employed again in another
business, pertaining to his archiepiscopal office.
Consecrates For John Watson, Dean of Winchester, the see being
Overton B"-void b7 the death of Home, late Bishop, succeeded, and was
shops. confirmed, Sept. 16, 1580. and consecrated, Sunday the 18th
foUowing, in the chapel of Croyden, by the Archbishop,
John Bishop of London and John Bishop of Rochester
assisting : these being present, David Lewis, William Clark,
Bartholomew Clark, William Lewen, LL. DD. William
Wilson and John Sapcotts, the Archbishop's Chaplains,
with others. Also William Overton, a learned and a pious

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 881
man, D.D. a dignitary in the churches of Chichester and CHAP.
Salisbury, was, upon the death of Bentham, the last Bishop .

of Coventry and Litchfield, appointed to succeed in the Anno 1580.
see ; and was confirmed, Friday the 16th of December, [Sep
tember I suppose,] in Bow churcli, and consecrated Sept. 18.
following, by the Archbishop, John Bishop of London
and John Bishop of Rochester assisting.
The metropolitical visitation, which the Archbishop had
begun, upon his entrance into the archbishopric, was
for some years intermitted by reason of his troubles. But Goes on
now in this year it revived again. For there was such station8 vl"
a visitation for the church of Peterborough instituted May Peterbo-
the 13th. For that was the date of the Commission ; which e(j.
was issued out, not from the Archbishop, but from William
Aubrey and WUliam Clark, LL. DD. exercising the office
of Vicar General and Principal Official, to John Dey of the
University of Oxford, James EUis, LL. D. and Richard
Bancroft, B.D.- And so from this year 1580. onward in the
years 1581, 1582, 1583. the visitations of several churches
were on foot, the Commission for them all issuing out from
Aubrey ; as though the Archbishop stUl remained under
sequestration, as we shall relate in due place.
A Convocation was held this year, meeting at St. Paul's ; a Convoca-
wherein (though FuUer caU it a silent convocation) were£,£"x
various weighty matters treated of, and laboured to be rati- Hist, book
fied. As concerning making of Ministers ; concerning Fa- ' ' p'
culties ; concerning commutation of penance and excommu
nication. Wherein our good Archbishop, though under 257
this cloud, and not appearing, (but Elmer, Bishop of
London, being in his room at the head of this Synod,) yet
had a great hand : labouring for some good reformation of
things stUl amiss in the Church.
But the Synod wanting their head, the Archbishop, (who The Synod
by reason of his being sequestered or confined came not to it,) {J^1 A°nh!°-r
at their first meeting together drew up an humble petition shop.
to the Queen to restore him to his place. And it was done
by the elegant pen of Toby Matthew, Dean of Christ's

382 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Church, in their name. Which petition is extant in Ful-
IL ler's Church History. It set forth, " how exceedingly griev-
Anno 1 580. a e(j they were, that the most reverend Father, after so
Bookix.p. (l many yearS5 should fall into so great and so durable an
" offence of her Majesty. That he was a man that did not
" often offend ; and but once in his life seemed to have dis-
" pleased her ; and that not so much with a wilful mind, as
" by a tender conscience. Of which so great was the force,
" that eminent authors and the best men had writ, that
" whatsoever was done, the conscience reclaiming, or erring
" or doubting, was done amiss, and to be condemned as no
" little sin. That the Archbishop had led a life, free not
" only of all crime, but even from the suspicion of a crime;
" preserved his religion from all, not only corruption of Po-
" pery, but from schism, and had suffered persecution for
" righteousness sake, having wandered abroad in other
" countries for the cause of the Gospel. Therefore they
" most humbly and unanimously beseeched her, not only to
" lift up the Archbishop, broken and feeble with grief, but
" to restore the Church to him, and him to the Church, to
" her subjects, to his own brethren, to foreign nations, and
" in a word, to aU pious people. And for their own parts
" they promised her, if she would grant this their suppli-
" cation, they would never be wanting in their care of set-
" tling the Church, in propagating religion, in taking away
" schisms, and in being mindful of and thankful for this
" favour." But aU this address proved ineffectual.
Now I will set down some brief journal of this Convoca
tion 1580.
Journal of The first session was on Tuesday, Jan. 17. when the Bi-
Erfract of S^°PS meeting in the chapter-house of St. Paul, and the
Synods, pe- Litany said in English, an instrument of substitution being
Fra. Atter- sent to ^e Bishop of London from our Archbishop, the said
hury, D. d. Bishop took the said charge upon him. And then wUled
Hoi. the Clergy of the lower house to choose a Prolocutor, (the
former Prolocutor, viz. Whitgift, being now made a Bishop,)
commending to them three very reverend Deans; Humfrey,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL.
Dean of Winchester; Day, Dean of Windsor ; and Good- CHAP.
man, Dean of Westminster. '

The next session, Jan. 25, Dr. Day was presented Pro-Anno 1580i
locutor by Matthew, Dean of Christ's Church Oxon, and
Mullins, Archdeacon of London, the speech being made by
the former, an eloquent man : and so he was confirmed.
Then the Bishops discoursed among themselves of certain
things to be reformed in the Church.
The third session, Jan. 27, the Bishops being met in Heresy of
the chapter-house, the Bishop of London, presiding in the 0feLoy™' y
Convocation, produced certain letters of the Lords of the
Privy Council, written to the most reverend Father, con- 258
cerning certain errors and heretical opinions, broached by aT^ j [°"e""
new sect of heretics, commonly caUed the family qf hve. to the Sy-
Which being read, the said President and the other reve-„pon-
rend Fathers had discourse for a whUe concerning the con
tents of the said letter : and also for some reformations to be
had against such as refused to conform themselves to the re
ligion received in this kingdom of England, and established
by pubhc authority.
This done, the Prolocutor and six others were called up,
and the said letter, together with a copy of the bill con
ceived in writing for reformation to be had and provided
against the foresaid recusants, was delivered to them.
And lastly, the President commanded the said Prolocu
tor and the Clergy to enter into deliberation concerning
the manner and form of a subsidy to be granted the
Queen. This was the work cut out for the lower house.
In the fifth session, Friday Feb. 3. the Bishops being
set, the Prolocutor, and four other of the lower house, came
before them : who said, they had treated for some time
with the Bishops in writing upon certain Articles against
the abovesaid new sect of heretics.
And in the afternoon of the same day, being the sixth
session, the Bishops being met, they took into their considera
tion the Articles agreed upon in the Synod held at West-

384 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK minster by prorogation anno 1575. and drew out of them
certain chapters, which they thought more necessary, in-
Anno 1 580. tending to offer them to be confirmed by act of Parliament.
In another session, Febr. 17, the subsidy was engrossed,
and agreed upon to be presented to the Queen by the Bi
shops of London, Winton, Lincoln, St. David's, Sarum, and
Wigorn. But concerning the businesses of the family qf
pve, fyc. nothing was further agitated nor concluded. And
many sessions spent unprofitably until the 2d of March,
when the Bishop of London adjourned the house, with the
consent of his brethren, to the 25th of April 1581. Which
day being come, the Queen by her writ put it off tiU a
further time.
Articles en- Those chapters mentioned before, drawn out of the Arti-
begotten cles agreed upon in a former Synod, which this Synod
enacted, laboured to have enacted, I am able to give some account of,
out of an authentic paper endorsed, Articles delivered to ihe
Lords from the Lower House qf Parliament : as though
they had passed the Lower House. On which also is Grin-
Num. Xiv. dal's own hand written. For tins consult the Appendix.
The con- fhe sum of these Articles were, " that no Bishop
them. " should make any Minister, but of the fuU age of four and
" twenty, and a Graduate, or at least able to give an ac-
" count in Latin of the Thirty-nine Articles, and to note
" the sentences of Scripture whereupon those Articles were
" grounded. And any presentee to a benefice, not so quali-
" fied, should not be instituted by any Bishop upon pain of
" suspension to be inflicted on him by the Archbishop,
" from making of Ministers for two years.
259 " That henceforth there should be no commutation of
" penance, but in rare respects ; as the dignity of the per-
" son, or for fear of some desperate event. And then the
" penalty of money to be large, according to the person's
" ability. And even then the person so excused should
" make some satisfaction in the parish church, by declaring
" his repentance and sorrowful mind.
" That more strait punishment be assigned for adul-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 885
" tery, fornication, and incest; as imprisonment, open pen- CHAP.
" ance in markets, &c.  '__

" That no dispensations be granted for marrying without Anno 158°-
" banns, but under sufficient large bonds, with certain con-
" di tions.
" None to have dispensation for plurality of benefices,
" but such as by their learning were worthy, and best able
" to discharge the same. That he be a known Preacher,
" and be bound to reside at each benefice some reasonable
" time in the year."
And whereas the censure of excommunication, as exe-Excommu-
cuted by lay persons in ecclesiastical courts, was much dis
liked by the Archbishop and the other Bishops, and' espe
ciaUy being used upon such slight occasions sometimes ; a
thing which made the Church so clamoured agamst ; there
fore the Upper House had earnestly recommended the consi
deration of this matter to the Lower House ; and they gave
their judgment as follows, " that excommunication might The Synod's
" not be taken away wholly from ecclesiastical judges, ^ ^>ea
" having been always used to be inflicted by them ; and the
" alteration of that punishment being accompanied with so
" many difficulties, to the interrupting almost of all ecclesi-
" astical jurisdiction, unless many other matters of bodUy
" punishment were granted in the room of it. Which they
" thought in these days would be more offensive. And
" they desired that certain honest persons, skilled in the
" law ecclesiastical, might open to them the inconveniences
" that would ensue ; and how hardly this point would
" abide alteration."
But about the reformation of the abuse of this Church- Excommu-
censure there was much agitation in this Synod. And one b^re'torm-
there was (who I am apt to believe was our Archbishop, or ed-
some one of his officers) drew up a writing, shewing an ex
pedient for keeping up the authority of the spiritual courts,
against such as contemned and disobeyed them ; whereby
they incurred the crime of contumacy, commonly punished
by excommunication : in the room whereof he propounded,
that that censure should be wholly abolished ; but the con-
c c

386 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK sequence of it after forty days (viz. imprisonment) should
iL remain in force. And that instead of the writ de excommuni-
Anno i580.cfl£0 capiendo, should be a writ de contemptore jurisdictionis
ecclesiastica capiendo. This is a very good paper, which
Num. xv. I have also reposited in the Appendix. The writer shewed
that this terrible Church-censure was very sparingly to be
used ; as formerly it was only in case of heresy, usury,
simony, piracy, conspiracy against Princes, disturbing of
the common peace of the Church or State, murder, sacri
lege, perjury, incest, adultery, false witness, and such like.
And that in all crimes of the most heinous and horrible
nature excommunications might be pronounced by the
Archbishops or Bishops in their own persons, as was wont
26o-to be in the primitive Church. But as to alteration of laws
ecclesiastical, it had been a true observation from time to
time, that it never happened, but whatever fair appearance
it had, it turned ever to some notable prejudice.
The Arch- The handling of this weighty subject of excommunication,
care "about which had been so abused hitherto, (though upon it the
lt- discipline of the Church did so much depend,) was owing in
a great measure to our Archbishop, who earnestly recom
mended the consideration and reformation of it to this
Synod. To that which was already moved concerning this
matter, I shall mention another paper put in, to be consi
dered of the same argument. The substance whereof was,
that excommunication should be used only in greater crimes;
and that in less, suspension and imprisonment, together
with the manner how either should be inflicted. The paper
was as follows. Propositions to be considered of.
Anotherpa- " First, To name those crimes which are termed graviora,
foVthfre" " i- e- more grievous-> [for which excommunication was only
forming " to be inflicted.]
censure!" " Secondly, In greater crimes, if the party appear not
" after the third citation, (every one containing tile crimes
" laid to his charge,) then to be excommunicated.
" So in lesser crimes, or in causes between party and

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 887
" party, if he that is cited do not appear upon the first ci- CHAP.
" tation, then facta fide of the serving of it, he may be .

"pronounced contumax. If upon the second citation heAnnoissn.
" continue his obstinacy, then facta fide, he may be fined.
" And thirdly, if that will not avail, then he may be sus-
" pended ab ingressu Ecclesia, if a layman ; or a beneficio,
" if he be a Clerk. Fourthly, and if all the premises will
" not bring him in, then the Bishop may have authority
" to send his warrant to the Sheriff, or some Justice of the
" Peace, for the attaching of the party, and committing
" him to prison, until he enter bond with sufficient sureties
" to appear, and pay the charges past.
" Secondly, If any sentence given, the party appear not
" at the time appointed, quum sententia debeat executioni
" mandari, then to be suspended. And if he continue so
" by the space of a month, then to be imprisoned, either by
" the Bishop himself, or by his warrant, as before, till he
" conform himself to the said sentence."
But besides these cares about the due and regular ex ecu- Penance.
tion of this highest censure of the Church, another business
-lay also before this Convocation,' namely, penance for open
sins, another great and necessary part of ecclesiastical disci
pline. This also needed reformation. And herein the The Arch-
Archbishop contributed his pains : that it might not be b,shoP Pre-
rr r o scribes a
performed only as a matter of form, but produce a good form for it.
effect, to bring the sinner to amendment ; and to serve as a
seasonable warning and example to all. Therefore did he
himself devise a form of penance to be for the future ob
served ; and laid it before the Synod. Which I shall here
set down.
" First, I wish at every public penance a sermon, if it be 261
" possible, be had. Secondly, In the same sermon the griev- TheArchbi-
" ousness of the offence is to be opened; the partv to besho?'sdJ"
. • J rection for
" exhorted to unfeigned repentance, with assurance of God's it.
" mercy, if they so do ; and doubling of their damnation,
" if they remain either obstinate, or feign repentance where
" none is, and so lying to the Holy Ghost. Thirdly,
cc2

388 THE LIFE AND A.CTS
BOOK " Where no sermon is, there let a homily be read, meet for
IL « the purpose. Fourthly, Let the offender be set directly
Anno 1580. « over against the pulpit, during the sermon or homUy, and
" there stand bareheaded with the sheet, or other accustomed
" note of difference ; and that upon some board raised a
"foot and a hah0, at least, above the church floor; that
" they may be in hco editiore, et eminentiores omni populo;
" i. e. in an higher place, ahd above all the people. Fifth-
" ly, Item, It is very requisite that the Preacher, in some
" place of his sermon, or the Curate after the end of the
" homily, remaining still in the pulpit, shall publicly inter-
" rogate the offenders, whether they do confess their fault,
" and whether they do truly repent: and that the said of-
" fenders or penitents should answer directly every one
" after another, (if they be many,) much like to this short
" form following, mutatis mutandis.
Interroga- " Preacher. Dost thou not here before God, and this
™tetothee " congregation assembled in his name, confess that thou
penitent, « didst commit such an offence, viz. fornication, adultery,
" incest, &c. ?
" Penitent. I do confess it before God and this congre-
" gation. " Preacher. Dost thou not also confess, that in so
" doing thou hast not only grievously offended against the
" majesty of God in breaking his commandment, and so de-
" served everlasting damnation, but also hast offended the
" Church of God by thy wicked example ?
" Penitent. AU this I confess unfeignedly.
" Preacher. Art thou truly and heartily sorrowful for
" this thine offence ?
" Penitent. I am from the bottom of my heart.
" Preacher. Dost thou ask God and this congregation
" heartily forgiveness for thy sin and offence : and dost
" thou faithfully promise from henceforth to hve a godly
" and Christian life, and never to commit the hke offence
" again ?
" Penitent. I do ask God and this congregation heartily

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 389
"forgiveness for my sin and offence: and do faithfully CHAP.
" promise from henceforth to live a godly and Christian life, .

" and never to commit the like offence again. Anno isso.
" This done, the Preacher or Minister may briefly speak
" what they think meet for the time, place, and person :
" desiring in the end the congregation present to pray to
" God for the penitent, &c. and the rather, if they see any
" good signs of repentance in the said penitent.
" Provided always, that order be given by the Ordinaries,
" when they assign penances, that if the penitents do shew
" themselves irreverent or impenitent at their penances,
" that then their punishments be reiterated; and be re-
" moved from the church to the market-place. That though 262
" themselves may thereby seem incorrigible, yet their pub-
" lie shame may be a terror to others.
" If the Ordinary see cause to commute the wearing
" of the sheet only, -(for other commutation I wish none,)
' " then appoint a good portion of money to be delivered
" immediately after the penance done in form aforesaid by
" the penitent himself to the collectors for the poor ; with
" this proviso, that if he shew not good signs of repentance,
" he is to be put again to his penance with the sheet.
" And then no money at no time to be taken of him."
I have the copy of another paper drawn up by a Convo
cation (if I judge right) about six years after, viz. 1586, or
1587, and prepared to be offered to the Parliament to be
enacted; the grounds whereof were laid in this Synod, as
may be observed by him that reads it, which who that
pleases may do in the Appendix. It propounded several Num. xvi.
things to be reformed about Ministers, excommunication,
commutation of penance, and dispensations.

c c 3

390 THE LIFE AND ACTS

CHAP. XII.
The Councils letters to the Archbishop in behalf qf a Je
suit that recanted ; and concerning the recusants that
r fused conference. The Archbishop's orders and direc
tions hereupon. Visits Merton college. A Bishop con
secrated. Dr. Aubrey and Dr. Clark, acting for the
Archbishop. Grants a licence to the Lord Cheney to re
move his ancestors'' bodies.
Anno i58i. J[ jjE Archbishop was employed by the Council, May
Jesuit re- 1581, in two matters : both which he duly executed. There
cants. was one John Nicols, a Jesuit, (among sundry other Je
suits, Seminary and Mass Priests,) taken and laid up : who
at last was brought by conference, and the grace of God, to
be convinced of his errors, and was the first that made a re
cantation, which he did before a sufficient audi ence. in the
Tower. By books also written and published by him, he
gave forth to the world good and apparent testimony of his
faith and conformity. The Privy CouncU therefore (as they
signified to the Archbishop from WhitehaU, May the 10th)
thought him fit to be comforted and encouraged ; to the end
that, by the example thereof, others, that yet remained obsti
nate, might the rather be induced to follow the way by him
begun. And because by his writings he seemed to be weU
learned, and able to instruct the Church of God, it was in
tended, that the next convenient living ecclesiastical that fell,
should be conferred on him. In the mean time for his rea
sonable maintenance, to enable him to live, they prayed his
203 Lordship, notwithstanding his sequestration, to deal with
the rest of his brethren the Bishops, for a contribution to be
made among them aU, for some convenient portion of money
to be paid unto him quarterly, for his necessary wants for
apparel, sustenance, and continuance in his studies.
The Arch- This the Archbishop took care of, and sent his letters to
l"ndsPto thethe Bishops accordingly, May the 13th. He also set down

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 391
the rate of each Bishop, viz. in what proportion their con- C^AP-
tribution should be : as himself 11. London 31. Winchester 

4Z. Ely4Z. Hereford 31. Sarum 31. Bath and Wells 3Z.Anno1581-
Wigorn 31. Lincoln 40*. Chichester 40*. Norwich 50*. St. hi'* ^inte-
David's 40*. Litchfield and Coventry 40*. Peterborough 40*. nance.
St. Asaph 40*. Bangor 30*. Rochester 30*. Exon 30*. Lan
daff 20*. Oxon, Glocester, and Bristol, vacant. Summa 501.
The letter the Archbishop wrote on this occasion was to
this tenor, (having first exemplified the CouncU's letters to
him, " After our right hearty commendations unto your
" Lordship : whereas among sundry Jesuits," &c.)
" I have thought good therefore, by virtue of the said The Arch-
" letters, to pray and require your Lordship, according to letter for
" the old ancient order in such cases accustomed, to trans-NlC0,s-
" mit to every of my brethren, the Bishops of this province,
" a copy of these presents, with the rate taxed and appoint-
" ed particularly to every one of them ; the whole sum
" among us all amounting to 50Z. yearly. Nothing doubting
" but that vour Lordship, and all the rest of my brethren,
" wUl have due consideration of the request made by my
" Lords, and of the reasons by their Lordships alleged
" to move us thereunto. And the rather, for that this con-
" tribution is not Uke to be of any long continuance. And
" for as much as appointing of the place and person, to
" whom the said contribution shall be paid to the use of tbe
" said Nicols, is referred unto me, I have thought good to
" signify to your Lordship and the rest, that I have ap-
" pointed my servant, Richard Frampton, to receive the
" said several contributions here at my house in Lambeth.
" And that Midsummer next shall be the next quarterly day
" for payment for us that dweU near London ; and so from
" quarter to quarter, tUl the said Nicols be provided : re-
" quiring the rest of our brethren that dwell far off' to pay •
" their rates half yearly : that is to say, at Michaelmas next,
" for one half year, and at the Annunciation following for
" another half year  praying your Lordship, and all the
" rest" of my brethren, that the said days and times so ap-,
c c 4

392 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " pointed may be duly observed; so as my Lords of the
. " Council shall have no cause to find us slack in so good a

II.

Anno i58i." matter, &c. " Your Lordship in Christ,
May 13, 1581. " Edm. Cantuar."
The Lords The Parliament having lately made a law for the better
bisho ^to*' keeping the subjects under their obedience to the Queen, and
search for against such as refused to conform themselves in matters of
religion, and especiaUy in coming to church, the Queen's
264 safety and the peace and good estate of the whole realm
depending so much thereupon; the Lords sent their let
ters to the Archbishop to make an inquisition, what persons
there were in his diocese that refused ; and to procure
learned and godly persons to have conference with them to
reduce them ; which if they refused, to return their names
unto the Custos Rotuhrum. This the Archbishop commu
nicated to his officers, and enjoined them to see to the per
formance. But to understand this matter we must read the CouncU's
letter, which was in this tenor :
The Coun- " After our right hearty commendations unto your Lord-
cii's letter. .. gjjjp Whereas in the last sessions of Parliament tliere
Grind. Re- r
gist. " was, upon good and advised deliberation by her Majesty,
" with the common consent of the whole realm, a certain
" act made for the retaining of such her Majesty's subjects
" in their due obedience, as, abusing her Highness's former
" goodness and lenity, refused to conform themselves in
" matters of religion, specially for coming to the church ac-
" cording to the law : for as much as the execution of the
" said statute was thought most needful for the assurance
" and safety of her Majesty's person and this realm, and
," the preventing of such mischiefs and inconveniences as
" otherwise might happen, if every one might be suffered
" to do what him listed; her Majesty, being very desirous
" to see all her subjects truly united in one consent and uni-
" formity of religion, according to the laws of the realm, for

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 893
" the better service of Almighty God and quietness of this CHAP.
" realm, hath wUled us to require your Lordship forth-

" with, upon the receipt hereof, to make, or cause to be made, Anno 1681-
" dihgent search and inquiry, as weU according to your for-
" mer certificates of recusants, as by other the best, means
" that you can, what persons there be within your diocese
" which do at this present refuse to come to the church, and
" to conform themselves according to the said statute. And
" finding any such you shall do well, by conference with
" some learned and other godly disposed persons, to ad-
" monish them, and by instruction to persuade them to
" come to the church, and to behave themselves as by the
" said law is required.
" And in case any shall refuse so to do, then to take, or
" cause to be taken, witness in writing, both of the warning
" so given, and their refusal, under the hands of the Parson
" or Curate, or other honest persons, which we pray you in
" every shire within your diocese to prefer unto the Custos
" Rotulorum, and to the Justices of the Peace at the next
" sessions. So as the said persons may be indicted and or-
" dered as by the same law is appointed.
" And generaUy, we pray you to have a good regard to
" the execution of the rest of the branches of the said act
" touching reconcUers, sayers and hearers of Mass, school-
" masters, and other like matters, appertaining to your pas-
" toral duty and charge. So as there may be no remissness
" or negligence found in you, as you wUl answer the same
" before Almighty God and her Highness ; who expecteth '
" a good account at your hands and your brethren's in these
" things. And so heartily praying you that hereof there be
" no default ; and from time to time advertise us of your 265
" proceedings, we bid your Lordship heartily farewell. From
" White Hall, the 28th of May 1581.
" Tho. Bromely, Cane. W. Burghley, E. Lincoln,
" T. Sussex, F. Bedford, R. Leicester,
" Fr. Knollys, Jam. Croftes, Fra. Walsingham."
In obedience to these orders, the Archbishop despatched

394 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK his letters to his officers of the diocese with the copy of
the Council's letter, and several Articles whereupon they
Anno 1581. should proceed. The letter was as followeth :
The Arch- " S^- ^n Christo. I have of late received letters from
bishop to ii the Lords and others of her Maiesty's most honourable
his officers. " Privy Council, the tenor whereof ensueth, After our right
" hearty commendation, &c. as above ; these are therefore
" to will and require you, and either of you, to have due
" regard to see the said letters with all convenient speed
" duly executed throughout my whole diocese of Canter-
" bury, according to the purport and tenor thereof. And
" hereof fail you not, as you wiU answer to the contrary.
" And for your better instruction for inquiry to be made
" in this behalf, you shall receive certain Articles herein en-
" closed. And so I commend you to the grace of God.
" From Lambeth this 30th of May 1581."
To my hving friends, Mr. W. Redman, Archdeacon qf
Canterbury, and Mr. Dr. Lawse, my Commissary
there, and to either of them, give these.
The Articles were these :
The Arch- I. " First, You shall make inquiry, as weU according to
reckons8 of" " the former certificate heretofore made of recusants, as by
inquiry for " other the best means you can, what persons above the age
GrinTiieg. " °f sixteen years at this present do refuse to come to the
" church, ahd to conform themselves according to the sta-
" tute made in the last session of Parliament. When any
" such recusants are by inquisition known and found, you
" shall use conference with them, and every of them. And
" joining to you therein some learned and otlier godly dis-
" posed persons, you shall admonish, instruct, and persuade
" them to repair to the church, and there to behave them-
" selves as by the said statute is required.
II. " Item, If any such person, after warning given, shall
" refuse so to do, then you shall take two witnesses thereof
" at the least ; and cause the warning and refusal to be writ-
" ten : and the same being written, to be subscribed by the
" said witnesses, and by the Parson, Vicar, and Curates, of

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL 395
" that parish, where such recusant at the time ofthe refusal CHAP.
" and warning shall happen to dwell.

III. " Item, You shall send, or cause to be sent, the same Anno isei.
" writing, in good and plain form, to the Custos Rotuhrum
" and Justices of Peace of that shire where the persons re-
" cusants have their dwelling at the time of the warning and
" refusal, at the next sessions. That the said obstinate per- 2oo
" sons may be there indicted and ordered, as by the said
" statute is appointed.
IV. " Item, You shall also inquire whether, since the
" end of the last Parhament, any person or persons within
" my diocese have gone about, or practised, to move, with-
" draw, or persuade any her Majesty's subjects within your
" diocese or charge, from their natural obedience to her
" Majesty, or from the religion now by her Highness's au-
" thority estabUshed within her Majesty's dominions ; to obey
" or to be reconcUed to the usurped authority of the Bishop
" of Rome, or to the Romish religion, or to profess any obe-
" dience to any pretended authority of the see of Rome, or
" of any other prince, state, or potentate.
V. " Item, You shall inquire, whether any persons within
" your diocese, after the end of the said last sessions of Par-
" liament, have been willingly reconcUed, absolved, or with-
" drawn, as aforesaid ; or have promised any obedience to
" any such pretended authority, prince, state, or potentate,
" as is aforesaid.
VI. " Item, You shall inquire whether, since the said
" time, any person have said or sung Mass within your dio-
" cese : and also whether any person hath since the said
" time wUlingly heard Mass sung or said.
VII. " Item, You shall inquire whether any schoolmas-
" ter of suspected reUgion, or that is not licensed to teach
" by the Bishop or Ordinary, doth teach in any public or
" private place within this diocese."
These directory Articles in order to the execution of the
late act against recusants, and the CouncU's letter, were sent
to all the Bishops of his province by the Archbishop accord-.,
ing to his office.

396 THE LIFE AND ACTS
book' Another command the Archbishop received from the
. Lords of the Queen's Council concerning the cause of one

sion.

Anno 1581.-^}!]^ a peUow of Merton coUege in Oxford; whom they
legi risited had expelled out of his fellowship, because he had taken
by the another living, viz. St. Peter's in Oxford, upon pretence of
Archbishop. „ rr.7 ¦ 1 J 1 ¦ •
some coUege statute. T his man, as he reckoned, having in
justice done him, made his complaint above. Wherefore the
Council referred this controversy to the judgment of the
Archbishop, who was their visitor. The statute was, that if
any Fellow obtained uberius beneficium, i. e. a benefice of
more value, that then the exhibition that he received of the
house presently ceaseth. Now the question was, whether
St. Peter's was better than his fellowship. The Archbi
shop's determination was, (as was told before,) that Wilks
should enjoy his living and his fellowship, until it were prov
ed before him, or his deputies, that the living was a better
The occa- benefice than his feUowship. Which not being obeyed by
the college, the Archbishop proceeded to visit the said col
lege; and suspended the Warden, Thomas Bickley, and
some ofthe Fellows, for contempt in refusing him upon some
doubtful statutes ; they urging, that they ought to be inter
preted by the Head and eight ofthe senior Fellows: and that
though Archbishop Peckam and Archbishop Chichejey did
interpret some of their statutes, as Patrons, he, the Warden,
did not believe that the interpretations of either were obeyed.
267 And he beUeved, that the Patron of the coUege, that is, the
Archbishop, might correct the faults, negligences, and de
fects of the college, being not reformed in the coUege accord
ing to the statutes ; and that the Patron might visit the col
lege : but whether he might minister injunctions or not, he
knew not. But the Warden and the rest were fain at length
to make their submissions, and so were remitted from their
suspensions.
Metropoii- The metropolitical visitation went forward. In prosecu
tion whereof a commission issued out dated at London, July
the 5th, from Aubrey and Clark, for the visiting the church
of Chichester. It was directed to Richard, Bishop of the
diocese; and also to Giles Flether, LL. D. Henry Blaxton,

tical visit
ation .

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 897
Daniel Gardiner, and William Cole, Masters of Art; and CHAP.
John Drury, Clerk, Bachelor of Laws.

John BuUingham, S. Th. P. being appointed Bishop ofAnn0,S81-
Glocester, (having lain some time vacant,) was confirmed q'^J.",^
Friday, Sept. 1 . and consecrated Sunday following, by the conse.
Archbishop, John Bishop of London and John Bishop of
Rochester assisting.
I find but one thing more the Archbishop did this year, Licence to
and that perhaps may be too little to be mentioned, unless toLord che_
some, who know how to make use even of minuter circum- ny's body-
stances. He granted a Ucence to Henry, Lord Cheny, to
remove his father and his ancestors' coffins and bodies,
from a little chapel near unto his parish church of Minster,
in the county of Kent, and to place them in his church of
Minster ; the chapel and other lands thereabouts being by
him sold to Sir Humphrey GUbert. The licence bore date
October 22, 1581.
I find Dr. Aubrey acting again in the Archbishop's stead, Aubrey re-
about the recommendation of the condition of a poor man ^"man's
of the town of Chard, in the diocese of Bath and Wells, case to the
whose house and goods were destroyed by fire, and that had jjath and
obtained the Queen's letters for a contribution within theWells-
diocese. The said Aubrey, by virtue of his Vicarship Gene
ral, sent his letters missive to the custodes of the bishop
ric of Bath and WeUs in the month of February, according
to the Queen's letters in that behalf. Which I *will here
subjoin. " After our hearty commendations, &c. The Queen's
." Majesty, of her great clemency and goodness, hath granted
" unto one Richard Kirford of Chard, letters patents under
" her Highness's Great Seal, for the gathering of the charit-
" able devotion of weU-disposed persons, toward the relieving
" of the said poor man, being undone, together with his
" wife and children, by means of sudden mischance of fire :
" I am therefore, both in consideration of my duty towards
" her Majesty, pitifully respecting the miserable estate of
" the poor man, as also for very conscience sake and Chris-
" tian charity, very vehemently moved and enforced to seek

398 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " some way that may help and succour bis great extremity
n- " and need ; which cannot be well done without your assist-

Anno 1581. " ance and aid. Wherefore seeing the said Richard by rea-
" son of his gout is not able to travel personally about his
" business, I earnestly desire you, that you will take order
" with the Ministers and Churchwardens of every parish
" within the diocese of Bath and Welk., with as convenient
268 " speed as you may, that they will gather the devotions of
" every the said parish, and write upon the back-side of the
" copy of her Majesty's said patents the sum of money
" which shall be contributed : and that they wUl send or
" bring their coUections, with the said copies of the said pa-
" tents, and deliver the same before Whitsuntide next to
" your Register ; and he to keep the same untU the said
" Richard Kirford, or his deputy or assign, shall receive
" the same money so gathered and received at his hands.
" The copies of her Majesty's patents are sent unto you
" by this bringer ; so many as shall serve your archdeacon-
" ries. I pray you be careful that this may be done speedily
" and effectually. And in so doing you shall give the poor
" man, his wife and chUdren, a good cause to pray for you.
" And thus I bid you heartily farewell. From London
" the 24th of February 1581. " Your loving friend,
" WUl. Aubrey."
Besides this, in this month of February, Aubrey (as ex
ercising the office of Vicar General, while tlie Archbishop
by his sequestration was disabled) granted a licence to Tho.
Jones, M. A. to preach throughout the whole province : he
granted letters dimissory to Henry Rowse, B. A. to be pro
moted to the order of Deacon and Priest in, any church or
chapel, or other convenient place, by John, Bishop of Glo
cester. He granted a licence to WUl. Stokes, to perform the
office of a Curate in any parish churcli throughout the whole
dioceses of Ely, Bristol, Hereford, Bath and WeUs, and St.
? David's. And lastly, he directed a commission to Bar. Clark,
Official of the Court of Arches, to admit Will. Griffith,

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 399
LL. D. into the number and college of advocates of the CHAP. Xll
metropolitical court of Canterbury.

Yet do I find the Archbishop himself, in his own person, Anno issi.
about this time granting a commission to John Gibson and bis*Arcn'
Steph. Lakes, LL. DD. to take cognizance and proceed in grants a
all causes and businesses, suits and complaints, &c. within f°™^9S1°
the city and diocese of Cant.  and all and singular other commissa-
matters, qua ad officium Commissarii Consistorii nostri ibi- Canterbury.
dem dejure vel consuetudine ab antiquo speetare dinoscun-
tur,fadend. exercend. atque expedienda. Dated January
SO, 1581.

CHAP. XIII. 269
Orders to ihe Archbishop to certfy the dwellings qf recu
sants. A Bishop qfSt. David's confirmed. Licenseth a
Scotch Divine. Metropolitical visitations. Dr. Aubrey
Vicar General. The Archbishop's submission and declara
tion. His sequestration taken off. His letter to Bishop
Whitgift, to decide a controversy, wherein the Bishop qf
Litchfield was concerned. Dr. Beacon, qf St John's col
lege, commended.
JLiETTERS again came to the Archbishop, in April 1582, Anno 1582.
against recusants, who stUl required more looking after. Recusants'
And as their inconformity had been the last year certified to be certi-
by our Archbishop and all the Bishops, for their respective fied#
dioceses ; so now it was required of them to certify the place
of their residences, in order to their imprisonment in the
King's Bench the next Easter, according to the late law.
The letter from the Council to our Archbishop ran in this
tenor :
" After our hearty commendations to your Lordship. TheCouncil
"Whereas the Queen's Majesty is given to understand, t?theArch~
" that notwithstanding many favourable means heretofore the purpose.

400 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK « used for the reducing and retaining her Highness's . sub-
"• jects in their due obedience to the same, hath hitherto

Anno 1582. a very httle prevailed, but that divers remain still obstinate,
" refusing to come to the church, and conform themselves
" in matters of religion, according to her Majesty's [laws:]
" albeit we doubt not but that according to our former let-
" ters you have made true and perfect certificate of all such
" persons within your diocese unto the Justices, &c. and
" that they have thereupon caused them to be proceeded
" with according to law : yet to the intent we may particu-
" larly understand how things have passed both in your
" diocese and elsewhere, we have, for certain good consider-
" ations, thought meet to require you, as we have done the
" like to the rest of the Bishops, to cause in every parish
" within your diocese a diligent search and inquiry to be
" made of all such persons, as sith the end of the last ses-
" sion of Parhament have forborne to come to the church ;
" and having been thereof lawfully convicted, do neverthe-
" less not conform themselves as they ought to do : and
" thereupon to cause a certificate to be made in writing sub-
" scribed with your hands, and the hands of some of the
" Justices of the Peace of the shire, where every such of-
" fender hath his residence. To the intent the same may
" be, according to the meaning of the law, delivered over
" into the Court, commonly called the King's Bench, in the
" next Easter term. Wherein we pray you to use aU such
" expedition as you may: and to address the said certificates
270 " unto us first in some convenient time, before or at the
" beginning of the said term ; to the intent that we may
" peruse and consider the same, as cause shall require. And
" so on her Majesty's behalf willing and charging you, that
" hereof you make no defaults, we bid you right heartily
" farewell. From Greenwich, the 1st of April 1582."
Whereupon the Archbishop sent his letters to the officers
of his diocese, to have due consideration and regard to the
Council's said letters ; to see them duly and speedily exe
cuted; and to use such care and diligence therein as the
tenor of the said letter required.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL 401
Marmaduke Middleton, late Bishop of Waterford in Ire- CHAP.
land, was December 6 confirmed Bishop of St. David's in . J

England: who was the last Bishop made or confirmed in Anno i58«.
this most reverend Prelate's time. What a miserable pre- §" David's
ferment this Welch bishopric proved to this Irish Prelate, confirmed.
(who seemed to have been a grave and good man,) may belne 8*d ,
perceived by a letter which he wrote to Secretary Walsing- that diocese.
ham soon after his going down. For having anno 1583 PaPer0ffice-
visited his diocese, as well in clero as in popuh, he signified
to him, " that he found great wants in both. In the Clergy
" very few sufficient men. Their benefices poor ; and yet
" many of them hardly obtained; as with money, or granted
" for leases ; and they not having the third penny. In the
"people small Popery, but greatly infected, by want of
" Preachers, with atheism, and wonderfully given over to
" vicious life. In the confines between his diocese, Hereford
" and Landaff, of late, divers obstinate Papists had shewed
" themselves daily; converting the people daily in those
" parts. For whose apprehension he had sundry times
" written to men authorized for the peace, yet could they
" not be taken, by reason they had knowledge thereof.
" And he himself wanting authority might only wish well,
" but could do small good. There were also divers in his
" diocese that pretended to be Ministers, and had counter-
" feited divers Bishops seals, as Glocester, Hereford, Lan-
" daff, and his predecessor's, being not called at all to the
" Ministry. Who with divers others of great misdemean-
" ors had been borne withal : some by the space of eight,
" ten, twelve, and some fourteen years. And now being
" touched made small -account of his jurisdiction, but ex-
" claimed upon his severity : practising not only to stir up
" the iU-will of the people against him, but also the dislike
" of his honourable friends. As for his own estate, he came
" barely into the country, without ChanceUor, or any other
" assistance. And being a stranger, he was hardly enter-
" tained; especially in ministering of justice, where corrup-
" tion had borne so long sway. All his lands, even to his
" very doors, were in lease by his predecessor. All the spi-
d d

402 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " ritual livings, worth 10Z. by the year, advowsoned. All
II- " his houses, except one, down to the ground ; and that one

Anno 1582. " in most extreme ruin. Himself in great debt both to the
" Queen's Majesty and others. His livings in annual rents,
" (fees and patents deducted,) not above 150/. and he infe-
" rior in all authority to his predecessor, [who was of the
" Council in Wales, in the commission of the peace, and
" held the chanceUorship in his own hands, and held three
" livings and a prebend in commendam.] So that neither
271 " could he live with credit, nor keep hospitaUty. Nor could
" he prefer learned men without Quare impedits, or dou-
" bie : which he was unable to defend : neither to govern
" the people, who little esteemed ecclesiastical jurisdiction ;
" and already condemned him for his uprightness, where-
" with heretofore they had not been acquainted." All this
and more was the sorrowful complaint this new Bishop made
of himself and his diocese.
A Scotch- A Ucence to administer holy things throughout the pro-
censed, vince of Canterbury was granted by Dr. Aubrey (who now
executed the office of Vicar General) to one John Morrison
a Scotchman, who had received his Orders in Scotland, ac
cording to the way of ordaining Ministers in the reformed
Church there. Which licence, because it was somewhat
Grind. Ueg. unusual, I shall here set down  Cum tu prafatus Johan
nes Morrison, &c. In English thus : " Since you the fore-
" said John Morrison about five years past, in the town of
" Garvet in the county of Lothian of the kingdom of Scot-
" land, were admitted and ordained to sacred Orders and
" the holy Ministry, by the imposition of hands, according
" to the laudable form and rite of the reformed Church of
" Scotland ; and since the congregation of that county of
" Lothian is conformable to the orthodox faith and sincere
" religion now received in this realm of England, and esta-
" Wished by public authority : we therefore, as much as
" Ues in us, and as by right we may, approving and ratify-
" ing the form of your ordination and preferment [prafe-
" ctionis] done in such manner aforesaid, grant to you a li-
" cence and faculty, with the consent and express command

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 403
" of the most reverend Father in Christ the Lord Ed- CHAP.
y rri
" mund by the Divine providence Archbishop of Canter-.

" bury, to us signified, that in such Orders by you taken, Anno issa.
" you may, and have power, in any convenient places in
" and throughout the whole province of Canterbury, to
" celebrate divine offices, to minister the Sacraments, &c.
" as much as in us lies, and we may de jure, and as far as
" the laws ofthe kingdom do allow, &c." This was granted
April 6. The exact copy whereof I have transcribed in the
Appendix. N°. XVII.
The commissions that were issued out this year for visit- The visita-
ing of the suffragan dioceses jure metropolitico, were as fol- ^"t^ai™"
low. There went forth a commission to visit the diocese of
Norwich from Aubrey and Clerk : which two acted, as was
said before, in all archiepiscopal matters and concerns ; and
the instruments ran only, Tempore reverendi Patris D.
Edmundi Grindal. This visitation was begun in the year
1579. Soon after in this year 1582, Aubrey had the sole juris- Aubrey Vi-
diction and office of Vicar General ; the writs and instru
ments from this time running all along in his name, and no
name of Clark henceforward mentioned.
Which makes me apt to think, that from henceforth our The Bi-
Archbishop had his sequestration taken off, and was re- miSsi0n and
stored to the exercise of his ecclesiastical jurisdiction. And declaration
I meet with a submission by him made without mention of ings.
the month or year ; which being weU taken of the Queen
might occasion the taking off his suspension: and -therefore 272
perhaps this may be the proper place for it. After which
submission, the Lords of the CouncU signified to him the
reason of the Queen's displeasure that had been conceived
against him. Upon which the Archbishop made this fol
lowing further confession and declaration of himself :
" That being advertised of the cause of her Majesty's
" offence, as was set dowii by the Lords of the Council,
" and of her gracious inclination towards him upon his
" humble submission, doth confess that he is most heartily
" sorry that her Majestv hath been offended with him, as a
Dd2

404

THE LIFE AND ACTS

BOOK
II.

Anno 1582.

The Church
of Litch
field and
Coventry
visited.

' matter more grievous to him than any worldly calamity.
' And though he refused to execute her Majesty's com-
' mandment by reason of scruple of conscience, which
' moved him to think, that the exercises might have been
' in some points reformed, and so continued : and under-
' standing that her Majesty therein did use the advice and
' allowance of certain Bishops, his brethren, who by likeli-
' hood certified, that they in their own dioceses found the
' same more hurtful than profitable : in and for that he is
' persuaded that her Majesty had herein a sincere and
' godly meaning to the quietness of her people ; and that
' also her commandment was not against positive law or
' constitution of the realm ; he cannot but think and speak
' honourably and dutifully of her Majesty's doings, as of
' a godly Prince, meaning well of the Church and her
' people in this her Majesty's direction and commandment.
' And as he is most heartUy sorry, that he hath incurred
' her Majesty's grievous offence for not observing that her
' commandment, so doth he most humbly and lowly be-
' seech her Highness not to impute the same to any obsti-
' nate intent, meaning to disobey her Majesty ; but only
' that he was then moved in conscience to be an humble
' suitor to her Majesty to be spared from being the special
' instrument in suppressing the said exercises. And to the
' intent her Majesty may think that he meant no disobe-
' dience in any maintenance of them to continue contrary
' to her commandment; he doth pray her Majesty to be
' truly informed, how he himself did in his owh bishopric,
' and other peculiar jurisdictions, suffer no such exercises to
' be used after the time of her Majesty's said command-
' ment." January 20. a commission was issued out from Edmund
Archbishop of Canterbury, in his own name, to visit the
city and diocese of Litchfield, being in a disturbance, di
rected to Whitgift, Bishop of Worcester ; WUl. Aubrey,
LL.D. the Archbishop's Vicar General; Richard Cosin,
LL. D. and  Griffith, Preacher of God's word.
The commission ran in these words, Nos pro eo quo fun-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 405
gimur in universa nostra provincia munere, et illustrissi- CHAP.
morum consiliariorum Uteris adducti et excitati. An inhi-_  '

bition to the Bishop of Coventry was likewise issued outAnno,68s-
from the Archbishop himself, February 18. To the chief of
these Commissioners, viz. Bishop Whitgift, the Archbishop
now wrote letters, to direct him in the deciding a great de
bate between two civilians, Beacon and Babington, contend
ing for the chancellorship of that diocese, which contro
versy, it seems, came before the Council ; and they referred
it to the Archbishop. Whose letter was as followeth :
" After my very hearty commendations to your good 273
" Lordship. Where by order from the Lords and others [}'* Arfh*
r ,J . bishop to
" of the Queen's Majesty's most honourable Privy Coun- Bishop
" cil, I sent to your Lordship a commission [to visit] the at,0itSthe
" Dean and Chapter of Litchfield, being then in hope that visitation.
" their Lordships and I should be able, without your
" Lordship's trouble, to order and compound the contro-
" versy between my Lord of Coventry and Litchfield, and
" Beacon and Babipgton, for the office of Chancellor within
" that diocese : but now having travailed with my Lord
" Bishop to yield his conformity and consent, that Beacon Beacon and
" and Babington together, according to a joint commission f0ant'"nt*°°s
" of his own granting, might quietly exercise the juris-
" diction, untU the right and validity of that patent might
" be tried by order of law, as my Chancellor and Dr. Ham-
" mond, after deliberate hearing of the cause, did also
" think reasonable, (as by the copy of their order here en-
" closed may appear to your Lordship,) and being no way
" able to win his Lordship to suffer that order to take
" place, whereof the Lords of the Council and I like well,
" I am forced to execute it by my own authority, which I
" could not so conveniently do any way, to void appeal
" and other impediments, as by a visitation. The burden
" whereof, partly by direction of the Lords of the Council,
" I make bold to lay upon your Lordship. Not meaning
" notwithstanding to trouble you and the rest to travail
" any further than to Litchfield itself; and there, only
" while you are in visiting of the cathedral church, to call
Dd3

406 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " my Lord Bishop and those two competitors of the office
' . " before you ; and by your Lordship's wisdom to com-

Annoi582. a pound the controversy quietly, if you can: and if your
" Lordship cannot, then to take the pains to examine the
" matter ; and to certify at your convenient opportunity
" in whom you shall think the fault to be, and to prorogue
" the visitation of the diocese until the last of June ; and
" the other for the church, as your Lordship shaU think
" convenient. " And for your Lordship's better information, I have
" sent you sealed in a packet herewith, all such writmgs as
" were exhibited unto me by my Lord Bishop and both
" the competitors ; to the end that your Lordship, if the ne-
" cessity of the case shaU so require, may frame articles for
" the examination of all whom the controversy doth con-
" cern. I have likewise sent to your Lordship a commis-
" sion, in your Lordship's name, to Beacon and Babington,
" to exercise the jurisdiction for the government of the dio-
" ceses, pendente visitatione, being conformable to the or-
" der ; with a determination notwithstanding, that your
" Lordship shall alter or revoke the same commission upon
" any cause, making me privy thereof by your Lordship's
" letter. " And for that this only controversy is the cause of this
" visitation, I do mean that it shall be merely charitative,
" and not to burden the Clergy of any procurations as yet ;
" and withal not to trouble your Lordship much longer
" about this matter there, than you shall be occasioned
" otherwise to tarry for the speeding of the visitation of the
" church : yet your Lordship may direct these competitors
" to attend upon your Lordship elsewhere, if you think
274 " good, and find occasion for the appeasing of the contro-
" versy, and which is so offensive in the opinion of the
" Lords of the Council and mine ; and so scandalous to all
" parties whom it concerneth, and so prejudicial and hurfc-
" ful to the quietness of the diocese, that I trust your
" Lordship will take pains to end it : and if you cannot so
" do, yet until it may be otherwise ddne, to have care ol

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 407
" the government of the diocese, in effect yours, during CHAP.
" this commission. And thus laying many burdens upon .

" your Lordship, I commit the same to the grace and pro-Anno 1582-
" tection of the Almighty. From Lambeth this  day
".of February 1582."
I set down the letter of this ancient and pious Prelate Remarks
thus at large, being now one of his last actions in his pub- f0pr™er let-
lie administration, approaching near the conclusion of hister-
holy and exemplary life. In which letter may be observed
his great care and diUgence in looking after matters relating
to the Church, his concern for offences and scandals, his la
bour for peace, his justice and integrity, his tenderness of
putting, the inferior Clergy to charges, and withal his ac
curacy in business notwithstanding his age.
There was soon after, according to our Archbishop's grave
direction and advice, an instrument of the substitution of
Beacon and Babington, to exercise ecclesiastical jurisdiction
within the city and diocese of Coventry and Litchfield, made
to them by the abovenamed Commissioners, viz. the Bishop
of Wigorn, Dr. Aubrey, Dr. Cosin, and Mr. Griffith. But
notwithstanding this determination, the two that contested
could not be brought to agreement, till more pains was
taken with them by the Bishop of Worcester, as we shall
see. And in truth, great reason there was, that the Archbi- The con-
shop should be so much concerned in deciding and pacify- tween g^I
ing this quarrel, both as it was brought into his Court, as c°n and the
also because it grew into such sharp and unbecoming pro- Litchfield.
secution, to the breach of Christian charity. Dr. Beacon
was a learned man, and perhaps had the best right ; but
the Bishop incUned to confer his interest on Babington,
and so did a person not so well qualified ; and in the judg
ment of Whitgift, one of the visitors, not sufficient for the
place. And Beacon, partly in anger to the Bishop, and
partly in zeal to carry his cause, sued the Bishop in the
Star-chamber, in the Chancery, at the Council Table, and
before the Archbishop of Canterbury, in the Common:
Pleas, and at assizes and sessions in the country, yea, and
d d 4

408 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK in his own consistory; and brought action upon action
' . against him almost for every thing he did, and every word

Anno 1582. he spake, as the Bishop himself complained to the Lord
Treasurer, about this very time that the Archbishop sent
the above specified letter to the Bishop of Worcester, to
proceed in the method mentioned, to put some end to this
unhappy controversy.
Beacon's Both the Bishop of Litchfield and Dr. Beacon were to be
ch & rsictc _r blamed ; but take Beacon of himself, he was a learned and
well-deserving man. He was Fellow of St. John's college in
Cambridge, and wished well to the study of divinity, and
the prosperous estate of learning and the Universities.
And for one thing relating thereto he deserves to be men-
275 tioned with honour. About the year 1587, in a letter to
His go"d the Lord Treasurer, who was also High Chancellor of the
letter to the '_ &
Chancellor University of Cambridge, he took the freedom to put him
brid'e"" m min(l °f a singular piece of grace and favour that had
been some years past granted by the Queen to the Uni
versity, by his Lordship's means. And this remained in the
records of Cambridge. It was, that she would herself have
the names of all them that were learned, and students in
divinity, sent to her ; and from thence would take out per
sons from time to time, to supply the vacant benefices in
her dispose and patronage. This she communicated to the
University by their Chancellor ; and it had this effect, that
it revived the scholars then under great discouragements,
and made every one fall to the study of divinity, in hopes
of partaking in due time of the Queen's said favours. But
this was hardly ever begun to be put in execution, or soon
intermitted, as the said Beacon honestly signified to the
Chancellor. He urged also to him the general complaints
in those days^ for want of sufficient instruction of the
people in divers counties, of sharing of ecclesiastical hvings
between corrupt patrons, ordinaries, and hirelings ; and of
suffering many godly preachers in both Universities to re
main less profitable to the Church, and less comfortable to
themselves, and to the no less discouragement of the
younger students. He therefore, in the name of aU, made

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 409
humble suit to him, being Chancellor of Cambridge, or ra- CHAP.
ther to both Chancellors, that the said order of the Queen XI11'

might be hereafter more religiously observed. And that Anno 1582.
every second or third year either University should be or
dered to send up the names of their learned and well-dis
posed students in divinity, ripe and wUlihg to be sent into
the Lord's harvest ; and those names to remain with the
principal Secretaries, or Clerk of the Signet, and the Lord
Chancellor, as faithful remembrancers of her Majesty's zeal
and disposition for their timely preferments. And then he
shewed what an influence this would have upon the Queen's
subjects for imitation ; and how it should revive the dulled
and discouraged spirits of the University students; who,
after their bodies and strength wearied and spent with
study, might have some certain hope of seasonable employ
ment, for the good of the Church, and their own profit and
maintenance. But because this is but a digression, I leave
the reader to peruse this good motion of Beacon, in his let
ter placed in the Appendix ; and so I go on with our busi- N°. xvm.
ness. When the visitation of the church of Litchfield was The diocese
despatched, the same Commissioners had order from the ° y1..;.;^
Archbishop to visit the diocese also : which was done the
spring and summer of the next year ; and by this time
the two contending parties about the chanceUorship were
brought in effect to agreement. But in June, for some con
siderations, it was thought fit to send to prorogue the said
visitation to the last of June, a letter coming to the vi
sitors from the Archbishop's Vicar General, dated June the
13th, so to do; it being his Grace's pleasure in that behalf.
Which proved very unseasonable, as well because the Bi
shop of the diocese was by this means still kept from in
specting and taking care of his own diocese, and also be- 276
cause divers things in a good way of readiness were now to
be let alone. Whereupon Whitgift sent this letter to the
said Vicar General Aubrey, shewing the inconvenience of it,
and to move his Grace therein.

410 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " Sal. in Christo. I have received your letter for the
IL « prorogation of the visitation of the diocese of Litchfield,
Annoi582. « and have taken order accordingly. But I could have
™lh.op-.._ " wished it otherwise. Dr. Beacon and Mr. Babington are
Whitgift to °
Dr. Aubrey " agreed; and so is my Lord the Bishop and Dr. Beacon.
prorogation " This may be a means to set them at variance again.
of the visit- a Moreover the diocese in sundry parts is out of frame ;
" and the Bishop allegeth the cause to be this visitation,
" and the restraint of his jurisdiction. You know that we
" cannot deal therein, being out of that diocese ; and yet
" the fault of aU is laid in us. As for Mr. Babington, I do
" not think him a man sufficient for that government. And
" therefore I pray you move my Lord's Grace to be con-
" tent to suffer the visitation to cease ; that the Bishop
" may have his jurisdiction, and reform the defects of his
" own diocese : that he have no cause to excuse himself by
" us, and to lay the burden upon our necks, who have no-
" thing to do therewith, the commission being but pro
"forma, as you know, and to reduce the Bishop to that
" conformity, which now he hath, as I think, consented
il unto, [i. e. in the controversy for the chancellorship, the
" Bishop standing for one party.] And so with my hearty
" commendations, I bid you farewell. From Grimley, the
" 23d of June 1582, [1583.] " Yours assuredly,
" Jo. Wigorn."
Which letter had this effect, that the Archbishop soon
after sent an instrument, dated June the 27th, caUed Re-
laxatio Jurisdictionis Episcopi Coventrien. et Litchf. By
virtue whereof he restored to the Bishop the exercise of his
jurisdiction and authority in his diocese. The doing of
which, I suppose, the Archbishop hastened, feeling his ap
proaching departure, dying within nine days after.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 411

CHAP. XIV. 277
The Archbishop blind. Desires to resign. The Queen
grants it. His care qfa contribution for Geneva. Their
case signified from the English Ambassador at Paris.
Letters qf the Council and Archbishop to the Bishops in
their behalf. The Archbishop founds a free-school in St.
Bees. His petitions to the Queen. His pension for his
life.
-IT was some time before this, that the good Archbishop Anno issa.
became bhnd, yet not without some hope of the recovery of £?"¦ Arch-
his sight ; but now in the latter end of this year 1582 all blind.
hope thereof seemed to vanish. This made him very will
ing to lay aside the charge of his bishopric ; and as he had
formerly desired the Queen to discharge him of his great
and weighty office in the Church, which she would not then
do ; so now in January, she sent Piers, Bishop of Sarum,
her Almoner, to him, to signify that it was her pleasure
that he should resign, and thereby enjoy her Majesty's fa^- The Queen
vour, and that he should have an honourable pension as- heim to re_
signed him. And finding him not well able to manage his sign-
high function, she soon after signified the same by the Lord
Treasurer. As soon as he understood this, he first signified to the
said Lord certain causes that had detained him from offer
ing again a resignation: as, "that he had before enter-. The Arch-
" tained some hope of recovering his sight, as some others Swer°to'this
" in Uke case had done : also, the good hope he conceived, message.
" by divers good likelihoods, of recovering her Majesty's
" gracious favour ; by which, being obtained, he trusted to
" discharge the duty of a Bishop as well as some others :
" he had also founded a school in the north where he was
" born ; which for lack of a mortmain was not yet finished :
" divers suits also were commenced to the overthrow of
" certain leases granted unto some of his servants, being
" the only reward of their long service : wherein his little

412 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK "authority," he said, "as long as he remained Archbi-
" shop, might somewhat help to the maintenance of their

Anno 1582. « right: a multitude of his other servants were not yet
" provided for : his opinion, that her Majesty desired not
" his resignation, which he had before in time of his better
" health offered : and that some other also, as unable to
" S3rve as he, had offered the like, which she, as he had
" been informed, would not admit. These were the con-
" siderations which hitherto had stayed him from offering
" of this resignation of his place. But now, knowing her
" Majesty's mind, he would do it with all his heart; and
" would prepare himself accordingly to satisfy her pleasure,
" hoping for her favour, which he esteemed above all
" worldly things : trusting yet, and humbly praying, that
" by his Lordship's means she would permit and tolerate
" him to continue in place till a little after Michaelmas
" next, when the audit of the see was kept for the whole
" year ; that he might see some end of his said suits, the
" finishing of his school, and the multitude of his poor ser-
278 " vants provided for ; meaning in the mean time, both by
" his officers and himself, by God's grace, to have a vigi-
" lant care for the good government and well ordering of
" his cure. In which time he should also be more able to
" make a perfect account of all things, to the satisfaction of
" his successor. And after that time he would be most
" ready, with all humble thanks to her Majesty, to resign
" his place unto her Highness's disposition. Which favour
" he wished to obtain by the interest of him, the Lord
" Treasurer." This he wrote from Lambeth, January 30,
1582, and subscribed his hand after that manner, that one
may conclude it to be done by one that had not the use of
his eyes.
His care a- In the midst of these his concerns and afflictions, a mat-
tribution ter came before him, wherein he shewed his earnest care
for Geneva. anj charitable heart. In the year 1581, the Duke of Sa
voy > by the Pope, and other Popish setters on, and by his
own ambition accompanying, laboured to obtain the city
and dominion of Geneva, famous for its religion, and a

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 413
great nurse of pious men, and harbourer of exiles for reli- CHAP.
gion : and which had been taken, had it not been prevented _

by the seasonable aid of some of their neighbours, the Hei- Anno 1582.
vetians. Their condition by this time was reduced very
low : and a gentleman was sent from them hither into Eng
land, to obtain contribution for them in this their neces
sity. But first he repaired to Brook, the Queen's Ambassador TheQueen's
resident at Paris, and brought with him letters from the at Paris
Syndics of Geneva to the said Ambassador, for the more writcs t0
Sec rotor v
effectual recommendation of him and his message into Eng- waising-
land. Whereupon the Ambassador wrote this letter, Octo- ,!am about
ber 25, to Sir Francis Walsingham the Secretary, giving
him certain intelligences relating to the present case of Ge
neva ; and how not only Christian compassion, but care of
ourselves, might induce us to assist and help that poor af
flicted state.
" Having received, right honourable Sir, a letter from Ex Epist.
" the Syndics and CounseUors of the town of Geneva by waisiing-
" the hands of Monsieur Mallet, I thought it my duty to •"»" ; p«n<*
" let you understand thereof, enclosing herewith the copy of
" the said letter ; to the intent the contents thereof may be
" known unto your Honour. The said Monsieur Mallet is
" sent from the citizens of Geneva towards her Majesty,
" for to declare what hath passed this year during their
" late troubles, with petition for some relief towards the
" sustaining of their charges, which hath been much above
" their power and small ability.
" They have, and shall have, the more need of her Ma-
" jesty's bounty, in respect that the Duke of Savoy, though
" he entertaineth a treaty to compound the war, yet he
" continueth sundry secret preparations towards the annoy-
" ance of those of Geneva at the next spring. Through
" the which subtUe dealing of the Duke of Savoy they are
" constrained to continue wages unto men of war ; as like-
" wise with much cost to fortify their town. It is, I suppose,
" sufficiently known unto her Majesty, the Duke of Savoy

414 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " hath not enterprised this action against them of Geneva,
"as one moved thereunto only for his own pretences, but

Anno 1582. a rather persuaded and provoked through the malice of
" the Pope and his associates, confederate against those of
279 " the religion reformed. So as though they of Geneva bear
" yet the brunt, the action is intended and bent against aU
" princes, estates, and others professing the religion. Which
" being so understood and known, I beseech you. then, Sir,
" their case of Geneva may be in such earnest sort recom-
" mended unto her Majesty, as she may be thereby justly
" moved to do for them, as for members of Christ's Church
" injured and oppressed. Whereby herewith she may re-
" press, and keep far from her the same malice pretended
" in like manner against her Majesty and her estate.
" Through the which good deeds, and the benevolence
" which she shad vouchsafe to bestow on them of Geneva,
" I trust her Highness is to obtain at God's hand much
" grace and mighty defence against her enemies, with his
" peaceable continuance of her happy reign. Which God
" send. Beseeching you, Sir, that you will move her Ma-
" jesty so happily herein, as that piety shaU more persuade
" to advance this cause, than the opinion of frugality may
" hinder such a godly, politic, Christian deed. Where-
" with, Sir, I betake you into the hands of the Almighty,
" who assist you in this, and in aU other your affairs. From
" Paris, October 25, 1582.
" Your Honour's humbly to command.
" I beseech you, that herewith it may be remembered,
" how if the Duke of Savoy do proceed unto the marriage
" of the Duke of Florence's daughter, as they say, that
" then he is not only to be thereby much strengthened
" in Italy through the same aUiance ; but is like to be
" aided with the entire favour of the Pope and King of
" Spain : the rather, because this marriage is understood to
" be procured at the instance of the Spanish King and
" Pope. And moreover it is to be considered, how the
" Duke of Savoy shall be enriched with the dowry of two

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 415
" mUlions in gold. The which sums are to be employed in CHAP.
" bank. Whereby the yearly revenue of the Duke of Sa- .

voy wiU be increased unto the sum of 200,000 crowns." Anno issa.
And no doubt Secretary Walsingham promoted this af- The Queen
fair, for which so great reasons were alleged. In fine, it^endsthe
was heartily espoused by the Queen and her Council. And case of Ge-
in January letters were written from the Council to all the Bishops.
Bishops, to promote a Uberal charity upon this occasion,
through their several dioceses: shewing at large the pre
sent low and afflicted condition of Geneva. By the Coun
cU's special order the gentleman, the agent, was also con
ducted by Piers the Queen's Almoner, Bishop of Salisbury,
and Cary the Dean of Windsor, to the Archbishop, to
whom he was particularly recommended by that state :
that by his advice a course might be resolved upon, the fit
test and most convenient to be taken. The CouncU also
advised him, to request the Bishop of London and the
Dean of St. Paul's, to join with them and the other in this
so needful a service for the Church. And so prayed them
all to make them [i. e. the CouncU] privy to their intent
and proceedings. And here I think it well worthy to set
down the CouncU's letter to the Bishops.
" After our hearty commendations unto your good 280
" Lordship. Whereas through the manifold and danger- T}*e Coun-
" ous practices intended by the Pope, and certain other in behalf
" Princes his confederates, the last year against the town of Grind" Be'
" Geneva; a matter publicly known, the young Duke of
" Savoy being made an instrument therein, (as by whose
" pretensions to some kind of an ancient, title to that
" seigneurie, their counsels might be best disguised,) the
" said Duke having for certain months, with a good power,
"most straitly besieged it; and standing in great Ukeli-
" hood to have taken it, had not the Bernates and the can-
" tons of Switzerland, confederates of that town, entered
" into an association for their defence : the said town of
" Geneva is now by this means brought into great extre-

416 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " mity and need of relief, the most part of their revenues
. " being, as we are credibly informed, well near wasted in

Anno 1582. « maintaining of soldiers for their better defence: and the
" magistrates thereof, being forewarned sundry ways, that
" the fire is not altogether quenched, but that the next
" spring it is meant that new attempts shall be made by
" force against them, have of late sent a gentleman with
" letters to her Majesty, to acquaint her Highness with
" this hard state they stand in ; and for their better support
" to require a loan of some competent sum of money for
" their aid : forasmuch as the occasions her Majesty hath of
" employment of great sums of money are many and
" weighty, beside the chargeable war of Ireland, moved
" also by the Pope and his adherents, by reason whereof
" her Highness hath not at this present such opportunity
" to reheve them as their necessity requireth, and as other-
" wise she would, if time might thereto serve :
" We have therefore thought good, for the care we have
" of an action of so good importance, and as we persuade
i " ourselves your Lordship also hath, that that poor town
" may in some sort taste of the Christian charity that ought
" to be in us, to recommend their case unto you, and
" heartily to pray you, as in a matter that especially touch-
" eth all of your quality, both in conscience and caUing, by
" way of Christian persuasion to move the wealthier sort of
" the Clergy, and other godly-affectioned within your
" diocese, to contribute some part of that blessing that God
" hath bestowed upon them, towards the relief of that poor,
" afflicted town : which in some part may seem to have de-
" served the fruits of Christian compassion, by former cour-
" tesies and favours shewed to sundry her Majesty's sub-
" jects in the time of the late persecution in Queen Mary's
" time. Wherein as they shall render charity for charity,
" and give good demonstration to the world, that in their
" wealth and peace they are not careless of the afflictions of
" Joseph ; agreeable with the Apostle's doctrine, Memores
" estote qfflictorum, quiafuistis affiicti : so shall you give
" us cause to think, that you not only care, as in Christian

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 417
' compassion you are bound, to relieve the present distress CHAP.
' of that poor town, which through God's goodness hath.

' served in this latter age for a nursery unto God's Church, Anno 1582
1 but also to satisfy this our request ; to the end we may
' continue that good opinion we have of your Lordship, as
' in the maintenance and conservation of true religion, as 28 1
' appertaineth to one of your calling. And so praying
' your Lordship for your better direction in this coUection
' to follow such order as shall be prescribed unto you by
' our very good Lord, the Archbishop of Canterbury, to
' whom we have especially recommended the care hereof
' within his province ; not doubting but he will carefully
' and circumspectly direct you, how to advance this cha-
' ritable relief, and that without any open occasion of
'•* grudge or offence, we bid your Lordship right heartily
' fareweU. From the Court at Windsor the day of
' January, 1582. " Your Lordship's very loving friends,
" T. Bromely, Cane. W. Burghley, E. Lincoln,
" R. Leicester, H. Hunsdon, Jam. Crofts,
Chr. Hatton, Fra. Walsingham "

a

Upon this our Archbishop in the said month of January,
though it were in the midst of his troubles, wrote this large
and effectual letter to all the Bishops of his province ; and
hkewise to his Dean of Canterbury, his Archdeacon, and
Dr. Lake's Commissary there : likewise to the Deans of
every cathedral church and the guardians of the spiritualties
in the sees vacant, znz. Ely, Bath and Wells, Chichester, and
Oxford; exciting them to further the good work, and
directing them in what method to proceed. The tenor
whereof was as follows :
" Sal. in Christo. I have sent to you enclosed herein, a His letter
" letter from my Lords and others of her Majesty's most ahops'for"
" honourable Privy CouncU, in the favour and for the Geneva.
" reUef of the city of Geneva. Which city of late hath gist.
" been sore distressed by wars, and brought to very low
" state, as more at large may appear by my said Lords'
e e

418 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " letters. Wherein their Lordships have laid down most
" . " godly and effectually many weighty reasons, drawn out

Anno 1582. " Gf Christian charity, and the word of God, sufficient to
" move and persuade all men to have pitiful and charitable
" consideration of the miserable state of that, poor town,
" that hath been many years a safe refuge and haven for
" such as have been constrained for profession of the truth
" to fly from all places of the world. And although the
" same reasons and exhortations in their Lordships' letters
" are so deeply and so fuUy delivered, that neither I can
" or need to add any thing thereunto ; yet considering that
" under her Majesty and their Lordships of her most
" honourable Privy CouncU, the immediate charge of the
" province doth appertain to me, and especiaUy of the
" Clergy, and that the consideration of this pitiful relief,
" tending to the defence of so notable and sincere a Church,
" dangerously sought, and distressed by many mighty
" enemies, in truth, common to aU such as love and tender
" the maintenance of the Gospel, doth more pecuharly and
" nearly touch and concern us of the state of the Church :
" I think it my part and bounden duty to recommend the
" furtherance of so good a cause to your Lordship, and
" to do as much as in me lieth to increase your care liere-
"in.
282 " And therefore most earnestly to pray and exhort your
" Lordship to employ all your travaU and study towards the
" effectual and speedy execution of my said Lords their
" honourable and godly meanings. So as when returns
" shall be made to their Honours and me of your proceed-
" ings in this cause, your godly faithfulness, ddigence, and
" zeal therein, (besides the reward that you may assuredly
" look for at God's hand,) may also receive at their Lord-
" ship's hand good testimony and commendation.
" The particular means and manner of the accompUsh-
" ment of this piece of good service to God and his Church,
" are to be referred to your Lordship's own wisdom and di-
" rection, with remembrance of the cause weU touched in
" their Lordships' letters ; that all things be done with as

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 419
"much secrecy, and with as little discontentment as may CHAP.
" stand with the nature of such a matter. In my opinion '
" it shaU not be inconvenient for your Lordship before youAnno ,58*-
" assemble the Clergy, to call unto you the Dean of the
" cathedral church, and some well inclined persons bf the
" chapter of the same churcli, with some other of the better
" sort of the Clergy in the diocese Well affected, and im-
" parting to them the contents of the Lords' letters, to con-
" suit and deliberate with them in what manner, and in
" what places and times the rest of the Clergy is1 to be
" assembled together for this purpose ; and whether all in
" one day, as it were in general synod ; or one deanery at a
" time ; which is in my opinion more convenient and easy.
" And in this conference it is fit, that your Lordship, with
" their advice, shallnnake in writing a catalogue of aU such
" of the Clergy, that are known of any sort to be of any
" abUity, and meet to contribute ; and to call together all
" such, and to use unto them, by yourself, or by some other
" sufficient person to be appointed by you, such exhortation
" and persuasion as shall seem to you agreeable to the mat-
" ter and nature of the assembly, excluding all others
" from the place. And in this first conference you shall
" do weU, with the advice of the Dean and others, to make
" choice of two or four gentlemen of the laity of best caU-
" ing ahd affection within the diocese, and to communicate
" to them their Lordships' said letters ; and to treat with .
" them both for their own relief, and also to give their good
" advices, with whom of the laity it shaU be fit to deal ;
" and to entreat them, to be contented to be used as instru-
" ments to- further this good deed ; and to receive them-
" selves, or with you, a benevolence of such as shall be dis-
" posed. And to the end that your Lordship may the
" better direct the course of this service for yourself ahd
" others of the Clergy, I have made a schedule herein
" enclosed in what portion myself, and my very good Lords
" and friends, the Bishops of London and Sarum, and the
" Deans of Paul's ahd Windsor, to whom it pleased the
"Lords to commit the consideration of this cause, have
e e2

420 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " generally given : wishing that this rate and portion may
" " be followed, as nigh as may be, by your good inducement

Anno 1 582. " and persuasion, according to the caUing and ability of
" every man : heartily and earnestly praying and requiring
" your Lordship not to fail to cause to be delivered to their
283 " Lordships before Easter next a full certificate of this col-
" lection ; sending there enclosed one schedule or catalogue,
" containing the names of the Clergy with such sums
" noted upon the names, what every man shaU give to this
" relief : and another, containing the names of them of the
" laity that shall contribute in like manner, together with
" the whole sum of money contained in both. Thus
" referring the rest to your further care and good consi-
" deration, I commit you to the grace and tuition of the
" Almighty. From Lambeth the day of January, anno
" Dom. 1582."
His own What all tlie coUections were, I know not, nor is it need-
tion" "" fr^ here to set down: but that which was prescribed and
given by the Archbishop himself, and the rest appointed
by the CouncU to meet together for the managery of this
businessj was as followeth. The Archbishop 100 mark,
the Bishop of London 50 mark, the Bishop of Sarum 50
mark, the Deans of St. Paul's and Windsor 20 mark apiece.
It was to be feared the inferior Clergy were not over boun
tiful, especiaUy in the distant sees. I have seen the account
. the Bishop of St. David's gave of his Clergy and Laity in a
PaperOffice. letter to Secretary Walsingham : which was, " that con-
" cerning the coUection for Geneva, he had dealt with some
" of the best of his diocese, whom he found not greatly
" willing, because it was in another country. And as for
" his Clergy, they alleged poverty." Whicli perhaps was
not an excuse, but a real truth, by reason of the horrible
corruption of patrons in those parts, whereby the incumbents
scarce enjoyed the third part of their livings.
The Arch- The Archbishop's most charitable and useful foundation
vide"PaPr° °f the free-school at St. Begh's, his own native town, was
forliTfrel1101 yet fully settled> He wanted the Queen's licence of
school at St. mortmain for it. Therefore he had before this time pre-

Begh's.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 421
ferred an humble petition to the Queen to this purport, CHAP.
that she would vouchsafe to erect a free grammar school at.

St. Begh's in the county of Cumberland : and that provision Anno 1582.
might be made for relief of certain poor scholars going out
of that school to Cambridge and Oxford. The Queen's
grant whicli he requested was to this effect, " That there
" shall be at St. Begh's a free grammar school for ever,
" which shall be called the free-school of Edmund Grindal,
" Archbishop of Canterbury, and shall be founded of one
" schoolmaster. " That seven men are appointed to be governors of the The state
" possessions and goods of that school : and that they and datjon.
" their successors shaU be a corporation for ever per nomen,
" Sj-c. and shall have perpetuam successionem.
" That the Provosts of the Queen's coUege in Oxford,
" and the Parsons of Egremont in Cumberland, for the
" time being, shall be always of the number of the said
" governors. And when any of the rest of the governors
" die, the greater part then living shall elect new governors
" within six weeks. And upon default thereof the Bishop
" of Chester shaU from time to time appoint new governors.
" That the Archbishop during his Ufe may appoint the
" schoolmaster, and make statutes for the school.
" That after the Archbishop's death, the said Provosts 284
" of Queen's college may appoint the schoolmaster within
" two months after the place shall be void. And in the
" Provosts' default, the Master of Pembroke hall is to
" appoint such schoolmaster.
" Item, That after the Archbishop's death, the said
" Provosts of Queen's college, for the time being, with
" advice of the Bishop of Chester, may make statutes for
" the school : so as they be not contrary to the Archbishop's
*' statutes. " That the governors have Ucence to take lands, and aU
" men Ucence to give lands, to the maintenance of that
" school and scholars : so as the said lands be not holden of
" the Prince in capite, or by Knight service : and that the
" same exceed not the yearly value of — ¦  . And that
e e 3

422 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK " the profits of the same lands shall be employed to the
_"___ " maintenance of the said school and scholars ; and not
Anno 1582. « otherwise." The draught of this lay stUl before the Queen, remaining
Jan. 30, unsigned. Which, among the rest of the Archbi:
shop's present troubles, created him some uneasiness ; and
was one reason that retarded him from resigning, being
desirous to get this first despatched.
The Queen He had conceived now and then good hopes of recovering
Archbisho ^er Majesty's favour, and that from divers likelihoods. One
a new year's whereof seenied to be, that the last new year she sent him a
new year's gift, a silver standing cup of fifty ounces. Which
he by wiU afterwards bequeathed to his constant friend
the Lord Treasurer Burghley. But now it appeared the
Queen not only continued to require his resignation, but also
thought not fit to grant him further time to resign, than the
Annunciation next approaching. Which when he under-
His peti- stood (though he had requested for sundry reasons to have
Queen" the he'd his Place tiU Michaelmas) he humbly submitted unto
her order. And withal thanked her, for that, of her
gracious goodness, she had made mention, as he was in
formed, of an honourable portion to be assigned unto him
for hig sustentation, in those few and evil days, as he said,
which he had yet to live. He also thanked the Lord Trea
surer most heartily for his mediation and pains taken concern- .
ing the premises, praying him to continue his honourable
favour towards him, till this matter came to a perfect end.
First peti- He had two petitions to make to the Queen. The one was,
that she would grant him the house of Croyden, and some
small grounds pertaining to the same, and of no great value,
having not at that hour any house of his own to put his
head in, after he should remove from Lambeth. This he
signified to his friend, the Lord Treasurer ; shewing him
that in all resignations of Bishops, so far as he had read or
heard, there had been always one house at tlie least pertain
ing to the see, assigned to the resigner, as partly might
appear by a note whicli he sent him, taken out ofthe history
Num. xix. of Matthew Paris. Which I have laid in the Appendix.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 428
Croyden house, he said, was no wholesome house ; and that CHAP.
both his predecessor and he found by experience : notwith

standing because of the nearness to London, whither he Anno 1532.
must often repair, or send to have some help by physic, he
knew no house pertaining to the see so convenient for him ;
nor that might better be spared of his . successor for the 285
short time of his own life. The other petition was, that he The second
might not be called to trouble after his resignation for dila- p61'110"1
pidations. From which, as he was informed by the learned
in the laws, he was by law upon a resignation excused.
Notwithstanding, although he did not distrust the equity of
his successor, yet because he had been so much troubled
with suits for dUapidations, he was fearful. And therefore
prayed, that he might have some good assistance, if the
case should so require. And in "conclusion, he prayed his
Lordship that hereafter he might more at length inform
him of both these matters ; and to further his petitions as
opportunity served. This he wrote from Lambeth the 9th
of February.
The assigning of the Archbishop's pension lay very His pen-
much in the appointment of the Lord Treasurer. In order SIOn'
to which the Archbishop understood by Dr. Aubrey, that
the said Treasurer was desirous to have some notes of the
value of the archbishopric. Whereupon the last day of
February but one, he sent the said Doctor and his own
steward, to inform him of the estate of the same, and withal
most instantiy prayed him to be a means to her Majesty Applies to
both for the proportioning of his pension ; (wherein he^aLo*d
doubted not her Majesty would have honourable considera- in order
tion of his place, age, and infirmities;) and also to declare her
pleasure for order, how the same might be answered unto
him for the short time that he had to live : and as he, the
Lord Treasurer, had been, next unto her Majesty, the prin
cipal procurer of all his preferments, which he would ac
knowledge whUe he lived with all thanksgiving; so he
prayed him in this doing to be a means to bring him to
some hope of quietness in a private life, being now by age,
sickness, and infirmity, not able to sustain the travails which
e e 4

424 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK appertained unto that great office. And by the grace of
IL God he would not fail at the time heretofore appointed
Anno 1582. to resign up his place in due form, for her Majesty's better
satisfaction in that behalf.
The Trea- Lady-day now drawing near, and the aged Archbishop
surer's mes- willing to be eased of his burden, the Lord Treasurer sent
sage to the °
Queen for this message to some person attending about the Queen, (it
shop^re^"" seems to have been the Secretary,) to inform her Majesty at
signation. his leisure, that the Archbishop was now ready at Lady-day,
being the end of the half year aUotted him, to resign his
bishopric, to be conferred by her upon some other, to enter
into actual government of the Church of England, which
sustained, he said, great lack for present action. That he
yielded himself to her Majesty's goodness to have some
pension during his short life, which he [the Treasurer]
wished to be great and honourable, although it should be to
the successor burdenous for the present. But he that should
have it must shape his garment with his cloth for the time.
That he had seen into the value of the Archbishop's posses
sions, and found them to be about 2780?. per ann. according
to the rate ofthe book of first-fruits. That he had also seen
the particular books of the annual receipts ; which grew some
what, but not much, above : and if the then Archbishop
286 might have 7 or 800/. a year pension, he thought his suc
cessor with good husbandry might make the rest to be
2000Z. According to which he might compound for his
first-fruits, and for no more. For some particular requests
the present Archbishop made, (which the Lord Treasurer
sent in a paper by itself,) he thought his successor niight
agree to; so as the value of the things demanded were
parcel of the other pension.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 425

CHAP. XV.
Moves for his resignation. Makes his last will. His
bequests, and charitable gifts. His death. His monu
ment and epitaph. The state qfhis school. His care qf
repairs. Dilapidations. His relations. His Chaplains
and Officers.
_t>UT the going through with the resignation was not Anno 1 583.
compassed by the 25th of March, according to the time His. resiS"
the Queen allotted : for in April 1583, the Archbishop in hand
signified yet again to the Lord Treasurer, that he wasw '
ready to go through with the resignation of his place,
as soon as it might please her Highness to appoint. I
suppose she was not yet provided with one to put in his
place, Whitgift Bishop of Worcester, if Fuller may be
beUeved, resolving not to enter upon that see as long as
Grindal was attve. Now did the Archbishop send Dr. Au
brey his officer to understand the Lord Treasurer's di
rection therein; praying him, that he would have favour
able care of his pension, according to his continual wonted
friendship towards him, and that his learned Counsel, at his
Lordship's best opportunity and leisure, might have leave to
attend upon him, and use such short conference, as his
Lordship might weU suffer, for the manner of the assurance
thereof; which he wholly referred to his wisdom and consi
deration. And withal he sent a draught of his resignation
by the said Dr. Aubrey, to whom" he committed by mouth
some order to understand his Lordship's pleasure in a point
or two touching that matter. This message was from Lam
beth, April 12, 1583.
The sum of his petitions were these four. First, To have His re-
the house at Croyden, which hath been lien at by his last luests-
predecessors. Item-, To have the park at Croyden ; wherein
at his entry to this see, Sir Francis Carew, Kt. and one
George Withers had several interests. For redemption

426

THE LIFE AND ACTS

Makes his
last will.

BOOK whereof the said Archbishop gave to them eighty-three
pounds, six shillings and eight pence; and did mind to
Anno 1583. leave the same after his death clear to his successor. Item,
To have a close caUed Stubbs, containing twenty acres, lying
near to the said house. Item, To have eighteen acres of
meadow lying at Norbury in Croyden.
The Archbishop all this whUe (though quick and unim
paired in mind) was but in a bad condition of health, beside
289 the loss of his sight. Which indisposition partly prevented
the further transacting of this business, and bringing it to a
conclusion: so that he remained stiU in May . Archbishop.
The eighth day of which month he made his last wUl and tes
tament ; wherein he styled himself Archbishop of Canter
bury, whole in mind and qf perfect remembrance. " There-
' in, as he bequeathed his soul into the hand of his heavenly
' Father, humbly beseeching him to receive the same into
1 his gracious mercies for his Christ's sake, so he bequeathed
' his body to be buried in the choir of the parish church of
' Croyden without any solemn herse, or funeral pomp.
' Notwithstanding his meaning was, that if it pleased God
' to call him out of this transitory Ufe, during the time
' that he should remain in the possession of the archbishop-
' rie of Canterbury, that the heralds should be reasonably
' compounded withal, and satisfied for their accustomed
' fees in such cases. And then the first bequest he made
' was, that having nothing worthy to be presented unto her
' Majesty, he humbly beseeched the same to accept at bis
' hands, the New Testament of Jesus Christ in Greek,
' of Stevens' impression, as an argument of his dutiful and
' loving heart towards her Highness." This was a truly
royal present, not only in respect of the book itself, whose
author is the King of kings and Lord of lords, but in re
gard of the print, being one of the finest and correctest
editions of the New Testament that ever was.
His be- The bequests of his wiU were of two sorts ; such as were
mss. penes for tlle uses °f charity, and such as were intended as testi-
me' monies of his favour or respect. Winch I wiU set down ac-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 427
cording as I meet with them contracted and abbreviated CHAP.
from the wUl itself; to which are added, his charities other-

wise granted. Annoisss.
Given and appointed to be bestowed upon good uses by the
Most Reverend Father in God, Edmund Grindal, late
Archbishop qf Canterbury before his death.
Annual sums.
Imprimis, In yearly revenues for the maintenance of one
free grammar school in St. Beghes in Cumberland, where he
was born, 80/. viz.
To the schoolmaster 20/.
To a poor scholar to be usher there 31. 6s. Sd.
And the rest to the reparations of the school, and to be
laid up in a stock for the purchase of revenues from time to
time, for the maintenance of poor scholars in the Uni
versities, viz. 61. 13s. 4d.
Item, In yearly revenues to Pembroke hall in Cambridge
22/. viz.
To the Reader of Greek 2/.
For the maintenance of one FeUow 10/.
To the maintenance of two Scholars 61. 13s. 4c/.
The residue to the use of the coUege 31. 6s. 8d.
And the said FeUow and Scholars are to be chosen of 288
such as have been brought up in the said school.
Item, In yearly revenues to the Queen's coUege in Oxford,
for the maintenance of one FeUow, and two Scholars, to be
chosen out of the said school. Whereof, to the FeUow
above the aUowance of a feUowship in the coUege, yearly
20*. To the two Scholars 61. 13s. 4d.
The residue to the coUege, viz. 20/.
Sums not annual.
Item, For five pounds yearly to be purchased for the
maintenance of one scholar in Magdalene college in Cam
bridge, to be chosen bf such as come, from the said school,
100/.

428 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Item, For the building and furnishing ofthe said school
IL 366/. 13*. 4d

Anno 1583. Item, For the purchase of lands, or other profits, for the
relief of the poor alms-houses in Croyden 50/.
Item, For reparations of the parish church there 51.
Item, To Christ's college in Cambridge a standing cup,
price 13/. 6s. 8d.
Item, Given to divers of his servants, since his sickness
above 330/. Otlier legacies given by his will.
Imprimis, To her Majesty a Greek Testament.
Item, To his successor, certain pictures and implements.
Item, To the Lord Treasurer a standing cup of fifty
ounces. To the Bishop of Worcester a ring with a sapphire.
To Sir Francis Walsingham a standing cup of forty
ounces. To Mr. Newel, Dean of St. Paul's, a gelding.
To the petty Canons and inferior officers of the church of
Canterbury 10/.
To Pembroke hall in Cambridge certain books, and a
standing cup double gilt.
To the Queen's college in Oxford certain books, and a
nest of bowls, and in money 50/.
To the city of Canterbury to set the poor on work 100/.
To the poor of Lambeth and Croyden 20/.
To the poor of St. Begh's 13/. 6s. 8d.
To the parish church of St. Begh's, a communion cup,
and a great Bible.
To his servants unnamed, half a year's wages apiece :
and all his household shall have their ordinary diet in his
house for one month.
To divers of his kindred named, certain plate, horse, and
householdstuff, and debts forgiven, and in money 450/.
To certain Chaplains named, one advowson apiece, and
books. To divers of his servants named, certain geldings, and
wages, and in money and debts forgiven 209/; 16*. 8d.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 429
To divers of his friends, in debts forgiven, &c. 98/. CHAP.
To one John Brown, Fellow of Pembroke hall in Cam- '

h

bridge, certain books, a gown cloth, and a hood, and a bed Anno 1583.
and furniture thereto, 10/.
To Mr. Redman, Archdeacon of Canterbury, a horse. 289
To the said Mr. Redman, and to Mr. Scot, and Mr.
Woodhal, if they take upon them the execution of his tes
tament, 50/. apiece. And to such of them as shall refuse
the execution 10/.
The residue is to be bestowed by the discretion of his
executors, upon the poorest of his kinsfolk and servants,
and upon poor scholars, and other good uses. The whole
wiU may be perused by those that please, being placed in
the Appendix. N""11- XX-
The executors he appointed for the performance of his The execu-
wiU were WUliam Redman, Archdeacon of Canterbury,
John Scot, Esq. steward of his house, and WUliam Wood
hal his nephew. And he prayed the Lord Treasurer, and
Su- Francis Walsingham, to be his overseers.
It was not two months after he made his will, that the Dies.
holy Archbishop concluded his Ufe. For on the sixth of
July (that very day thirty years, his first royal master, the
good King Edward VI. deceased) -he, spent with cares and
labours, for the good of the Church, after a very exemplary
and useful life, surrendered his soul to God. And so I find MSS. D.
the day noted by a Minister of London in those times, in a Eiien. P'
journal which he kept ; with this character of him subjoin
ed, vir pius, mitis, castus et bonus ; i. e. a pious, a mild,
a chaste, and a good man : dying in his great climacteric
year, viz. sixty-three.
July the 9th foUowing, Redman, Archdeacon of Canter- The seals
bury, Scot, and Woodhal, Esquires, executors, as aforesaid, broken-
to the Archbishop, brought to Dr. Aubrey, Vicar General
of the see, a little chest covered with black leather, bound
about with iron, locked and sealed up, with the several seals of
the Archbishop, viz. the archiepiscopal seal, and the seal of
the faculties. Which said chest or casket had the said seals
in it, sealed up before his death, and not opened sithence

430 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK his decease. But having not then the key, whereby they
might then have taken out the same seals, to be defaced
Anno 1 583. and broken, (the key being at Lambeth, the said executors,
by the consent of Dr. Aubrey, left the casket with Incent
the Register, to be by him safely kept, tiU they should
bring the key. The next day the key was brought, and
the two seals taken out, and delivered to Dr, Lewen, Com
missary of the Faculties ; and then and there defaced, and
broken asunder by one Robert Lewis, a graver of seals.
Buried. He was buried, according to his desire, in the chancel of
Croyden church. And on the south side of the commu
nion table against the wall is his effigies in stone lying at
length, raised a pretty height from the ground ; his hands
in the posture of praying : his eyes have a kind of white in
the pupil to denote his bUndness. A comely face ; a long
black beard somewhat forked, and somewhat curling, vested
His monu- in his Doctor's robes. As the monument is large and fair,
inscription. so the verses and inscriptions are not short. I shall give an
account N of them, and the rather, because they give an
account of the man. In one part of the monument are these
verses placed, as the character of him :
29O Grind all us doctus, prudens, gravitate verendus,
Justus, munificus, sub cruce fortis erat.
Post crucis arumnas Christi gregis Anglia fecit
Signiferum, Christus calica regno dedit.
Beneath his effigies on one side are these verses read ;
Prasulis eximii ter postquam est auctus honor e,
Pervigilique greges rexit moderamine sacro,
Confectum senio, durisque laboribus, ecce
Transtulit in placidam mors exoptata quietem.
On the other side these ;
Mortua marmoreo conduntur membra sepulchro,
Sed meus sancta viget,fama perennis erit.
Nam studia et musa, quas magnis ccnsibus auxit,
Grindalli nomen tempus in omne ferent.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 431
The 'Eiriypcuprj, or inscription, is large and historical ; and CHAP.
is as foUows.  '

Anno 1588.
EDMUNDUS GRINDALLUS
Cumbriensis, Theohgiee Doctor, eruditione, prudentia et
gravitate clarus, constantia, justitia, et pietate insignis,
civibus et peregrinis charus ; ab exilio (quod Evangelii
causa subiit) reversus ad summum dignitatis fastigium
(quasi decursu honorum) sub R. Elizabetha evectus, eccle
siam Londinen. primum, deinde Eborac. demum Cantuarien.
rexit. Et cum hie nihil restaret, quo altius ascenderet, $
corporis vinculis liber ac beatus ad caium evolavit 6°.
Julii, anno Dom. mdlxxxiii. tetat. sua lxiii. Hie, prater
midta pietatis officio, qua vivus prastitit, moribundus
maximam bonorum suorum partem piis usibus consecravit.
In paracia diva Begha (ubi natus est) schdlam grammati-
cam splendide extrui, et opimo censu ditari curavit. Mag-
dalenensi ccetui Cantabr. (in quo puer primum academia
ubera suxit) discipulum adjecit. Collegio Christi, (ubi
adultus Uteris incubuit) gratum Mi/rj^oVuvov reliquit. Aulas 291
Pembrochiana (cujus olim Socius, postea Prcfectus extitit)
orarium et bibUothecam auxit, Gracoque pralectori, uni
Socio, ac duobus Discipulis, ampla stipendia assignavit.
Collegium Regina Oxon. (in quod Cumbrienses potissimum
cooptantur) nummis, Ubris, et magnis proventibus hcuple-
tevvit. Civitati Cantuar. (cui moriens prafuii) centum li
bros, in ¦ hoc, ut pauper es honestis artificiis exercerentur,
perpetud servandas, atque impendendas, dedit. Residuum
bonorum pietatis operibus dicavit. Sic vivens, moriensque,
Ecclesia, patria, et bonis Uteris prafuit.
As to that part of the Archbishop's will that concerned The state of
his school, that most useftd piece of charity, I have received scl'10oi? s
from a learned gentleman and diligent searcher into antiqui- Ralph
ties, this account of the ancient and modern state of it; viz. /'horesl?y of
7 7 Leeds, l_sq.
That St. Bee's school was incorporated by Queen EUza^
beth, her letters patents bearing date the 15th of June, in the
twenty-seventh of her reign, by the name of the Wardens and

432 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK Governour s qfthe possessions, revenues, and goods qfthe free
u- grammar school qf Edmund Grindal, Archbishop qfCanter-
Anno ) 583. bury, in Kirkby Seacock, alias St. Begh's, in the county qf
Cumberland. The patent recites, that it was at the suit of
the Archbishop in his lifetime, (for he was dead before the
school was founded,) and after his death, at the suit of his
executors, WiUiam Redman, Archdeacon of Canterbury;
John Scot, Esq. late steward of the household to the Arch
bishop ; and William Woodhal, gentleman, his nephew.
Kirkby Beacock in the patent, more truly to be writ
Kirkby Begogh, [i. e. villa adfanum Bega;~\ for so it is
called in all the ancient charters, from Begogh, a famous
Irish female saint, of great sanctimony: who settled there in
the time of the Saxons; though she seem also to have
reached to some parts of Yorkshire ; where there is a town
named Beal, alias Begh-hall, in memory of this Saint Begh.
William de Meschines erected a priory, and made it a
cell of S. Mary's, juxta muros Ebor. anno 1140, giving
thereunto totam terram, et totum feodum inter has divisas,
viz. a pede de Whitqft-haven [nunc White-haven] ad Kekel
donee redit in Egre, et per Egre quousque redit in mare,
&c. These lands vesting in the crown by the dissolution of
monasteries, were granted to Sir Thomas Chaloner, Kt.
from whom were purchased -in old rents at Sandwath and
St. Begh's 32/. 18*. 6d. per ann. and some land there, of
about 51. per ann. value, wherewith the said school was en
dowed. In the 28th of the Queen, Tho. Chaloner, Esq. son of
Sir Thomas Chaloner, gave an acre and an half of ground,
parcel of the site of the priory : where the Archbishop's
292 executors built the school and master's house. He gave also
forty loads of coals yearly out of his coal-mines of St.
Begh's, to be spent there : reserving a right to place two
scholars in the school by the name of Chaloner's scholars.
Sir John Lowther of Whitehaven hath lately at his own
charge added a fair library to the school; and a benefaction of
51. per ami. Dr. Lamplugh, late Archbishop of York, gave
also 51. per aim. to it. Which some sav is since withdrawn.

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 433
Several lands formerly belonging to the scliool are either CHAP.
sold, or let out for a thousand years: but, I hope, in so.

weighty a trust, it hath been done upon very good consider- Anno l58S-
ation. There now remains in cash 178/.
The interest whereof brings in 10/. 12*. id. per ann.
Out of the whole revenue there is allowed to the mas
ter, 20/.
To an usher, 8/.
To their steward and receiver, 31.
And for a Court dinner, 13*. 4<£
The residue was kept as a stock for repairs, and other
extraordinary occasions. But now usually, what is spared
is given to the master ; and heretofore did -comm only make
his salary better than 40/. per ann.
It was always the Archbishop's care to preserve the re- His execu-
venues of the sees, over whicli he presided, and to keep the fo'Vi -j
houses in repair, and laid out largely for that intent yearly, tions.
But yet soon after his death his executors were troubled for
dilapidations by his next successor, Whitgift, translated from
the see of Wigorn. Whereat they applied to the Lord
Treasurer and Secretary Walsingham, appointed by Arch
bishop Grindal overseers of his last will : shewing them, how
the said Archbishop was ever, for all the sees wherein he
sat, known and taken to be the most diligent repairer of his
houses ; and was otherwise bonus paterfamilias ; i. e. "a
" good husband" for preserving the commodities of his sees.
And that he left his houses generally in much better case,
than they were left by Archbishop Parker. Though, in
truth, the said Archbishop was a great repairer ; yet all lit
tle enough by reason of the lamentable condition all was
found in : which was to be laid at the door of Cardinal Pole,
the said Parker's immediate predecessor. - And yet he- took
but 600/. of the said Pole's executors. So- that Grindal left
no notorious decays, but all things in as good state as houses
of that ancientness and largeness were usually maintained in ;
and might for ever by common estimation be kept in suffi
cient repair with as little, or rather less yearly charge, than
Grindal yearly bestowed of his own money, over and beside
Ff

434 THE LIFE AND ACTS
BOOK the sum which he received of Parker's executors, which
.was 350/. For Archbishop Grindal having very good ex-

Anno i588.perience and understanding in what state of repairs Bishops
ought to leave their houses, did in his~life-time so carefully
provide for convenient repairing of his, and bestowed there
upon such large portions, that it was thought his successor
would have cause in equity to demand little or nothing for
dilapidations. And this was weU known to a number both
293 of his servants and others, that were to have portions of the
remain of his goods.
The Arch- And for proof of this they made it appear what expenses
pensesuponhe had been at, when he was Bishop of London: that he
the churcli hestowed on the reparation of St. Paul's church 1184/. 18*.
and houses A
of London. ll|tf. That the palace of London was very sufficiently re
paired, and so left at his departure, and like long to con
tinue so with smaU charge ; having expended on that house,
during his incumbency, 147/. 2*. 9,d. proved by his stew
ard's bill. Moreover expended on Fulham house and the
bridges, 356/. 15*. l{d. very sufficiently repaired, and so left.
Lastly, expended upon Hadham house 200/. 10*. 9d very
sufficiently repaired, and so left.
The execu- In conclusion, the executors offered their reasons to the
tors plea. two foresai,j persons of quality, that moved them to think,
that they were not so deeply to be charged for dilapidations as
was required by the present Archbishop by a view by him
made. First, because there were some things in the view,
bf that nature that they could not be comprehended under
the name of dilapidations. And some things tliere were
that had been long in decaying, as battlements of stone, &c.
that either were not necessary, or would yet for many years
continue without hurt to the house, or much more decay of
them, as upon perusing the same might particularly appear.
That there were also many places counted to be in decay
that were in as sufficient repair as might reasonably be re
quired. There were also many decays valued at so high a
rate, as they might after the usual manner be repaired suffi
ciently for much less than they were rated at. In consider
ation whereof the executors of the said Archbishop Grin-

OF ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 435
dal were humble suitors, that his present . Grace would be CHAP.
pleased to take 250/. in full satisfaction : yet so as the Lord .

Treasurer and Mr. Secretary Walsingham, in whom the late Anno 1583.
Archbishop reposed special trust, should consent thereto.
This relation that I have given of this matter will acquaint
us how faithful our Archbishop was in that trust, (none of
the least,) in keeping up the edifices, and not thinking much
in bestowing a part of the revenues, that they might remain
in good and creditable condition ; a thing very apt to be
neglected, to the scandal of the Clergy ; many at least of
them ; who have enjoyed ample incomes from the Church,
and hved plentifuUy upon them ; and yet have not had (I
wiU not say the grace, but) the gratitude, to lay out any
competent share of them upon God's houses or their own,
to keep them as they found them ; leaving decays and ruins
as monuments of their ingratitude to posterity.
He hved and died unmarried. His relations, besides His reia-
those occasionally mentioned in the beginning of this his- lons"
tory, his last wiU and testament will supply us with some
account of. I meet with no males of his name, but one,
named WiUiam Grindal, who is called his servant, to whom
he gave a legacy. AU the rest of his kin were sisters chU
dren. And they, or at least some of them, were these ; WU
liam Woodhal his nephew, who is wrote Esquire in this
Archbishop's register, whom he made one of his executors.
He had several nieces by his brother Robert Grindal de
ceased; namely, Mabel, Anne, Barbara, and Frances; to each 294
of whom he gave 50/. by his wiU. And several nieces by his
sister EUzabeth' Woodhal, late deceased also; namely, Doro
thy, Katharine, Elizabeth, and Isabel ; to each of them also
he bequeathed 50/. His said sister "had also yet another
daughter, called Mabel, but deceased; who left chUdren
also behind her ; to whom the Archbishop their great uncle
left 50/. to be divided among them. He had another niece,
named Isabel WUson, perhaps wife to Wilson his chaplain;
and another, whom he called his niece Woodhal, wife, I sup
pose, of Woodhal his nephew before mentioned : and lastly,
f f 2

436 LIFE AND ACTS OF ABP. GRINDAL.
BOOK yet another niece, named Frances Young: to which three
.he also gave legacies.

Anno 1 583. jjjs household officers, chaplains, and servants, were many.
fainsChoffi- Whereof these were some at his death. His chaplains were,
cers, and Mr. Wilson ; to whom by his wiU he gave the advowson of
the parsonage of Wonston in the diocese of Winton ; which
was his option, upon the consecration of John Watson Bi
shop of that see : Mr. Robinson, Provost of Queen's college,
Oxon, to whom he bequeathed the advowson of a dignity
and prebend in the church of Litchfield, or the advowson of
certain dignities and prebends in the church of St. DaVid's :
Mr. John Chambers ; to whom also he gave an advowson in
the church of St. Paul's or some other falling void. All
which seemed to have been options. His officers were these:
John Scot, Esq. steward of his house, and one of his execu
tors; Richard Ratcliff, Gent, his comptroller; Richard Framp
ton, Gent, his secretary; Tho. Estwick, his gentleman usher;
Tho. Nicolson, usher of his haU ; John Sharp, clerk of his
kitchen ; Richard Somerdine, yeoman of his horse ; WUL
Henmarsh, Gent. Tho. Palmer, Gent. Rob. Sandwich of Stil-
lington, Will. Grindal, Will. Hoxby, Rich. Matthew, John
Acklam, Will. Hales, Will. Tubman, Reginald Gledal, Tho.
Fox : to all whom he gave legacies.

OBSERVATIONS UPON ABP. GRINDAL. 487

CHAP. XVI.
Observations upon this Archbishop. His temper. His affec
tum for true religion. His abilities in preaching. His
government qf thc Church. His labour to furnish the
Church zoith learned Ministers. His zeal for the exer
cises on ihat account. Some things observed concerning
them. His constancy. His plainness and freedom. His
humility. His deaUng zoith Puritans. His free counsel
to the Queen.
AND thus I have brought to an end my relation of this
great and good man : who all along led an unblemished and
useful life ; devoting himself to the service of God, and the
advancement of pure religion, purged from all the dregs of
Popish superstition : and for these ends (by the good provi- 295
dence of God) saved out of the Romish fires, wherein seve
ral of his companions perished under Queen Mary. I have
now nothing else to do but make some reflections upon him,
and to enter into some considerations of his temper and qua^
hfications, as a man, as a Christian, and as a Minister, a Bi
shop,' and a chief Pastor of the Church of Christ in this
kingdom. He was of a mild and subdued temper, and friendly dis- His temper.
position ; (a good groundwork to build true religion upon:)
in his deportment courteous and affable : not touchy, nor
soon angry : weU spoken and easy of access ; and that even
in his elation : always obliging in his carriage, loving and
grateful to his servants, and of a free and liberal heart.
His fear of God, and sincere love of reUgion, evidently His reii-
appeared in his willingly foregoing of his own country, his8l0n-
ease, his presidentship in Pembroke hall, his good prebends
in the churches of St. Paul's and Westminster, and all his
preferments and hopes ; and living abroad in a strange land,
that he might preserve his conscience, and serve God in pu
rity and truth, cheerfully comporting with narrower and
straiter circumstances of living.

438

OBSERVATIONS UPON

BOOK
II.
A great
preacher.

Dreads Po
pery. .

He was a great preacher in King Edward the Sixth's time,
and one of the eminentest in that faculty both at Court and
University. And at the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's
reign, when the Protestant religion was to be declared and
inculcated to the people, he was one of the chief, employed
to that end frequently in the pulpit at Paul's, and before
the Queen and nobility. Whereby at that unsteady, tick
lish time, he did good service to religion, the minds of men
being more enlightened in religious matters, then contro
verted, and their judgments rectified and confirmed.
Upon his first coming over from his exile, Queen Eliza
beth being possessed of the crown, when preferment in the
Church was to be laid upon him, his dread of Popery cre
ated him some demur in accepting the same; fearing to
comply with the very appearances and shadows of it in the
habits and some other rites appointed, tiU he had satisfac
tion, partly by serious consideration with himself, and
partly by the advice of certain foreign Divines, chiefly P.
Martyr and Henry Bullinger, men of the greatest learning
in divinity that age afforded : being instructed, that many
things, yea inconveniences, were to be borne with for the
Church's peace and safety. And therefore afterwards, when
some for these external matters in religious worship made
seditions, and brake the Church's quiet, he thought himself
bound, as a faithful and careful overseer of the Church of
Christ in England, when all his mild persuasions and argu
ments proved ineffectual, to prosecute the refusers, and to
use .the severer methods warranted by the laws against
them.
His govern- And this leads us to consider him in his government,
ProvWes when ecclesiastical power and conduct was committed to him.
the Church One of his chief cares in this station was to supply the
churches under him with preachers ; of which there was a
great scarcity everywhere in his time ; and the people then
especially needing them, when so much superstition and
296 ignorance, by the industry of the late Popish policy, had
overspread them. Yet withal our Archbishop took .special
care what preachers he allowed. Of this he once made this

with
preachers

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 439
protestation to the Queen : " That for his own part, (and
" he spoke it without ostentation,) he was very careful in al-
" lowing such persons only as were able and sufficient to be

Vide his

letter.
" preachers, both for their knowledge in the Scriptures,
" and also for testimony of tlieir good life and conversation.
" And that he gave great charge to the rest of the Bishops
" of the province to do the like. That he admitted no man
" to the office that professed either Papistry or Puritanism.
" And that generally the Graduates of the University were
" only admitted to be preachers ; unless it were some few
" that had exceUent gifts of knowledge in the Scriptures
" joined with good utterance and godly persuasion."
Therefore whUe he was at York, he procured above forty What he
learned preachers, and they Graduates, within less than six .^'J1 or "
years, to be placed in that diocese, (a great number in those
times,) besides those he found there; and there he left
them. " The fruits of whose travails in preaching," as he
told the Queen, " she was like to reap daily, by most as-
" sured dutiful obedience of her subjects in those parts.
" For his opinion firmly was, that by frequent preaching
" the word of God two very good things would prevail
" among the people, viz. true religion towards God, and
" obedience and loyalty towards the Prince." And for the
proof of the latter, he mentioned a remarkable instance that
once happened in Queen Elizabeth's reign : which was, that Anno 1 569.
when aU the north, almost, had made an insurrection and
rebeUion, the town of Hallifax (where had been a consider
able while good preaching) remained firm and loyal to her,
and set forth four thousand men armed, to resist and quell
these seditious persons.
Another thing which in his high station he laboured to Labours to
redress, was the ignorance and sloth of the Clergy.. And in J" *
order to this reformation, and for the furtherance of the Clergy.
Priests and Curates in knowledge, and for the provoking
them to the study of the Scripture, upon his first coming to
the see of Canterbury, he earnestly set himself to encourage
and regulate the exercises, called prophesyings, which had
been used before, but with some abuses, in most dioceses,
Ff 4

440 OBSERVATIONS UPON
BOOK and had the countenance of the respective Bishops. Bat
H- the well-meaning Archbishop could not succeed in this his
purpose ; being checked in it very angrily by the Queen,
who had no good opinion of tbem, as being practised also
more privately by the Puritans, to confirm them in their
dislike of the established religion, and out of policy, (too
accurate, perhaps,) supposing the heads of most who re
sorted to these exercises, by the declarations and exposi
tions of Scripture that were then made, would be filled
with notions and opinions, that might render them at
length turbulent in the state. The Archbishop, on the
other hand, had quite different sentiments of them, and
that they would tend much to the improving of the Clergy
and edifying of the people, as had been by good experience
already found. So that he would never be brought to give
forth his orders for the putting them down. Hence the
297 Queen conceived a prejudice against him ;, hardly ever after
Sir J. Har- blowing over. And which the Earl of Leicester, we are told
hisBrief"1 by an author, by bis artifice blew up more and more in
view- the Queen against him, till she had suspended him from his
function, and would not be persuaded to take off his se
questration for a long while, whatever inconveniences the
Church lay under by it. And that, that which provoked
that great Earl was the Archbishop's immoveable justice to
wards one Julio, an Italian physician, his favourite, whom
Grindal resolved to prosecute, no twith standing the Earl's
intercession for him, and the Queen's too, for a grievous
crime, viz. in having two wives, and one of them another
man's. But I suspend my belief, whether Leicester were
his enemy for this, or whether he were now his enemy at
all. But the Queen certainly was. And therefore among
his chief misfortunes may be reckoned his advancement to
the chair of Canterbury, which almost as soon as he en
joyed, occasionally brought him into dislike with the Queen,
who before was mightily esteemed and valued by her, for
his innate goodness, excellent abilities, and great services.
^.'points™65 And here * shau make some stoP» to observe something
prophecies further concerning these prophecies : it was not much above
in Scotland.

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 441
seven or eight years after the Queens offence with our CHAP.
Archbishop, that King James, the learned Monarch of  '
Scotland, publicly allowed and encouraged them in his
kingdom, as excellently conducive to Christian knowledge,
(in the Clergy especiaUy,) without any jealousy of the in-
conveniency of them, since his Bishops were concerned in
the appointing and regulating them. This so apposite to
our purpose may deserve to be related.
" For when in his Parliament, anno 1584, (in the fourth Declaration
" act thereof,) the King had shewn his resolution for the KjnieS jn_
" maintenance of Bishops in his kingdom, (whose govern- tentioun,
•,-_-., i pi ¦ i ¦ p ¦ i i and Mean.
" ment in his Church, some of his subjects, tor a time, had tow. the
" intercepted,) and had removed and discharged a form late1"*^"*1*
" invented, (as it ran in a certain Declaration of that King,) impr. at
" called the Presbytery : whereby a number of Ministers of 1Sg" ' *"'
" certain precincts and bounds, accounting themselves all to penes Re-
" be equal without any difference ; and gathering to them- I,eren<};
" selves certain gentlemen and others of the King's sub- Joan. Ep.
" jects, usurped all the whole ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and ,en'
" altered the laws at their own appetite :
" And when, in the twentieth act of that Parliament, the
" King ratified and approved, and reestablished the state
" of Bishops within his realm, to have the oversight and
" jurisdiction every one in his own diocese : which form of
" government and rule in ecclesiastical affairs (as the De-
" claration went on) had not only continued in his Kirk
" from the days of the Apostles by continual succession of
" time, and many martyrs in that caUing shed their blood
" for the truth ; but also since that realm embraced and
" received the Christian religion, the same state had been
" maintained, to the welfare of the Kirk, and quietness of
" the realm, without any interruption, whUe within this
" few years some curious and busy men practised to intro-
" duce into the Ministry an equality and parity in all
" things." Then at length, in the conclusion of the said Declaration, 298
the King proceeds to his intentions, which are digested Jhe King's
into fourteen articles. Whereof the first was, that his inten-

442 OBSERVATIONS UPON
BOOK tion was, by the grace of God, to maintain the true and sin-
n- Cere profession of the Gospel and preaching thereof within
his realm : the second, that his intention was to correct and
punish such as seditiously abused the chyre [chair] of
truth, and factiously applied, or rather bewrayed the text of
Scripture, to the disquieting of the state, and disturbing of
the commonwealth, or impairing of his Highness's and
CouncU's honour : the third, that if any question of faith
and doctrine arose, to convocate the most learned, godly,
wise, and experienced pastors ; that by conference of Scrip
ture the verity might be tried, and aU heresy and schism
by that means repressed : the fourth, that for keeping of
good order in every parish, certain, to be censors of the
manners of the rest, be appointed at the visitation of the
Bishop or visitor; who shall have his Majesty's authority,
and officers of arms concurring, for the punishing of vice.
These I have specified to introduce the fifth, which was in
these words, (according to the Scotch dialect.)
Iniendeth a That his Majesty's intentioun was, to maintene the
prophecies" " exercise of Prophecy, for the incres and continuing of
" knawledge amongis the Ministry. In the quhilk ane wise
" and grave man selectit be the Bishop, or Commissioner,
" at the Synodal Assembly, saU preside ; and rander ane
" compt of the administration of that bounds, quhair the
" exercise is haldin. For the quhilk cause some respect
" of leving sail be had unto him, quha sustenis the bur-
" ding." From whence it may appeal- in what esteem and request
Prophesying was in the neighbouring nation among those
of the episcopal persuasion : and how at the same time that
King had discharged the presbyterial Church-government
and established Episcopacy, he took special care for the
maintenance of this exercise, and to what good use and be
nefit he reckoned it would tend, viz. the increasing of
knowledge in Ministers, according to the judgment and ex
perience of our Archbishop in this kingdom. And further,
it is observable, that for the more regular and quiet ma
nagement of these prophesyings, the King trod in the

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 443
Archbishop's steps, in appointing, that there should be CHAP.
some one wise and grave person selected by the Bishop, or •
Commissioner, to preside within the respective bounds of
the several exercises.
And it is further remarkable, that this King did not put
down these assemblies, because of some ill use that had
been or might be made of them, but took care rather of
putting them under certain regulations. And herein likewise
he seemed to have taken pattern by the Archbishop. " For Fo. C.
" thus the King, in his foresaid declaration, gave commis-
" sion to his Commissioners at their visitations, to consider,
" in what part of the country the exercise or interpretation
" of the Scripture by conference of any certain number of
" the Ministry within such bounds, might be most commo-
" diously, once in fifteen days : for that, as his Majesty in-
" hibited all unlawful conventions which might engender 299
" trouble and contention in the country, so he was well
" affected to see the Ministry increase in knowledge and
" understanding, and by aU means to fortify and ad-
" vance the same. And therein his Highness's command-
" ment was, that a grave, wise, and sage man should be
" appointed President, to have the oversight of that
" bounds, and be answerable therefore to the Bishop, his
" CouncU, and Synod, &c. that aU things might be or-
" derly done in the Kirk, peace and quietness maintained
" in the realm, &c.
" In the mean time his Highness inhibited and expressly
" countermanded, under the pains contained in his Majesty's
" acts of Parhament, and all other pains arbitral at his
" Majesty's sight and Council, that no Ministers took upon
" hand to convene themselves for the foresaid cause, with-
" out the appointment and order taken by the said Bishops
" or Commissioners : whereby his Highness might be cer-
" tainly informed, that the foresaid Ministers convened
" hot, to meddle with any civil matters or affairs of state,
" (as was accustomed before,) but only to profit ih the
" knowledge of the word, and to be comforted one by an-
" other in the administration of their spiritual office."

444 OBSERVATIONS UPON
BOOK By this digression I have endeavoured to alleviate our
Archbishop's fault, and to vindicate him from any seeming
compliance with the innovators, or doing any thing, by his
countenancing these exercises, to the prejudice of the reli
gion established, but rather to the general edification of
clergy and people.
The exer- Yea, and for a further remark in the behalf of these ex-
joined by ercises . whether or no they were put down in the other
Sandys Bi- province, or the Queen had better thoughts of them after-
shop of *¦ ......
York. wards upon some regulation, it is uncertain : but this is
certain, that but a year or two after they were forbidden,
(viz. anno 1578.) Archbishop Sandys, in his metropolitical
visitation of his province of York, enjoined them to his
Clergy there : for being returned to Bishopthorp from that
visitation, he gave in a letter this foUowing account thereof
int.c:pirt. to the Lord Treasurer: " That he found a very ignorant
chiep.Ebor. " people, and yet willing and of capacity to learn. Where-
pen. me. a Up0n jle set tjle preachers on work, to preach at every
" market and great town every second Sunday ; and that
" he took his part, and did as much as the rest. And that
" besides, for the increase of learning in the Ministry, he
" gave order, that every Archdeacon should keep four
" Synods in the year : and that the Ministers there assem-
" bled, (some principal points of religion having been be-
" fore propounded to them,) all should be prepared to
" speak, but such only should speak as should be called
" thereunto by some grave persons, appointed moderators ;
" and that they should speak to the matter, and not va-
" go-ri, [i. e. stray from it.]" And this to be done among
the Ministers themselves : the laity, it seems, were not al
lowed to be present promiscuously. So that it appears
hence that these prophecies were still countenanced and
practised ; and the Bishops thought them stUl the best
means for begetting a faculty of preaching, and increasing
of learning in the Clergy ; especially being secured from
confusion.

Lord Ba-

300 To all this let me add the judgment of the learned Lord

s judg- Bacon in a discourse to the aforesaid King, (then King of

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 445
Great Britain;) where he considered, whether it were not CHAP.
. . • XVI
requisite to renew that good exercise which was practised .

in this Church some years ; and afterwards put down by ment of.
order indeed from the Church, in regard of some abuses Considerat.
thereof, inconvenient for those times; and yet against the°ftn*^dl"
advice and opinion of the greatest and gravest Prelate qf 'Ch. of Eng-
this land, (as he worthily styled our Archbishop,) and was an '
commonly called prophesying : and then, having described
the manner of it, said, " that in his opinion, it was the best
" way to frame and train up Preachers, to handle the word
" of God as it ought to be handled, that had been prac-
" tised: for we see,", said he, " orators have their declara-
" tions; lawyers have their moots ; logicians their soph ems;
" and every practice of science hath an exercise of erudition
" and initiation before it come to the Ufe : only preaching,
" which is the worthiest, and wherein it is most in danger
" to be amiss, wanteth an introduction."
But though the Queen's offence was one of the most His con-
grievous things that ever happened to him in the world, (as stanc5-
he professed,) yet for the averting of it he would take no
irregular course : being endued with that immutable con
stancy of mind in persisting in a thing that he reckoned his
duty, for the more faithful discharge of his office, that I look
upon it truly as one of tbe best passages of his life, his
plain, yet humble refusal of the Queen's order to him, viz.
to put down the Ministers' exercises ; and his resolution to
decline what she absolutely required ; since he could not,
nor would balk his own conscience, knowing what great
good and benefit accrued to God's Church and people
thereby. And the freedom and plainness of the declaration His piain-
of his mind to the Queen in his letter, adds to his commen- ness,arld
, freedom.
dation : offering freely the resignation of his high place in
the Church, and to be turned again to a private life, rather
than to do any thing against conscience, notwithstanding
even the command of his Prince ; though in all indifferent
things it bore (as it ought to do) a mighty sway with him.
Writing thus to her; " that for his own part, because he
" was well assured, that the said exercises were both pro-

446 OBSERVATIONS UPON
BOOK " Stable to increase knowledge among the Ministers, and
1L « tended to the edifying of the Church, he was forced with

" all humUity, and yet plainly to profess, that he could
" not, with safe conscience, and without the offence of the
" majesty of God, give his assent to the suppressing of
" them ; much less could he send out any injunction for
" the utter and universal subversion of the same.  .
" And that if it were her Majesty's pleasure, for this or any
" other cause, to remove him out of this place, he would
" with all humility yield thereunto, and render again to
" her Majesty that which he received of her. He con-
" sidered with himself what a horrible thing it was to fall
" into the hands of the living God, and that he that acted
" against his conscience edified to hell ; and what should he
" win, if he gained, he would not say, a bishopric, but the
" whole world, and lost his own soul ?"
301 Neither did this incompliance with the Queen proceed
Not puffed ftom any elation of mind by reason of his high place, and
prefer- dignity ; for such external, accidental things made no
ments. change in his temper and disposition, which was ever at the
same stay of meekness and gentleness: however he had
been severely charged by some with pride, covetousness,
persecution, and such like crimes, that are commonly wont
to be thrown as imputations upon those that hold such sta-
tions in the Church as he did. Thomas Sampson, the Pu
ritan, and his old acquaintance, and late Dean of Christ's
Church, Oxon, took occasion to tell him of these things at
large by a letter. The good Bishop, now Archbishop of
York, returned him a very friendly and obliging answer,
His pro- written sine fuco aut fastu, laying aside all state, and at
concerning large relating to him what his temper indeed was ; and so
rt- lemnly protested himself to be free, and innocent of these
rude reports that went pf him; yea, and that he loved
some godly brethren, that wished such things reformed as
were amiss. Insomuch, that Sampson in another letter
declared himself satisfied, and that he knew now what to
say, when hereafter he should hear any such slanders
started concerning him.

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 447
Nor did he affect at all grandeur or state, not withstand- CHAP.
ing he bore the title of Lord, as he also declared, when •

he opened his mind to his said old acquaintance, saying, Affected not
__ i 1 .7* i i 7 17 grandeur.
" that he was not lordly, nor set by that lordly estate, Notw;t|,_
" though Sampson somewhat too petulantly seemed to standing
" make a doubt, whether he said true or no." For thus y,e was ,J0t
Sampson herein expressed his mind : " He trusted," he lordly.
said, " he the [Archbishop] had learned a better lesson
" than the common sort of men had : for as the manner
" now is, the proud man will say he is not proud ; and the
" covetous man wUl say that he sets not by money ; but
" he hoped the Archbishop -said of himself as he was :"
adding, " And if you, whom policy hath made a great Lord,
" be not hrdly, but do keep the humble and strait course
" of a loving brother and Minister of Christ's Gospel,
" shall I say you are a phanix? I wiU say, that you are
" most happily by God's special grace preserved and di-
" rected." He is commonly now-a^days thought to have held the His dealings
reins too loose in respect to this sort of men ; and for his ™ ' url"
slackness in his government of the Church's affairs he is
vulgarly blamed : but I think it may appear to be an un
just accusation, by what it is evident he did towards them,
as we shall see. He best knew what courses were fittest to
be used, who lived in those times, and observed how things
then stood in the State and Church ; and did consilium
pro tempore et re nota capere ; i. e. take counsel according
to the time and present urgency df affairs, as Caesar wisely
advised Labienus, when he left him in Gaul to look after
affairs in his absence. And if Grindal be condemned for this
gentle usage, Whitgift, his next successor, is commended for
the same by Sir George Paul, writing thus: "Happy sure Whitg. Life,
" it was for that crazy state of the Church, not to meet with p" 82'
" too rough and boisterous a physician : for he preserved it
" with conserves and electuaries, and some gentle purges;
" which with strong purges in aU likelihood might have
" been much more in danger." And again, the author pro- 302
fesses, " he could not sufficiently express that Archbishop's

448 OBSERVATIONS UPON
BOOK "singular wisdom and clemency; albeit some younger
n' " spirits were of opinion, that he was much to blame in
" that kind, and imputed it unto his years and want of
" courage." Which words may well enough befit our Arch
bishop, when his mildness is by any objected to him;
especially since that upon occasion was joined with severity
too.
He labours For his zeal and affection to the state of the reformed
*n» ti'eml"" Church of England shewed itself, as upon every occasion,
so particularly in endeavouring to reclaim those they styled
Precisians and Puritans; who for some few ceremonies
made a breach in Christian communion: for though his
spirit, as was mentioned before, was easy and complaisant,
and liked not of rigor; yet when he saw that no other
means would bring them to obedience, he approved of re
straint, especially of the heads of the faction, whom he
styled fanatical and incurable. When a proclamation
against these men came forth from the Queen anno 1574,
and letters were sent withal to the Bishops ; wherein they
were blamed for their too much gentleness towards the
schismatical faction, and strict orders appointed to be taken
with them for the bringing them to come to their parish
churches, our Prelate observed what a very heavy burden
was laid upon their shoulders, and that generally and
equally, without respect or difference ; whereas there was
not like occasion of offence given by all, as he discoursed
privately by letter from York with the other Archbishop of
Canterbury; and assured him, that it was to him a great
grief, and would have been ten times greater, had not they
[the Council in their letter] so well beaten down the others'
arrogant innovating spirits : which he trusted would work
some benefit to the Church, if the captains were not coun
tenanced, as they had been by those that were no Bishops,
[however the blame were laid upon the Bishops.]
Puritan He liked not that the Puritan Ministers, who would not
Ministers. „ . , ,
conform themselves to the orders of the Church, should re
tain their prebends and preferments in it : as did one Dr.
Penny, who was turned physician : that of a preacher, as

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 449
he said, became a layman, and still kept a prebend at St. CHA P.
Paul's ; and so did Wiburn, Johnson, and others, hold pre-  '

bends in some churches or other. "They are," said he,
" content to take the hvings of the Church, and yet af-
" firm it to be no Church; [to that pass of disaffection
" they were now grown.] Beneficium datur propter qffi-
" dum ; i. e. the benefice is given for the office. If they
" will do no office, let them enjoy no benefit." And in con
clusion, with an eye to these men he prayed, " that God
" would send us all humble and quiet spirits, [which those
" men, he meant, wanted,] and thankfully to acknowledge
" God's great mercies towards us ;" in planting, he meant,
the reformed religion in the kingdom under a gracious
Queen, when, in the late reign, those that professed it
would have been most glad to have enjoyed it upon the
terms it now stood, (that is, as it was settled under King
Edward VI.) and have thanked God from the bottom of
their hearts for it.
The last thing I shall remark in this great Prelate is, 303
that though his spirit were humble and meek, and most H,s l?old"
... . ness ln a
yielding to Christians ofthe meanest rank in the offices of good cause.
charity, and where religion received no detriment; yet
upon occasion he would be bold and free with persons of
the highest quality, (even the Prince herself,) to speak his
mind, and give his counsel or reproof without fear or faint
heartedness, when the good of religion or the Church was
concerned: as he did once when the Queen seemed to as
sume too .much, as he thought, in the business of the exer
cises. Whereupon he took the boldness with her, like an His free
Archbishop, to advise and warn her in two things, wherein advice°to °
she seemed to have gone somewhat beyond the limits of her the Queen.
duty. The first "was, that she would refer all ecclesiastical no. ix. '
matters, which touched reUgion, or the doctrine and dis
cipUne of the Church, unto the Bishops and Divines of her
realm, according to the example of godly Christian Em
perors and Princes in all ages: for that they were things
to be judged, as an ancient Father writ, in Ecclesia out
Synodo, non in palatio, i. e. in the Church or Synod, not
Gg

450 OBSERVATIONS UPON
BOOK in the palace. That when her Majesty had ques tion of the
II- laws of the realm, she did not decide the same in her Court,
but sent them to her Judges to be determined. Like
wise for doubts in matters of doctrine or discipUne of the
Church, the ordinary way, he told her, was to refer the de
cision of the same to the Bishops and other head Ministers
of the Church. And he quoted the words of St. Ambrose
to an Emperor for this purpose, that " in case of the faith,
" the Bishops were wont to judge of Christian Emperors,
" not Emperors of the Bishops." He wished to God her
Majesty would follow this ordinary course; whereby she
, would procure to herself much quietness of mind, better
please God, avoid many offences ; and the Church would
be more quiet, and peaceably governed. The other advice
(which he prudently called by the name of a petition)
was, that when she dealt in matters of faith and reU
gion, or matters that touched the Church of Christ, she
would not use to pronounce so resolutely and peremptorily,
quasi ex authoritate, as she might do in civil and extern
things ; but always to remember, that in God's causes the
wiU of God, and not the will of any earthly creature is to
take place : that it was the Antichristian voice of the Pope,
Sic volo, sicjubeo. In God's matters, aU princes ought to
bow their sceptres to the Son of God. Moreover he ex
horted her to remember she was a mortal creature, and
" to look not only," as it was said to Theodosius, " upon
" the purple and princely array wherewith she was ap-
" pareled, but to consider withal what that was that was
" covered therewith." Was it not flesh and blood? Was it
not dust and ashes ? Was it not a corruptible body, which
must return to his earth again, God knew how soon?
" Must you not," said he, " appear also one day before
" the dreadful tribunal of the crucified Christ, to receive as
" you have done in the body ? Although ye are a mighty-
" Princess, yet remember, that he which dweUeth in hea-
" ven is mightier." He beseeched her, that when she dealt
in religious causes, she would set the Majesty of God before
her eyes, laying all earthly majesty aside ; and to deter-

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 451
mine with herself to obey his voice, and with all humility CHAP.
say unto him, Non mea sed tua voluntas fiat, i. e. Not my '

will, but thine be done. " God hath blessed you" (as he 304
proceeded) " with great felicity in your reign, beware you
" do not impute the same to your own deserts or policy ;
" but give God the glory. And as to instruments and means,
" impute your said felicity, first to the goodness of the
" cause ye have set forth, that is, Christ's true religion ;
" and secondly, to tlie sighs and groans of the godly in
" their fervent prayers to God for you ; wliich hath hi-
" therto, as it were, tied and bound the hands of God, that
" he could not pour out his plagues upon you and your
" people, most justly deserved. Take heed, that ye never
" once think of declining from God, lest that be verified of
" you, which is written of Joash ; who continued a prince
" of good and godly government for many years together,
" and afterwards, when lie was strengthened, saith the text,
" 2 Paral. xxvi. his heart was lifted up to his destruction,
" and he neglected the Lord. Ye have done many things
" weU, but except ye persevere to the end, ye cannot be
" blessed. For if ye turn away from God, then God wUl
" turn away his merciful countenance from you. And what
" remains then to be looked for, but a terrible expectation
" of God's judgments, and a heaping up of wrath against
" the day of wrath ? " A reproof, proceeding, as it is pro
bable, from the observation the reverend Father had taken
of some lukewarmness into the which the Queen of late
eeeined to have sunk.
Thus, with a kind of apostolical spirit, he could, upon
just occasion, exhort and rebuke without respect of persons,
and with all authority.

® g %

452 OBSERVATIONS UPON

BOOK n. CHAP. XVII.

Wliat Camden, Holinshed, Stow, and other historians have
related concerning this Archbishop. Unfairly represented
by Fuller. A passage qf Dr. Heylin concerning liim
considered. Some further account given qf him,- from
a MS. history in Pembroke hall, Cambridge. A dialogue
written by him. The conclusion. '
The cha- J^ O draw to a conclusion. In the discharge of this high
given of function he lived and died unblameable, and was universally
him by his- esteemed and beloved. Fair and honourable are the cha-
torians. racters our best and most ancient historians give of him with
one consent.
Camd. Eliz. Camden, where he speaks of the new Bishops under
1675 Ed^ Queen Elizabeth, calleth Edmund Grindal, now appointed
p. 287. for London, " an exceUent Divine." And where he comes
to relate his death, saith, " he was a reUgious and grave
" man, that flourished in great grace with the Queen, untU
" by the cunning artifices of his adversaries he quite lost
" her favour ; as if he had leaned to conventicles of turbu-
" lent and hot-spirited Ministers, and their prophecies, as
" they caUed them; but in truth, because he had condemned
" the unlawful marriage of one Julio, the Italian physician,
305 " with another man's wife, while Leicester in vain opposed
" his proceedings therein."
Holinshed Holinshed, another of our historians, nearest to those
Chron. times, gives this account of him : " This" good man in his
p. 1354 a. . °
life time was so studious, that his book was his bride, and
" his study his bridechamber : whereupon he spent both
" his eye-sight, his strength, and his health, &c. Of whom
" much might be spoken for others imitation ; but this shall
" suffice, that as his learning and virtues were inseparable
" companions, so the reward of both is the good name that
" he hath left behind him, as a monument perpetual." This
is all he saith of him without the least word to lessen him.
Stow. Stow, another faithful historian, that was contemporary
with him, where he mentions his death, speaks of his great

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 453
and numerous benefactions ; and so doth Godwin in his Ca- chap. xvi i
talogue of Bishops, without any the least diminution of him.

The next writer I shall name, that undertook to giveGodwin-
some historical account of this Archbishop, was Thomas Rogers.
Rogers, who hved in his time, and was, as it appears, weU
acquainted with the emergencies of the Church in those
days; Chaplain also to Archbishop Bancroft, (who was
known not to be slack in discipline, nor partial to Puritans.)
This reverend man was the author of a learned book, (and
formerly much read and esteemed,) entitled, The Faith,
Doctrine, and Religion, professed and protected in the
Realm, &c. printed above an hundred years ago. In the
preface whereof, dedicated to his patron, the abovesaid
Archbishop, he related some history of the first Archbishops
of Canterbury, that were the restorers of true religion
among us, and through whose hands the reformation of it
passed. Where coming to Archbishop Grindal, he express- Preface to
eth him to be, " a zealous confessor and tried soldier," [i. e. Doctrine '
in respect of his sufferings for religion,] and, "a right ia-&c- pr°fes-
" mous and worthy Prelate." And then he relates, " how teeted in
" the Queen advanced him after his return from his banish- ^a\^7'
" ment, first to London, and then to the two other archie-
" piscopal sees." And, " that the care of this Bishop was
" great to further the glory of God ; but that through the
" envy and malice of bis Ul-willers his power was but small;
" his place high, but himself made low through some dis-
" grace brought upon him by his potent adversaries, which
" he meekly and patiently endured." And the same author
adds his observation of two considerable inconveniences, that
his troubles, and the prohibiting him from acting in his
place and calling, occasioned : the one was, " the flocking of
" Jesuits into the kingdom : the other, the insolence and
" boldness of the home-faction." By which he meant, the
brethren that opposed the government and discipline of this
Church. And lastly, this historian ranks our Archbishop (without
the least note of neglect in his function, or diminution of his
character) with the rest ofthe exceUent Archbishops of Can,-.
Gg3

454 OBSERVATIONS UPON
BOOK terbury, from Cranmer to Bancroft : all of famous and ve-
_^l_nerable memory, "in respect of the uniform doctrine by

" them drawn up at first, and afterwards defended and
306 " maintained ; and, that the whole Church of England was
" much bound unto them. And that, not they only that
" were then alive, but their successors and posterity, should
" have cause in all ages, while the world should continue, to
" magnify Almighty God for his inestimable benefit, which
" they had and should receive from them ; and who had
" inspired them with wisdom from above."
Harring- gir j0hn Harrington (who lived in these times of Queen
Elizabeth, and some time after) undertakes to give some
strictures of her Bishops ; but they are commonly but light
rumours of court, and often idle and trifling. Yet what he
says of Archbishop Grindal points not to any misgovern
ment of the Church : but that whereas it was commonly
Brief View, said, that he was blind some years before his death, this
Pr. 1653. WJ^ter wou\d make a mystery of it, teUing us, that he was
not blind, but that when Queen Elizabeth enjoined him to
keep his house, his friends gave out that he was blind ; and
that he kept at home the better to conceal this punishment
the Queen had laid upon him. Very likely, had the report
of his blindness happened at the same time that the Queen
had commanded his confinement : but he was not blind till
five years after, at least : and that he was then bhnd, I have
seen the subscription of his name, that evidently shews it to
be writ by a blind man. Some other passages he ventures to
write of the Archbishop so slight and improbable, tbat I
shall not repeat them. But this author writes not one word
of his remissness in government, or countenance towards
such as opposed the constitutions of the Church.
Till Mr. Fuller came, a man within memory, and first
broached this notion (as far as I can perceive) concerning
Grindal. And his relations seem to be more hearsays, than
built upon any authentic authority, either of records or
Pull. good MSS. He says, " he was generally condemned for
church « remissness in parting with more from the see, than ever
Hist. b. ix. . .
p. 130. " his successors thanked him for :" this is a hard charge, but

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 455
spoken in general terms. If he means exchanges with the CHAP.
. XVII.
Queen, he and all the rest of the Bishops were forced to 

ma,ke these exchanges by an act that passed for that purpose
in the beginning of her reign. And what endeavours he and
two or three more of the first Elects made, by a secret letter
to her Majesty, and by a voluntary proffer of a large yearly
equivalent, to forbear the making use of that power the Par
liament had given her, hath been before shewn. But that
Grindal was not so easy to part with the revenues of his bi
shopric this historian shews himself, by relating how stoutly
he opposed parting with the palace at Lambeth to the great
favourite ; which made the Leicestrian faction (he saith) to
malice him.
This writer speaks also of some, " who strained a parallel
" between EU and Grindal, in respect of his being guUty of
" dangerous indulgence to offenders : and as a father of the
" Church, he was accused of too much conniving at the faq-
" tious disturbers thereof." But he gives not one instance
thereof. Indeed FuUer seems to note these things concernr
ing the Archbishop, rather as reports and rumours taken
up in his times, than as matters of undoubted truth. At
length he placeth the Archbishop's remissness and neglect
in requiring subscription to the last year of his life but one : 307
and attributes it to his age and impotency. Though he
adds, (to make what he had said before consistent,) that in
greater strength he did but weakly urge conformity. He
should not have forgot to mention the Archbishop's suspen
sion ; whereby his hands were very much tied up from act
ing in his place and function : during which time great li
berty was taken by such as were disaffected to the Church
and its constitution. What truth is in the foregoing pas
sages, and how our Archbishop discharged himself in his of
fice, I refer the reader to what hath been before impartially
written : yet in conclusion, this historian caUs him, " a Pre-
" late most primitive in all his conversation."
There is yet another of our modern historians, namely, Dr. Heyin
Dr. Heylin; who, speaking of those English Protestants
that in the beginning of our Reformation stood affected to
Gg 4

456 OBSERVATIONS UPON
BOOK the discipline of Geneva, writes, that they made use of Bi-
n- shop Grindal to bring about their purpose, by making him
instrumental to the setting up of a church in London for the
French Protestant Refugees, to worship God together in, ac
cording to the manner used in their own reformed churches
Hist, of the at home : viz. " that Grindal, the new Bishop of London,
Reform, p. u wag known to have a great respect to the name of Calvin,"
[and so he had, no doubt, to that of Luther, Melancthon,
Bucer, Peter Martyr, Bullinger, Zanchy, and the rest of
the pious foreign reformers of religion.] " That the busi-
" ness therefore was so ordered, that by Calvin's letter unto
" Grindal, and the friends they had about the Queen, way
" should be granted to such of the French nation that had
" repaired hither to enjoy the freedom oftheir own reUgion,
" to have a church unto themselves: and in that church
" not only to erect the Genevian discipUne, but to set up
" a form of prayer, that should hold no conformity with the
" English Liturgy." [And this liberty to these foreigners
was no more, than but a Uttle before was granted to Grin
dal and his feUow exiles in the cities and places where they
sojourned.] " And Calvin gave Grindal thanks for his fa-
" vour therein."
Ep. Calv. There is a letter indeed extant among Calvin's Epistles,
295. whence Dr. Heylin had what is said above ; bearing date,
May the 15th, 1560. The import whereof is only this: that
that pious Pastor of Geneva returned his thankful acknow
ledgments unto our Bishop for that care he had taken of
those poor French Protestants that had settled themselves
in the City of London, by his obtaining for them a liberty
from the Queen of worshipping God purely, [i. e. without
the superstitions of the Romish Church,] and that they
might have a faithful Minister of their own to preach God's
word, and perform other ministerial offices among them.
And it appears, that to this civil letter of Calvin, the Bishop
gave as respectful an answer : and withal desired him ac
cordingly to recommend some able and fit Minister unto
that congregation. And not long afterwards Calvin sent, by
consent, Nicolas Galasius, an elderly and very reverend

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 457
man, of great piety and worth, and very dear unto him, to CHAP.
supply that place.

And surely Bishop Grindal could do no less than this, 308
since he was too grateful to forget the like respects shewn
to him and many others of the EngUsh nation that fled
abroad in the last reign upon the same account of religion,
as these godly French now did hither ; and since he and
they received the like freedom and favour in the several
places in Germany and Switzerland, where they but lately
had settled themselves : and likewise that he might testify
that Christian communion and brotherly concord which he
bore to all the Reformed Churches.
And this was the beginning ofthe WaUoon church situate The French
in Threadneedle-street, London: which hath continued ever xhreadnee-
since for the French nation ; who there quietly and inoffen- die-street.
sively serve God after their own custom to this day.
To all these historians, I shall in the last place add one ms. De
history more; and that is a MS. preserved in Pembroke Custod.
hall, Cambridge : wherein account is given of all the Mas- chian.
ters of that coUege, drawn up by the pen of one who him- Wren, Bi-
self was sometime FeUow there, and afterward a learned shop ° Ely"
Bishop of tbis realm. Whence we shall trace some footsteps
of this venerable man from his youth to his latter days ;
which by relating here wiU supply some vacancies and omis
sions in the preceding history of him.
WhUe he was a boy, going a journey with his father on Saves his
foot after some violent rains, God made use of him to save d
the old man's Ufe. For attempting to go over a rotten
bridge, (over which their way lay,) the youth perceiving the
danger, catted suddenly to his father, _and withal pulled him
back with his hand; which as soon as he had done, the
bridge, by the force of the waters, presently brake down.
And thus, God making bim the instrument of preserving
his father from such a sudden death, no question the bless
ing of his father, accompanied with God's blessing, de
scended on him.
Being removed to the University, such notice was taken His pro
of his parts, diligence, and learning, that as soon as he was uitfvel-sity^

458 OBSERVATIONS UPON
BOOK capable of a fellowship in the coUege, being Bachelor of
______ Arts, anno 1538, he was chosen FeUow by Robert Swin
burn, Master, vel hoc nomine non malum, i. e. on this very
account no evil Master of Pembroke, (saith this historian,)
meaning, in preferring such a worthy scholar.
In the year 1540, being yet but Bachelor of Arts, he
was chosen junior Treasurer of the coUege. That year, or
rather the next, (according to the University register,) he
commenced Master of Arts.
July the 4th, 1544, he obtained the coUege's title under
Ridley, then Master, to John Bird, the first Bishop of Win
chester ; who was then looked upon as a great favourer of
reformation: receiving (as it seems) his Orders from him.
Anno 1548, he was declared public Proctor of the Univer
sity. Anno 1549, he became President of the coUege : and is
often called in the acts of the University, assistens Vice-Can-
cellarii in judiciis ; i. e. the Vice-ChanceUor's assistant in
309 matters judiciary. [And being then Bachelor in Divinity,
Ex Regist. he was elected Lady Margaret Preacher by the unanimous
Tho. Baker consent of the Masters and Presidents of the University.]
B- D- Anno 1550, he removed to London to be Chaplain to
Ridley, Bishop of that see. Here Martin Bucer, the King's
Divinity Professor, wrote to him from Cambridge, kai. Sep-
tembr. 1550, upon certain business with the said Bishop,
wherein he styles our Divine, eximium eruditione et pietate,
membrum Christi pracipuum, et collegam suum in sanctis-
simo administrandi verbi Dei munere ; i. e. eminent for his
learning and piety, a chief member of Christ, and his asso
ciate in the most sacred ministry of the word of God.
By his patron, the Bishop's help, not long after he was
made one of King Edward's Chaplains. [And the next year,
viz. 1551 , he became one of the four itinerant Preachers,
especially appointed by the King, to instruct the people in
mss. c. c. the knowledge of the Gospel throughout the realm. For
Baker BjD.w'n*cn serv*ce> ll is probable, a prebend (which he enjoyed
in Westminster) was conferred on him as a reward : which
he resigned afterwards to Bonner, Bishop of London. |

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 450
A little before that King's death, a report went, [which CHAP.
our writer took from Godwin, Bishop of Landaff,] that Rid- J v " "

ley being to be translated to Durham, (whereof there wascatai. of
more than fame,) Grindal should succeed him at London. BishoPs> P-
[Which, though it did not presently happen, yet in God's
due time, after some years trial of him, did.]
Upon his return home after his exile, his coUege presently His college
cast their eyes upon him for their Master. For when in the f,'6^ !?lm
J L . their Mas-
year 1559, Dr. John Young, their former Master, was dis- ter.
charged by the Queen's visitors, (or rather went out by an
unwiUing resignation,) the coUege quickly despatched a most
affectionate letter to Mr. Grindal, their former coUeague, and
now Elect of London, declaring, "how extremely satisfied Their epi-
" they were that he should succeed ; and that they saw the
" time was now come, that they had the liberty to choose
" him, not their Master only, but their patron and defender ;
" whom they ever desired, ever preferred before all others :
" reckoning him equal to the learned Young, their last Mas-
" ter, and endued with aU good abUities as well as he, bring-
" ing this moreover along with him, that he [Grindal] was
" wholly theirs, [meaning of their foundation,] which was
" the only thing they wanted in Young [who was bred up
" in another house of learning.] And that therefore, the
" very day after his deprivation, they hastened, and, with
" one mind and vote, unanimously chose him their Custos.
" And that whatsoever they could do, they had done. Add-
" ing, that they hoped he would not refuse that house
" which educated him, nor reject the highest place there,
" since there was a time he had not refused the lowest : nor
" yet forsake those men who preserved his memory, when
" he was absent : and lastly, they prayed him to embrace
" them, who strove together in loving him ; and to receive
" them into his protection." This was the sum of their epi
stle to him in Latin, dated from their college the 12 kai. of
August, [i. e. the 21. July, an. 1559-]
But when the reverend man, for certain causes, had de- 310
clined to accept the mastership thus offered him, this occa^ A^ter some

460 OBSERVATIONS UPON
BOOK sioned two other letters from the coUege ; one to the visitors,
n- that they would exhort hirii by their influence and authority
to accept it ; or if it could not be, that they might have the
liberty granted them to choose another. The other to Grin
dal himself; wherein they labour to persuade him, notwith
standing his advancement to the bishopric, yet to be then-
head: shewing him, "how in former times they had en-
" joyed several Bishops for their Masters ; as Booth, Ro-
" theram, Layburn, and lately Ridley ; a person, who as
" he was endued with exceUent knowledge, so with the
" highest affection towards them : and between them and
" himself had been so great a friendship and famiUarity."
Accepts it. He was prevailed on, at this renewed entreaty, to accept
the government of them. And Aug. 3. 1559, (being the
fourteenth day after his election,) he appointed John Pilking
ton, M. A. his Proctor; who in his name and stead performed
all things necessary for his admittance. And leave of ab
sence was the same day aUowed him from the coUege.
Resigns the He held the mastership of this coUege but a Uttle time,
said mas- his other weighty affairs in the Church hindering his resi
dence there : and he seemed to have resigned in May 1562,
if not before. The three next Masters that succeeded were
all recommended by him, as the college's letters to the Bi
shop, upon their elections of them, do import : viz. Matthew
Hutton, B. D. John Whitgift, D. D. and John Young, D. D.
all men of great figure for piety and learning ; and af
terwards Bishops. The last whereof was his Chaplain ; and
who preached the Clerum-sermon for him at the Commence
ment 1564, for his degree of Doctor of Divinity, granted
him by a grace of the University that year.
Dear to the The dearness between the college and their patron, and
college. hoW entirely they depended on him, upon former experi
ences of his care, appears from that passage in one of their let
ters to him : ex quo nos a Papisticd face primus repurgd-
ras, et in dientelam tuam receperas, &c. " From the time
" that you first purged us from the dregs of Popery [that
" is, while he was Visitor and their Master] and took us

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 461
" under your care, we have had ample experience of your CHAP.
" patronage and favour, and in you alone we have re-  __

" posed all our counsel and hope."
For divers were their letters to him (still extant in the
foresaid coUege MS.) according as occasion presented.
Some, of thankfulness for his large and repeated bene
factions ; some congratulatory, upon his advancements and
translations : aU heartily expressing the love, the honour,
and the high veneration they had for him. It wiU suffice to
see in what manner they addressed him upon his last and
highest elation to the chair of Canterbury : where after
they had used all possible expressions of their thankfulness
for some late endowment of that college, from his founda
tion of the school at St. Bee's, they descend to shew their
great complacency at that high and most honourable trust
of the Church of England now reposed in him by the
Queen. In their epistle they take notice, " how in the height of 3 1 1
" his honour he stUl spake most affectionately and fre-^!le'r ep."
f J stle to him
" quently concerning their college, (as their Master had often upon his
" told them,) and of the care he stiU took of them and their ^e™"'^"
" concerns. And what could be more advantageous, more Cantcr-
" glorious for Pembroke haU, than to be under the kind eye,
" not only of an exceUently learned and singularly pious
" man, but of a Bishop, an Archbishop, and in one word, of
" Grindal. That never was there any, nurtured in that
" University, educated in their coUege, of greatest -fame in
" history for learning, to whose fideUty, virtue, and integrity,
" they would sooner recommend themselves, than his ; that
" in him, now Primate of aU England, the Pembrochians
" gloried. That divers Bishops, as of CarUsle, Exon, Win-
" ton, Durham, London, York, formerly scholars of their
" coUege, were praise-worthy for their notable learning and
" virtue : but now at last, to their eternal honour, they had
" not only an Archbishop of Canterbury, a Metropolitan,
" a Primate, and a first Prelate ofthe whole realm, but him
" adorned with aU the ornaments of mind and fortune.
" They triumphed in such a learned Mecaenas, and right

462 OBSERVATIONS UPON
BOOK. » noble patron. And conclude with their earnest prayers
"• a for him, that God would long preserve and protect his
" Grace, as well for their own private benefit, as for the
" common good of Church and State." If any be minded to
peruse the whole epistle, elegantly penned in Latin, expres
sive of their sincere gratitude and high estimation of him, he
•Num. XXI. may read it in the Appendix.
His bene- And this college had good reason to shew affection to
Pembroke" Grindal in regard of his ample benefits bestowed on it :
ball. which in thankful remembrance the foresaid writer hath
left upon record in the said MS. And these foUowing were
the testimonies of the Archbishop's beneficence and good
will towards them, at several times : viz. a stipend of 40*. a
year for a Greek Reader, payable out of a portion of tithes
of the manor of Westbery in Ashwell, granted anno 1568 :
the inheritance whereof he confirmed to the college by his
last wiU, bearing date April 2, 1583.
And about the same time he obtained from a certain
widow another perpetual benefit for the coUege, called a
scholarship. And there is still extant an epistle sent from
the college to him, gratefuUy acknowledging both ; though
the latter, it seems, is now utterly lost.
In the year 1570, he obtained a licence from the Queen
for the college, to purchase lands in mortmain to the value
of 40/. In thankful acknowledgment whereof they wrote
him another letter.
He gave them also an annual rent of 20/. from St. Bee's
school of his foundation, for a feUowship and two scholar
ships in the same coUege. And he framed a book of statutes
for their condition and government, by royal licence.
He appointed moreover, that out of monies arising from
the foundation of St. Bee's, every eighth year for ever, some
new fund should be purchased for the maintaining of a
scholar. And that this college, and that of Queen's in Ox
ford, should alternately enjoy the benefit accruing thence
312 each eighth year. But this never but once hath been per
formed by such as have had the oversight of the said
school : whereof the college hath complained.

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 463
Of this school some account hath been given already ; to CHAP;
which, for a fareweU, let me here add briefly what is most * "

remarkable in the statutes, drawn up at good length by the statutes of
most reverend the Founder, for the government ofthe same, school^' S
as they have lately come to my hands, from a right reve- D- Guil- D-
rend Prelate.
I. The schoolmaster is obliged to bring up his children
in the fear of God, good learning, and good manners.
II. He or his usher shaU teach the children to say by
heart the catechism in English, set forth by public author
ity. III. The schoolmaster shall teach them the greater as
well as the lesser catechism, set out by authority, [this
seems to be Alexander NoweU's catechism, approved in the
Synod 1562,] and no other catechism ; except publicly au
thorized. IV. The usher shall teach them the A B C in English,
the Psalter, and the Book of Common Prayer. And the
master the small catechism in Latin, set out by authority.
V. The master is advised to teach his scholars Palinge-
nius, Sedulius and Prudentius. But,
VI. The Archbishop leaves him at liberty to teach what
books he pleased ; except the Queen's Grammar, and the
catechisms before mentioned. But now proceed we from
the school to the rest of the Archbishop's benefits to the
coUege. He also gave divers books to the common library : Dr. Job.
whereof some were Greek, of the curious print of Henry Gaskarth-
Stevens, as a reverend person (formerly FeUow of that
house, and educated at the Archbishop's said school at St.
Bee's) hath informed me. And to the Master's study he
gave an Hebrew Bible in several tomes in sixteens, (preserv
ed in an oval box,) which once belonged to Tho. Watts,
Archdeacon of Middlesex, and diligently noted by him
when he was abroad in exile. Such a promoter was our
Archbishop of Greek and Hebrew learning, (which the Pa
pal Church studiously discouraged,) that the holy Scriptures
might be read in their original languages ; and that the

464 OBSERVATIONS UPON
BOOK Greek fathers, and ancientest ecclesiastical writers might be
"• more commonly read and understood by the students of di
vinity. And lastly, he gave the college a gilded pot of 40 ounces
and upwards, which in honour to him they called poculum
Cantuariense ; i. e. the Canterbury cup. AU this libe
rality and the singular favours of this Prelate do, no doubt,
excite that coUege for ever to honour his name and me
mory.
313 I do not find our Archbishop left much in print behind
A book of }jjm . yet one tract (thereof as we are informed by the
the Archbi- J v J
shop's foresaid MS. history, he was author ot) may be worth
wntmg. mentioning to such who have any mind to see a specimen
Acts and Gf his learning, viz. a Diahgue between Custom and Truth,
ments, which is stitt to be seen in John Fox's Acts and Monuments:
p. i2«s. written in a clear method, and with much rational evidence,
against the real, that is, the gross and corporal, presence in
the Sacrament. . Fox indeed concealeth his name, (forbid, I
suppose, by the author to disclose it,) only signifying, " that
" it was writ by a certain learned and reverend person of
" this realm, and who, under the persons of Custom and
" Verity, manifestly laid open before our eyes, and taught all
" men, not to measure religion by custom, but to try Custom
" by truth and the word of God. Fqr else Custom may
" soon deceive, but the word of God abideth for ever."
And he thought fit to place this discourse next after a pub
lic disputation upon the same argument of the learned man
Peter Martyr at Oxon, and another by the other learned
men before the King's visitors at Cambridge, and the De
termination of Bishop Ridley ; as a full and satisfactory
despatch of the gross Papal transubstantiation.
This discourse was writ by him soon after his coming
back into England, for the better service of the Church,
that was then to be purged of Popish doctrines and super
stitions : as appears from those words, wherein Custom is
brought in thus speaking. " Are you so great a stranger in
" these quarters ? Hear you not how men do daUy speak
" against the Sacrament of the altar, denying it to be the

ARCHBISHOP GRINDAL. 465
"real body of Christ?" Verity answereth, " In sooth, I CHAP.
" have been a great while abroad, and returned but of late 
" into this country : wherefore you must pardon me,
" if my answers be to seek in such questions." But you
have been longer here, Sec. In this tract, after he had
excellently explained the sense of those words of Christ,
This is my body, he proceeded to produce divers sentences
out of the ancient Bishops and Doctors of the Church to
confirm his interpretation ; because Custom had boasted of
Doctors and old writers, and men inspired with the Holy
Ghost, that were against the doctrine of the Protestants :
and that in these days the wisest and best learned caUed
them Jieretics. And at length in the conclusion of his dis
course he tells Custom, " That as shortly, and in as few
" words as he could, he had declared unto him what Christ
" meant by those words, This is my body, what the Apostles
" thought therein, and in what sort they delivered them to
" their successors; and in what sense and meaning the
" holy fathers, and old writers, and the universal and catho-
" Uc Church had evermore taken them."
And thus I have, by the assistance of God, despatched The conclu-
the Ufe and actions of this holy Archbishop; that is, as
much of them as I, a single and private person, coidd col
lect by my searches into MSS. and records, and other
writings, and could find at this great distance of time.
Many other memorable passages of his Christian and exem
plary life and behaviour (in his younger days, at the Uni
versity, and whUe he was Chaplain to Bishop Ridley and
King Edward; in his pilgrimage, whUe he exercised his 3 14
faith and patience in a strange land for conscience sake ;
and in his elder age, in his more pubhc capacity of a great
Prelate of this Church,) no doubt are lost and buried in ob
livion. But the various notices of him (neither few nor tri
vial) which I have retrieved and digested in this volume,
wUl, I hope, be taken in good part by all such as love and
honour the memory of those excellent Bishops, through
whose hands and cares," accompanied with many difficulties
ah

466 OBSERVATIONS UPON ABP. GRINDAL.
BOOK and unknown struggles, the reformation of religion passed,
' and the Church of England recovered the good constitution
of doctrine, worship, and government, in which it stood
under blessed King Edward VI. and whereof we, the pos
terity, enjoy the comfort and benefit to this day.

AN APPENDIX OF CERTAIN
ORIGINAL PAPERS,
LETTERS OF STATE, AND OTHER MSS.
WHERETO REFERENCE IS MADE
IN
THE FOREGOING HISTORY.

Number I.
Martin Bucer, ihe King's Professor in Cambridge, to Mr.
Grindal, Chaplain to Ridley, Bishop qf London ; to re
present to him his late disputation with Young.
Eximio eruditione et pietate Edmundo Grindalh Prasidi
aula Pembrochiana
S. D.
XVEVERENDISSIMO Domino Londinensi nosti (doctis- Ex Script.
sime et charissime GrindaUe) quantopere precer omne bo- B^en An*
num: nee dubito te UU hoc renunciare. Jam oro te, ut
quae hie mitto de causa, quae versatur inter me et Jungum,
velis primum ipse diligenter perlegere atque recognoscere :
tum reverendissimo Domino Londinensi exhibere, adjuncta
non aha commendatione, quam Christi Servatoris nostri
gloria a te postulat. Horribilibus me adversarii petunt ca-
lumniis, et onerant falsissimis criminibus. Praeterea, Jungus
coram concilio Universitatis dixit, et cum stomacho, me esse
in gravi errore. Cum essem coram, dixit mitius, tamen re- 2
Hh2

468 AN APPENDIX
BOOK ipsa idem; nempe se mihi non consentire: et quare hoc?
l- Quia Scripturae et Patres aliud doceant. Scripturae igitur et
Patribus adversor. Credo autem, confiteor et doceo ea ipsa
per omnia quae docet homilia regia de bonis Operibus.
Si cui videatur me docere ahud, prodeat Ule, et hoc osten-
dat. Principium igitur agendi apud quosdam, nequem offen-
deris, vel Christi quoque et Ecclesiae causa. Possunt enim
res mutari, et ea ubi offensio obest, facit, ut satis lente
et remisse agatur in hac causa a quibusdam. Atqui tam
principem religionis articulum prodere in nullius creaturae
gratiam debeo : nee momento in hoc me munere convenit
tolerari, si in hoc Christianas doctrinas capite erro.
Jungi scriptum, quod multa falsa continet, mihi petenti,
et meum scriptum omnibus offerenti, negatur.
Scio quam fidelissime agere Christi et meam causam D.
Parkerum et D. Sandes; simihter ProcanceUarium D. Busbe.
Jungus et ejus causa utinam placeret Jungi magistro, uti
debet coram Domino. Res autem habet, ut habet.
Te itaque per Christum Dominum oro et obsecro, h_ec
omnia quas scribo et mitto, exponas bona fide reverendiss.
Domino Londinensi, ejusque reverendiss. Patris consilium
mihi in hac causa impetres. Quod confido mihi impertire
hon gravabitur cum pro munere episcopah, cum pro soUci-
tudine, quam huic Academiae peculiariter debet, ut ejus
Visitator, Doctor, Theologus, et aulas vestrae Praefectus.
Quodque dederit consilium, nisi brevi ipse sit adventurus,
mittas ad me per certum hominem quamprimum. Causa
Christi agitur, et Ecclesiae ejus, atque Academiae.
Misissem libenter et scriptum Jungi, sed, ut memini, im-
petrare illud non potui. Misi haec omnia et ad clariss.
virum D. Checum, eumque rogavi, ut reverendiss. Londi
nensi omnia communicaret. Sed potest mora intercedere.
Ideo omnia volui et per te reverendissimo Domino exhiberi.
Miris enim artibus adversarii fidem ministerio meo derogare
student, ubiubi possunt : et possunt apud non paucos, nobi-
les et alios. Viva enim Christi religio ac doctrina perpau-
corum electorum est.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 469
Jactant nunc plerique ex adversariis, se premi nimium BOOK
homilia regia, ne ausint contra me disputare. Ihdeque
creditor eras neminem eorum ad disputandum prodi-
turum. Fatentur igitur homiliam pro me regiam con
tra ipsos facere ; et tamen ei subscripserunt. O hominum
reUgionem ! O incogitantes divini judicii animos ! Eo tu
vero, mi frater, dUigentius instes, ut quamprimum reve-
rendissimi consUium, quid faciendum mihi. esse censeat,
clare expositum ad me perscribatur. Membrum es Christi
praecipuum, coUega meus in sanctissimo administrandi verbi
Dei munere, tua non minus quam mea, et omnium Christia-
norum causa agitur. Vale quam optime, causam hanc, ut
Christi, acturus reverendiss. Domino ac patrono meo ob-
sequium et vota mea studiose offeras. Cantabrigias, pridie
cal. Septembr. anno 1550. Deditissimus tibi in Domino,
M. Bucerus.

Number II.

Brevis quadam formula revocationis Hadriano Hamstedio
per reverendum Episcopum Londinensem oblata, ultima
Julii, anno M. D. LXII.
EGO Hadrianus Hamstedius, propter assertiones quas- PaperOffice.
dam meas et dogmata verbo Dei repugnantia, dum hie in
ecclesia Londino-Germanica Ministrum agerem, decreto
Episcopi Londinensis, ministerio depositus atque excommu-
nicatus, nunc post sesquiannum, vel circiter, rebus melius
perpensis, et ad verbi Dei regulam examinatis, aliter sentio :
et culpam meam ex animo agnosco ; doleoque me tantas of-
fensiones et scandala peperisse.
Hi sunt autem articuU, seu assertiones, in quibus me
err asse fateor.
I. Primo, Quod scripto quodam meo contra verbum Dei
asseruerim, atque his verbis usus fuerim, seil.
Hh3

470 AN APPENDIX
BOOK " Quod Christus ex muheris semine natus sit, ac nostra.
'• a carnis particeps factus, id non fundamentum esse, sed ip-
" sius fundamenti circum stantiam quandam, etiam pueri
" primis literis imbuti agnoscent. Itaque qui Christum ex
" mulieris semine natum esse negat, is non fundamentum
" negat, sed unam ex fundamenti circumstantiis negat."
II. Secundo, Quod Anabaptisjtas Christum verum mulie
ris semen esse negantes, si modo nos non proscindant, et
condemnent, pro fratribus meis, membrisque corporis Christi
debUioribus, in scriptis quibusdam meis, atque aliis discepta-
tionibus, agnoverim : et per consequens, salutem vitas
aeternae illis ascripserim.
III. Tertio, Quod negantes hujusmodi Christi ex Virgine
incamationem asseruerim, in Christo Domino, unico funda
menta fundatos esse: eorum hujusmodi errorem, lignum,
stipulam, et foenum, fundamenta superaedificata appeUans :
quo non obstante ipsi servandi veniant, tanquam per ignem.
De quibus testatus sum me bene sperare. Quemadmodum
de omnibus aliis meis charis fratribus in Christo fundatis.
i Joan. iy. Cum tamen Spiritus Sanctus per Joannem Apostolum mani-
ii. ' ' feste aflirmet, " Negantes Christum in carne venisse (de
" ipsa carne loquens, quae assumpta erat ex semine Abrahae,
" et ex semine Davidis) esse seductores, et antichristos, et
" Deum non habere."
IV. Quarto, Etiam in hoc graviter me peccasse fateor,
quod constanter asseruerim, negantes Christum esse verum
mulieris semen, non proinde necessario, et consequenter
negare, eum esse nostrum Emanuelem, Mediatorem, Ponti-
4 ficem, Fratrem : neque propterea negare ipsum verum homi
nem esse, carnisve resurrectionem. Nam istam consequen-
tiam, negantes Christum esse verum mulieris semen, eadem
opera negare Christum esse nostrum Emanuelem, Mediato
rem, &c. plane necessarium esse agnosco : et non minus
qualm iUam, que. usus est divus Paulus, ad Corinthios deci-
i Corinth, mo quinto, " Si resurrectio mortuorum non est, nee Christus
" quidem resurrexit. Quod si Christus non resurrexit,
" inanis est videlicet prasdicatio nostra ; inanis autem est et
" fides vestra."

XV.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 471
V. Quinto, Quod aliquoties in meis concionibus, praeter BOOK

officium pii ministri, usus fuerim argumentis, persuasiphi- _
bus, simUitudinibus, et dicteriis, ad istas assertiones populo
persuadendas : videUcet, simUitudine, non referre cujus sit
coloris vestris regia. Et litigantes de came Christi, militi-
bus de tunica Christi alea, ludentibus comparando : caeteris-
que hujusmodi. Quae omnia eo tendunt, ut hunc funda-
mentalem fidei nostrae articulum extenuaajent, et negantibus
salutis spem non praecluderent. Agnosco enim plurimiim
interesse, utrum Christus nostram carnem, an aliquam
aliam ccelestem, seu aetheream assumpserit. Cum non nisi
in nostra carne judicio Dei satisfieri, et pro peccatis hostia
Deo accepta offerri potuisset,
VI. Sexto, Agnosco etiam in eo culpam meam, quod
in concionibus meis affirmaverim, unicuique in Ecclesia re
formats, liberum esse, infantem suum sine baptismo ad ali
quot annos reservare, neque ullius fratris conscientiam,
in hac re, ad ahquod certum tempus astringi posse.
VII. Postremo, Quod horum praescriptorum errorum
monitores, utriusque ecclesiae ministros contempserim ; at
que ipsum adeo reverendum Episcopum Londinensem,
utriusque peregrinorum ecclesiae superintendentem, Imo
potius, cbntemptis omnibus admonitionibus, ad jus provoca-
rim. Quo t^men convictus, legitimis et fide dignis testimo-
nns, culpam agnoscere renuerim. Quodque praedictos om
nes ecclesiarum ministros, et ahos monitores accusarim,
tam dictis quam scriptis, Londini, et in partibus ultrama-
rinis ; quasi non ordine, juste et debite ejectus, et excom-
municatus fuerim. Agnosco enim me optimo jure hoc pro-,
meruisse, atque ordine a djctp Episcopo mecum fuisse
actum. Cui dictus Hadrianus subscribere recusal.

nil 4

472 AN APPENDIX

I. Number III.

5 Letters from the Council to the Bishop qf London ; to dis
turb the Mass said in certain Jtouses in London.
PaperOffice. AFTER our very hearty commendations to your Lord-
«u"Eccie sh'P" ^e Queen's Majesty, understanding by divers
siast. 1 567. credible means, that there be sundry conventicles of evU
disposed subjects : which, notwithstanding continual teach
ing, and great clemency used by her Majesty to the re
ducing of them to Uve in one uniformity of religion, do ob
stinately, not only refuse to obey the laws of the realm, pro
vided for maintenance of order in religion, by using to have
the private Mass and other superstitious ceremonies cele
brated in their houses ; but also to make secret coUections of
money, which they send out of the realm to the mainte
nance of such as are notoriously known enemies to the au
thority of the Queen and her crown. In which matter her
Majesty hath expressly commanded us to procure some
speedy reformation. And namely, hearing of these former
contempts to be maintained in the house of Falmouth and
Nicolson, hath charged us to cause the same to be tried and
punished. For which purpose we do require your Lordship
to confer with Mr. Alderman Bond, one of the Sheriff's of
London, (to whom we have written to come to your Lord
ship to-morrow in the morning,) and to proceed in these
matters as you shaU devise and think meet.
And for that purpose we think it good, that your Lord
ship do prescribe to the Sheriff, that he with speed enter
into the house at such hour as you shall appoint, and take
sure order that none escape the same house, until due
search be made of ail persons there to be found. And
further, to search for all writings, letters, books, and other
things belonging to the usage of the Mass, and tending
to make proof of any disorder above mentioned. And the
parties that shall be found culpable, or probably to be sus
pected, to commit in several custody, as shall seem best, to
obtain of them, being duly examined, the truth of their of
fences, or their understanding of other.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 473
And to the intent this search may be both circumspectly BOOK
and duly done to the satisfaction of her Majesty; we
think good your Lordship in our names shall require our
loving friends, Mr. SoUcitor General, Mr. Osborn of the
Exchequer, and Mr. Henry KnoUes, to join with the
Sheriff, adding thereto any other whom you shall think
meet. And generally we heartily pray you, if you think
any other place hkely to be also suspected of the like dis
orders, that you cause the like proceeding to be used as
circumspectly as you may, and of your doings to advise us.

Number IV.

A Psalm compiled out qfthe Book qf Psalms, and appointed
by the Bishop to be used in public, upon the abatement qf
the plague,
Psal. cxxui. 1. UNTO thee, O Lord, lift we up our eyes,
O thou that dweUest in the heavens;
2. Even as the eyes of servants look unto the hands of
their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hands of
her mistress : even so our eyes wait upon the Lord our
God, untU he have mercy upon us.
Psal. xviii. 3. In our trouble we have called upon the.
Lord, with our voice we complained unto our God, and
our prayers entered into his ears, and he heard us out of his
holy temple.
Psal. Ui. 4. Many there were that did say of our souls,
There is no help for them in their God.
5. But salvation belongeth unto thee, O Lord, and thy
blessing is upon thy people.
Psal. xxvii. 6. We witt tarry the Lord's leisure with
patience, and put our trust in him, and he wiU comfort our
hearts. Psal. ix. 7. They that know thy name, O Lord, wiU put
their trust in thee, for thou hast never faUed them that
seek thee.

474 AN APPENDIX
BOOK Psal. cxlvii. 8. Thou healest those that are broken in
*• heart, and givest medicine to heal their sickness.
Psal. lxxix. 9- Finish therefore, O Lord, the work of thy
mercy, that thou hast begun in us : save the residue that
are appointed to death.
Psal. xvii. 10. Shew thy marvellous loving-kindness . to
us, thou that art the Saviour of them that put their trust in
thee. Psal. cxliii. 11. Quicken us, O Lord, for thy name's sake:
for thy mercies' sake bring our souls out of trouble.
Psal. xc. 12. The glorious majesty of our God be upon
us : prosper thou the work of thy hands upon us : O
prosper thou the work of thy hands.
Psal. vii. 13. God is a righteous Judge, strong and
patient, and God is provoked every day.
14. If a man wiU not turn, he wUl whet his sword,
he hath bent his bow, and made it ready, and ordaineth his
arrows against the wicked and ungodly.
Psal. iv. 15. Let us tlierefore always set God before our
eyes : let us stand in awe and sin not : let us offer up the
sacrifice of righteousness, and put our trust in the Lord.
Psal. xviii. 16. Let us have an eye unto the laws of the
Lord, and keep his ways, and not forsake our God, as the
wicked doth.
17. Let us live uncorrupt before him, and eschew our
own wickedness.
7 Psal. y. 18. Let us come near unto his house even in the
multitude of his mercies, and in his fear let us worship
toward his holy temple.
Psal. iv. 19. Then he wUl lift up the light of his counte
nance upon us, and bless us.
20. Then may we lay ourselves down in peace and take
our rest ; for it is the Lord only that maketh us dwell in
safety. Psal. v. 21. For thou, O Lord, wilt give thy blessing
unto the righteous, and with thy favourable kindness wilt
thou defend him, as with a shield.
Psal, iii. 22. O how plentiful is thy goodness, which thou

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 475
hast laid up for them that fear thee; and that thou hast BOOK
prepared for them that put their trust in thee, even before L
the sons of men.
23. Thanks be to the Lord; for he hath shewed us
marvellous great kindness in a mighty city.
Psal. xvi. 24. We wiU thank the Lord, because he hath
given us warning : we wUl sing of the Lord, because
he hath dealt lovingly with us : yea, we wUl praise the
name of the Lord most high.
Psal. v. 25. Let aU them that put their trust in the Lord,
rejoice; they shall ever be giving of thanks, because thou
defendest them, they that love thy name shall be joyful in
thy salvation.
Psal. xviU. 26. The Lord liveth, and blessed be our
gracious helper ; and praised be the God of our salvation,
which hath deUvered us from the snares of death.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy
Ghost :
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever, he.

Number V.
The Psalm and Prayer appointed by the Bishop to be used,
upon the public thanksgiving for the cessation qf the
plague. The Psalm.
Psal. cxlvu. 1. O praise the Lord ; for it is a good thing
to sing praises unto our God : yea, a joyful and pleasant
thing it is to be thahkful.
Psal. cv. 2. O give thanks unto the Lord, and caU upon
his name, and teU the people what he hath done.
Psal, xcii. 3. For it is a good thing to give thanks unto
the Lord, ^.nd to sing praises unto thy name, O most
Highest. 4. To tell of thy loving-kindness early in the morning, 8
and of thy truth in the night-season.
Psal. xiii. 5. We will sing of the Lord, because he hath

476 AN APPENDIX
book dealt so lovingly with us ; yea, we wUl praise the name of
' the Lord most Highest.
Psal. xxx. 6. We wiU magnify thee, 0 Lord, for thou hast
set us up ; and not made our foes to triumph over us.
Psal. xcii. 7. For thou, Lord, hast made us glad through
thy works ; and we will rejoice in giving praise for the
operation of thy hands.
Psal. xxx. 8. For, O Lord our God, we cried unto thee,
and thou hast healed us.
9. Thou hast brought our souls out of hell, thou hast
kept our life from them that go down to the pit.
Psal. lxxxvi. 10. For great is thy mercy towards us,
and thou hast deUvered our souls from the nethermost heU.
Psal. Ixviii. 12. Praised be the Lord daUy, even the God
which helpeth us, and poureth his benefits upon us.
Psal. ciii. 1 3. The Lord is fuU of compassion and mercy,
long-suffering, and of great goodness.
Psal. cxvi. 14. Gracious is the Lord, and righteous ; yea,
our God is merciful,
Psal. xxx. 15. For his wrath endureth but the twinkling
of an eye, and in his pleasure is life : heaviness may endure
for a night, but joy cometh in the morning.
Psal. ciii. 16. He wUl not alway be chiding, neither
keepeth he his anger for ever.
17. He hath not dealt with us after our sins, nor re
warded us according to our wickedness.
18. For look how wide the east is from the west, sp far
hath he set our sins from us.
19- For Uke as a father pitieth his chUdren, even so is
the Lord merciful to them that fear him.
20. For he knoweth whereof we be made ; he remember-
eth that we are but dust.
Psal. lxxxvi. 21. For thou, Lord, art good and gracious,
and of great mercy unto aU them that call upon thee.
Psal. Ixxxv. 22. Thou hast forgotten the offence of thy
people, and covered all their sins.
23. Thou hast taken away all thy displeasure, and turned
thyself from thy wrathful indignation.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 477
Psal. xxx. 24. Thou hast turned our heaviness to joy _ BOOK
thou hast put off our sackcloth, and girded us with glad 
ness. Psal. xc. 25. Turn thee again, O Lord, at the last,
and be gracious unto thy servants.
26. O satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon ; so shall
we rejoice, and be glad aU the days of our life.
27. Comfort us again, after the time that thou hast
plagued us ; and for the year wherein we have suffered ad
versity. 28. Shew thy servants thy work, and their chUdren thy 9
glory ; and the glorious majesty of the Lord our God be
upon us. Prosper thou the work of our hands upon us ;
O prosper thou our hand work.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy
Ghost. As it was in the beginning, &c.

The Prayer, or Collect.

WE yield thee hearty thanks, O most merciful Father,
that it hath pleased thee in thy wrath to remember thy
mercy, and partly to mitigate thy severe rod of this terrible
plague, wherewith thou hast hitherto most justly scourged
us for our wickedness; and most mercifully revoked us
from the same : calling us, (who in health and prosperity
had clean forgotten both thee and ourselves,) by sickness
and adversity, to the remembrance both of thy justice and
judgment, and of our own miserable frailness and mortality:
and now lest we, by the heaviness of thine indignation,
should have utterly despaired, comforting us again by the
manifest declaration of thy fatherly inclination to all com
passion and clemency. We beseech thee to perfect the
work of thy mercy graciously begun in us. And foras
much as true health is to be sound and whole in that part
which in us is most excellent, and like to thy godhead, we

478 AN APPENDIX
BOOK pray thee thoroughly to cure and heal the wounds and
L diseases of our souls, grievously wounded and poisoned by
the daily assaults and infections of the old serpent, Satan,
with the deadly plagues of sin and wickedness. By the
which inward infections of our minds, these outward diseases
of our bodies have, by the order of thy justice, O Lord,
issued and followed. That we, by thy fatherly goodness
and benefit, obtaining perfect health, both of our minds
and bodies, may render unto thee therefore continual and
most hearty thanks : and that by flying from sin, may
avoid thine anger and plagues ; and ever hereafter, in in
nocency and godliness of life, studying to serve and please
thee, may both by our words and works, always glorify thy
holy name. Which we beseech thee to grant us, O Father
of mercies, and God of all consolation, for thy dear Son,
our only Saviour and Mediator, Jesus Christ's sake. Amen.

10 Number VI.
A form qfan Act drawn up for the better observation qftlie
Lord's day. Andfor hindering markets to be kept thereon.
E MSS. FIRST, be it enacted, &c. that upon every Sabbath-day
Arrnig. an<i principal feast-day, be kept neither open fair, nor mar
ket throughout the year ; and that all persons or incorpo
rations having by patent such days expressed, may change
the same days with the day immediately following, or going
before the said Sunday or principal feast-day ; upon pain
as weU to the buyer as to the seller, to forfeit half of the
Ware so bought or sold to the promoter, &c. and if any ei
ther seller or buyer offend thrice in such fault, then to be
judged to prison for fourteen days foUowing, without bail
or mainprize ; and so convicted before the Ordinary, his of
ficer, or before any Justice of the Peace, they shall without
any partiality, and with expedition award as well the said
penalty accordingly, as the imprisonment, in case above ex
pressed.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 479
Item, .That no victualler or craftsman have his shop open BOOK
before the service be done in his parish where he dweUeth ; .

and that his servants be not set on work, or other whUes
sent abroad about their worldly affairs, which might be de
ferred, and performed on the week-day. And that any
master be answerable for his servants, of their coming and
resorting to the chuf ch, except in cases of necessity ; as in
serving Urgent affairs of the commonwealth, or the change
able necessity of their neighbours, which otherwise cannot
be delayed without great hurt and danger. And that this
case of necessity be so judged and provided by the discre
tion of the Ordinary, or by the Justice of the Peace next
to the same his own dweUing.
Item, That all manner of persons, with their household
servants, shatt frequent their own parish church to the Com
mon Prayer; and there to remain the whole time of the
same ; ahd also shall receive the holy Communion in such
days and times, or so oft as is appointed by the Book of Ser
vice. And whosoever doth customably absent himself from
the Common Prayer, and neglect to receive, as is provided,
to be chargeable to the fine set thereupon, to be levied by
the churchwardens. And if they be found negUgent to levy
the forfeiture, then they to make answer to the Ordinary
for all such fines forfeited, to be put into the poor man's
box, and be distributed once every quarter by the Curate
or Parson of the same town. And the churchwardens to
do such charitable and indifferent distribution, as they may
be judged to be clear from all partial respect and corrupt
affection. Item, If any person or persons of what condition soever 1 1
he be, be found notably to transgress his duty in coming to
the divine service, as aforesaid, or to neglect to receive the
holy Communion, as it is prescribed, that then beside the
penalty before limited, he shall be taken and reputed as a
person excommenged without further process and promul
gation of sentence ; and that he, so long time as he remains
in such wilfulness, be discharged of the benefit of the Queen's

480 AN APPENDIX
BOOK Majesty's laws, and be made unable to sue, or to hold plea in
l- any of the courts ofthe realm, whereby any recovery of debt
or benefit may rise unto him during the time he so do stand
and persist in such wUful disobedience. And that it may
be lawful to the adversary of any such person to aUege the
notorious negligence and contempt of such offender; and
so thereby to be dismissed of aU action of debt, trespass, &c.
whatsoever. So that the Ordinary, or any next Justice of
the Peace, do, by his or their writing, testify the notorious
default in any person so offending, as aforesaid.
Item, In any city or town, where there be two, three, or
more parishes, when any Preacher lawfully authorized shaU
fortune to resort thither to preach the word of God, that
the Curates of other parishes be warned by the Curate of
such parish or parishes where such sermons shall be made,
that they may the sooner appoint the time of the Common
Prayer so to be ended, that there be left sufficient time for
the Preacher, for all such as shall be disposed to resort there
unto. And that the parishioners make not their excuses of
not coming to their parish church by any such sermons-
hearing : and if any such person or persons offend by de
spising to come to such sermons, or give themselves to gam
ing, drinking, or idle being at home, to be presented by the
churchmen of such parishes, to be considered according as
the Ordinary shall, by his discretion, think convenient.
Item, That if the churchwardens and questmen, sworn
to present such defaults of any manner of person, do neglect
to do the same accordingly, to their knowledge ; that then
every such quest so offending shall forfeit in the name of a
pain twelvepence for every fault, to be converted to the poor
man's box. And that no man whatsoever, so presented and
detected by the virtue of the oaths of such questmen, shaU
molest or trouble at the law any of the questmen for such
presenting, upon pain that every such detected offender
commencing any action against the detector in such case,
shall forfeit to the Queen's Majesty's use ten pound. The
moiety whereof shall be to the use of the Queen's Majesty,

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 481
and the other half to the party which shall give information book
thereof to the Ordinary, or any Justice of Peace nigh to J"
their dwelling-place.

Number VII. 12
A form qfan Act for the better execution ofthe writ De ex
communicato capiendo.
FORASMUCH as in these our days divers subjects of E mss. g.
this realm, and other the Queen's Majesty's dominions, arej^jj4' A>"
grown into such Ucence and contempt of the laws ecclesias
tical, and censures of the Church, that unless it were for
fear of the temporal sword and power, they would altoge
ther despise and neglect the same : which temporal sword
and power, being oftentimes slowly and negligently execut
ed, by reason of the writ De excommunicato capiendo, be
ing only directed unto the Sheriff within whose circuit the
party excommunicate doth abide, by the negligence, corrup
tion, favour, or delay of the same Sheriff, is either not exe
cuted at all, or else so slowly, that the execution of justice
thereby is letted or delayed ; and the party excommunicat
ed thereby encouraged to continue and persist in wilful and
obstinate contumacy and disobedience : whereby the cor
ruptions and censures of the Church do run in great con
tempt, and Uke daUy to grow into more, unless some speedy
remedy be provided in that behalf : may it therefore please
your, &c. that it may be ordained, enacted, and established,
by the consent of the Lords spiritual and temporal, and
the Commons in this present ParUament assembled, and by
authority of the same ; that from henceforth all writs De ex
communicato capiendo may be directed to the Sheriffs, Un
der-sheriff, and all Justices of the Peace, BaUiffs, Constables,
and other ministers or officers whatsoever, or unto any one
of them, within whose circuit or precinct the party or parties
excommunicate doth abide. And that it shaU . be lawful
unto him, one ofthe said Sheriffs, Under-sheriffs, Justices of
the Peace, Bailiffs, Constables, or other officers or ministers
i i

482 AN APPENDIX
BOOK whatsoever, unto whose hands the said writ shall come, by
virtue of the same, to attack and apprehend the body ofthe
person or persons excommunicate, and to carry and convey
the same unto the next prison or gaol, there to remain with
out bail or mainprize, TintU such time as the said party or
parties, with effect, shall humble and submit himself, or
themselves, unto the commandment and laws ofthe Church:
and also to satisfy unto the party or parties thereby grieved
or damnified, aU such costs or damages as he or they have
thereby any ways borne or sustained, at the taxation of the
spiritual Judge, according to the laws ecclesiastical.
Provided, that all other laws, orders, statutes, and cus
toms, which heretofore have been ordained, provided, and
used, for the punishment and correction of such as be, or
shaU be, for any cause excommunicate, shall stand and re
main in the same force and strength as they did stand in be
fore the making hereof, any thing in this former Act to the
contrary notwithstanding.

13 Number VIII.
Justus Velsius's rule: entitled, Christiani Hominis Norma,
ad quam se exphrare perpetud quivis debet.
PaperOffice. j. QUISNAM est Christianus ? Qui quod Christus per
se, et natura extitit, et est, id participatione atque gratia est
redditus, et reddendus.
B- 2. Quidnam per se et natura extitit Christus, et est ? Pri
mum, Deus in homine, deinde et homo Deus.
3. Quare Christum Deum in homine extitisse dicis ? -Quia
dum Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis, Deum
ad nos coelitus deduxit, nostrasque passibili naturae conjunxit
¦ et univit, ut nobis in terra tanquam advenis quibusdam
constitutis, ad ccelestem patriam, unde primi hominis inobe-
C dientia excidimus, reditus et itineris initiator esset et dux,
perfect^ sua ad mon'tem usque crucis obedientia ; per quam
peecato mortuus est semel.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 483
4. Quomodo peccato mortuum Christum dicis, cum in BOOK
peccato nunquam vixerit ? Peccatum enim non fecit, nee in- '

ventus est dolus in ore suo. Quia etsi ipse in peccato nun
quam vixerit, corpore, anima, et Spiritu ab omni injustitiae
contagione immunis; tamen nostra peccata in carne sua
pertulit, dum et a peccato inflictum passibilitatis et mortali-
tatis vulnus in se recepit, et pcenam peccati pro nobis «vti-
XuTpov redditus sustinuit, seseque pro eo hostiam immacula-
tam per Spiritum aeternum Deo Patri exhibuit et obtulit.
5. Quare eundem Hominem Deum esse asseris? Quia
dum ab elementis hujus mundi mortuus est, et moriendo
omnem corruptibihtatem et mortalitatem exuit, gloriosa sua
resurrectione carne verbum facta et habitante in Deo, homi
nem ad Deum evexit, ipsiusque impassibili naturae conjunxit
et univit.
6. Quomodo utrumque id homo participatione et gratia D.
reddi potest? Per dupUcem regenerationem, interni alte- ' '
ram, alteram externi hominis : quarum Ula nos Deos in ho
minibus in hoc seculo constituit, haec homines-deos in futuro
efficit. 7. Quaenam est interni hominis regeneratio? Qua ex aqua,
et Spiritu renascimur.
8. Quidnam est ex aqua nasci ? Secundum internum ho
minem peccato mori, et corruptionis mortisque metus servi
tute liberari, exuendo corpore peccatorum carnis per non
manufactam circumcisionem Christi ; et veteri homine cum
actibus suis deponendo : atque in aqua baptismatis, tanquam 1 4
in mari rubro, submergendo, et cum Christo consepeliendo
in mortem, ut deinceps actuosus non sit.
9. Quidnam est ex Spiritu nasci ? Secundum eundem in
ternum hominem justitias reviviscere, et in spem omnimodae
incorruptibUitatis et immortalitatis erigi, per vim resurrec
tionis Christi, et renovationem Spiritus Sancti in mentem
nostram copiose effundendi; ut induto novo homine, qui
secundum Deum conditus est in justitia et sanctitate verita
tis, tum in novitate vitae ambulemus, membra nostra accom-
modantes arma justitia? Deo, tum externum hominem con-
tinenter supplantantes, et in servitutem redigentes, mortifi-
1 i 2

484 AN APPENDIX
fiOOK cationem Jesu in corpore nostro perpetuo circumferamus,
' quo et vita Jesu in corpore nostro per externi hominis fien-
dam regenerationem, manifestetur.
G. 10. Quaenam est externi hominis regeneratio? Ejus ad
incorruptibilitatis et immortalitatis consortium a mortuis in
novissimo die resuscitatio ; quando erit et Deus, perfecta
obedientia omnibus ipsi jam subditis, omnia in omnibus.
Ad quam nemo perventurum se tum speret, qui non hie in
interno homine vere renatus, mortem primam, id est, animi
et interni hominis devicerit. Nam hie solus, earn qui devi-
cerit, nee a morte secunda et corporis, quas ipsi ad vitam
est transitus, nee ab aeterna ilia cum corporis tum animi,
qua asternis suppliciis utrumque addicetur, quicquam, ut-
pote nihil juris in ipsum obtinente, laedetur : reliquis omni
bus nunquam finiendos intolerabiles cruciatus perpessuris.
Hanc ego, nee aliam uUam Christiani hominis normam
novi, quae tuta certe sit et fidelis : ad quam me mea^-
que jugiter examine : quod et cuivis, qui seipsum de-
cipere noht, faciendum censeo. Atque ad hanc dum
ex hominis Christiani vero affectu et charitate aUos
quoque revocare conor, id mihi Psalmistae usu venire
experior, Et posuerunt adversum me mala pro bonis,
et odium pro dilectione mea. Quid igitur ipsis (proh !
dolor) expectandum sit, ex eodem iUo discant Psalmo,
cujus initium, Deus laudem meam ne tacueris ; quia
ospeccatoris et os dolosi super me apertum est. Vos
autem mihi in Christo dilectos sedulo moneo et hortor,
ut hanc normam a mentis vestrae oculis nunquam amo-
veatis, sed omnem vestram vitam ad earn perpetuo ex-
ploretis ac dirigatis. Nam sic tantummodo servari.
hoc pessimo tempore poteritis,
Vestras omniumque Salutis amantissimus
Justus Velsius Haganus.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 485 BOOK
Number IX, l-

Bishop GrindaTs animadversions upon Justus Velsius's 1 5
scheme qfChj-istian Religion, or his Rule, whereby Chris
tians should examine themselves.
In scripto Velsii, (seil. in Christiani hominis Norma) haec
animadvertantur. NON edi ab ipso fidei confessionem, ut oportuit; si Paper of-
modo cupit satisfacere iis, qui resipiscentias fructus in eo de- confessio-
siderant : sed veluti normam praescribi ad quam omnium nem exigit.
conscientias exigi veUet.
Atqui in hac norm_t nulla fidei fit mentio, sine qua frustra Nulla men-
de reUgione Christiana, frustra de regeneratione aut novo 10 ei"
homine disceptatur.
Astute ergo praeterit vim et modum justificationis per fi- Justifioatio
dem ; item quid de viribus hominis ejusque arbitrio, quid p^teritur.
de operibus sentiat. De libero
«... v. ¦ ¦ . a i ia arbitrio.
In ns vero ipsum perniciose errasse, multorum turbasse Erravit in
conscientias, et orthodoxas doctrinae contraria docuisse, cer-hls-
tissimum est. Nee desunt in AngUa oculati testes qui ip
sum convincant.
Quse vero nunc scripta dedit, tametsi multis sacrae Scrip
turae verbis intertexta sunt, tamen a pura Scripturae senten
tia, veraque doctrina longe discedunt.
Nam Christiani hominis definitio quam tradit,praeterquam A.
quod jejuna nee sufficiens est, absurditatem maximam et a
fide nostra aUenam ; continet. Christianus, inquit, is est,
qui quod Christus per se et natura est, gratia redditur. Ac
subjungit, Christus per se et natura -est Deus in homine, et
homo Deus. Quid hinc sequitur ? Christianum esse Deum Bi
in homine, et hominem Deum. Ac ne videar id ex meipso
inferre, id postea aperte concludit.
At non ita loquitur Scriptura. Nam quae proprie et unice Scriptura
competunt Christo capite nostro, id membris tribui sine sa- n°" _J*a lo"
crilegio et blasphemia non potest. NuUus ergo Christianus
Deus in homine, aut homo Deus dici debet. Chkistus
enim solus est Immanuel, solus Redemptor, solus /iBo-hyc,
i i 3

486

AN APPENDIX

c.
Initiator Christus.

D.
Duplex re
generatio.

BOOK Ixgrtji, &c. hanc dignitatem, hasc officia membris non disper-
tit ; Ghriam meam alteri non dabo, dicit Dominus. Efficacia
quidem et fructus eorum distribuuntur membris, quos per-
cipiunt per fidem. Fiunt enim Filii Dei, templa Dei, quia
Spiritus Sanctus in ipsis habitat. Sed non ideo DU in ho
minibus, aut homines DU dici possunt.
l6 Detegendus ergo est anguis, qui sub involucris Scripturae
tanquam sub herba latet, et in lucem proferendus est. Nam
quae garrit de unione nostra cum Christo captiosa et fallacia
sunt. Praeterea, cum initiatorem Christum vocat, multum de
ejus maj estate et virtu te imminuit. Hoc enim solummodo
ei tribuit, ut introducat, ac veluti elementa doceat ; ut nos
post talem initiationem nostris viribus ad perfectionem con-
tendamus. Quod regenerationem facit dupUcem, unam interni, alte
ram externi hominis, ex Scriptura non didicit, quae totum
hominem renovari jubet. Nisi quis renatus, &c. Joan. Hi,
De externo homine sic loquitur Paulus, 2 Corinth, iv. Licet
is quiforis est homo noster corrumpatur, tamen is qui intus
est renovatur de die in diem. Eundem vero esse externum
hominem, qui vetus dicitur, apparet ex aliis locis, ut Eph.
iv. Vos edocti estis deponere veterem hominem secundum
pristinam conversationem, qui corrumpitur secundum desi-
deria erroris. Renovamini autem Spiritu mentis vestra;
et induite novum hominem, qui secundum Deum creatus est
injustitia et sanctitate veritatis.
Quod interni hominis regenerationem Deos in hominibus
constituere dicit in hoc seculo, alienum est a forma loquendi
qua Scriptura utitur. Nusquam enim dicit nos regenera-
tione fieri Deos, sive in hoc seculo, sive in future Sed hinc
apparet, quorsum prius dixerat nos fieri id quod Christus
est, et Christianos reddi Deos in hominibus. Vult enim sta.
tuere perfectionem quam sibi ipse finxit esse in homine
Christiano, et persuadere omnes Christianos esse Deos ; id
est, ab omni labe et culpa, immunes. Quae arrogantia quam
detestabUis et execranda sit, nemo pius non videt.
Non minus alienum atque impium est, quod dicit Christi-

E.
Deos in ho^
minibus.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 487
anum in futuro seculo Deum fore; idque nullo colore, aut BOOK
uUa expositione tegi aut leniri potest. Nee enim dicit.

Christus, Eritis DU ; sed eritis beati, benedicti, vivetis, vi- christj-
tam aeternam possidebitis. Nee quisquam est qui plus ex-futuro Iculo~ fore

anum in se-

pectare, aut sibi polhceri possit aut debeat, quam quod™10 "

Christus dixit ApostoUs, Matth. xix. 28. Vos qui me se-
quuti estis in regeneratione, cum sederit FiUus hominis in
sede majestatis sua, sedebitis et vos super duodeeim sedes,
judicantes duodeeim tribus Israel. Unicuique ergo suf-
ficere debet, si gloriae Christi pro mensura sua particeps
reddatur. Videtur autem externi hominis regenerationem accipere Re„en"era.
pro ultima resurrectione, in qua quid somniet nondum asse-tio externa
pro resur-
1uor- rectione.
In eo vero se maxime prodit, cum testatur se nullam Rejicit doc-
aham normam Christianas religionis agnoscere. Nee enimd"°am
posset apertius rejicere doctrinam fidei, et remis'sionis pec
catorum. Atque hinc constat ipsum novum quoddam evan-
geUum fabricare; nee dubito, quin alia monstra alat, quae
nondum ex iis, quae protulit detegi possunt.
Edm. London.

Number X. 17
Boner, late Bishop qf London, to the Queen, excusing his
refusal qfthe oath qf supremacy.
AuxiUum meum a Domino.
Serenissima, clementissima et optima Regina, salutem:
addere etiam oportet, feUcitatem, eamque perpetuam,
cum omni meo obsequio et servitute.
ET quoniam religiose dii sunt adeundi, teque veluti in E mss.
. y . v j Guii. Petyt.
terns deam, non oscitanter et negligenter accedere conve- Armig.
niat, Uceat mihi (O clementiss. Regina) cum tua bona venia
te cum omni obedientia, humUitate et reverentia per literas
alioqui, quando prassens per carceris angustias id facere non
i i 4

488 AN APPENDIX
BOOK possum ; hoc seil. adjungens quod olim Caesari dixit Ovidius
' absens, Ingenium vultu statque caditque tuo.
Qui sententia nihil aliud significatum volo, quam si tua
insignis dementia meas actiones, quas multi (prout varia
sunt mortalium ingenia) varie interpretentur, vel probet,
vel improbet, ego vel felicem, vel infelicem prorsus meip..
sum judicaturus. Et ne majestatem tuam multis regni tui
negotiis occupatam, longo et inani verborum strepitu diu-
tius quiim par est, detineam, id mihi praefandum est, noUe
me quicquam de tua summi potestate detrahere ; quam, ut
par est, sarte tectam esse, et colendam apud omnes, ubique,
profiteor et contendo.
At excipies, dicesque, de potestate principis non esse dis-
putandum. Scio id quidem, optima Regina : nam id me
oUm docuit juris civilis prudentia, (cui pro mea virili tum
temporis operam dabam) id seil. attestata sacrilegii instar
criminis esse de principis facto judicioque ahter censere,
quam ipse princeps censet. Cur ergo, inquies, juramentum
quod statuti tenor exigit, non praestitisti ? Audi, O ! pien-
tissima Regina, praestandum esse aliquando juramentum
scio, aliquando vero non praestandum. Sed expUca, inquies,
apertius. Prasstandum esse tum demum censeo juramen
tum, quando absque periculo salutis asternae prasstari et ob-
servari possit: praestandum esse, si suos habeat comites,
nempe veritatem conscientiae, judicium discretionis, sive
deliberationis, et justitiam; ut licitum et justum sit quod
juratur. Non praestandum vero, quando res ita non se ha
beat. Id quod verbis quidem apertis divus Hieronymus
cum Hieremia Propheta attestatur. Et Innocentius Tertius,
vir summae doctrinas, et virtutis clarissime eonfirmat in cap,
Et si Christus de jurejurando.
18 Porro, quando scriptum sit, juramentum non ut vincu
lum sit iniquitatis inventum esse; deinde, quando omne
quod non est de fide, attestante Apostolo, peccatum est; et
qui contra suam conscientiam facit, aedificare censetur ad
gehennam ; denique cum certum sit, tuam pietatem (quan-
tumvis urgeant alii) nolle subditos tuos illaqueare aut pec-

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 489
cato mortali aut perjurio: mihi persuadeo in tua virtu te et BOOK
lenitate, oh ! clementissima Regina, me in hoc meo facto T"
honesta ductum conscientia, nee displicuisse Deo, nee tuae
exceUentissimas Majestati. Atque ut ita de me et censeat
et loquatur, meumque factum sic interpretari velit, humili-
ter et reverenter obtestatam illam esse volo.
Inhaerere hie volebam et insarcire (charissima Princeps)
quosdam Hieronymi et Augustini sententias, ad negotium
hoc valde pertinentes : sed habui rationem tuae Majestatis,
verebarque me nimia loquacitate mea castas illas et pru-
dentes aures tuas offendere; ideoque sententias illas seor-
sim extra epistolam apposui, ut aliquando ubi libitum est
pro tuo otio (si visu sunt dignae) perlegere possit tua de
mentia. Cui me humillime iterum iterumque commendo.
Raptim ex carcere ubi includor, sede scU. tribunalis tui re-
gii in Southwark xxvi, die Qctobris 1564,
Parcere prostratis nobilis est ira leonis.
Humillimus subditus Serenae Majestatis tuas ad pedes
tuos provolutus humittime, Edmundus Bonerus manu
propria, sed rudi tamen et inculta.
Hieronymus in epistolam ad Ephes. et recitative in cap.
Si Dominus xi. sic ait, " Si Dominus ea jubet, quae non
" sunt adversus Sanctis Scripturis [sanctas Sciipturas] sub-
" jidatur domino servus. Si vero contraria praecipit, magis
" obediat spiritus quam corporis Domino, &c. Deinde, si
" bonum est quod praecipit imperator, jubentis exequere
" voluntatem : si malum, responde, Oportet Deo magis quam
" hominibus obedire. Hoc ipsum et de servis apud do-
" minos, et de uxoribus apud viros, et de filiis apud patres.
" Quia in Ulis tantum debeantur [debeant] dominis et nos-
" tris parentibus esse subjecti, quae contra Dei mandata non
" sunt."
Augustinus in sermone de verbis Domini, et recitative in
cap. Qui resistit xi. sic dicit, " Qui enim resistit potestati,
" Dei ordinationi resistit. Sed quid si Ulud jubeat, quod
" non debes facere ? Hie sane contemne potestatem, Ti-
" mendo potestatem, ipsos humanarum rerum gradus ad*

490 AN APPENDIX
BOOK " vertitis. Si aliquid jusserit curator, nonne faciendum est ?
L " Si contra proconsul, non utique contemnis, «ed eligis
" majori servire. Nee hie debet minor irasci, si major prae-
" latus est. Rursum, si aliquid jubeat imperator, et aliud
" Deus, quid judicatis ? Solve tributum : esto mihi in ob-
" sequium. Recte, sed non in idolio. In idoho prohibet
" major potestas. Da veniam, O imperator. Tu carcerem,
" iUe gehennam minatur. Hinc jam tibi assumenda est
" fides tua, tanquam scutum, in quo possis ignito jaculo ini-
" mici extinguere.'"
Then follows another aUegation out of the same author.
Serenissima Regina nostra Domina Elizabetha
omni virtutum genere pracellenti,
ha litera dentur.

j q Number XI.
Bishop Grindal to Bullinger, concerning the controversy qf
the habits.
Reverendo in Christo D. Henrico BuUingero, Tigu-
rinae Ecclesias Ministro fidelissimo, ac fratri in Do
mino charissimo, Edmundus GrindaUus, &c. Salu
tem m Christo.
e Biblioth. CLARISSIME D. BuUingere, ac frater in Christo cha-
Tigur. rissime, D. Joannes Abelus tradidit mihi Uteras tuas Domi-
nis Wintoniensi, Norwicensi, et mihi communiter inscriptas,
una cum scripto vestro de re vestiaria. Quorum ego exem-
plaria ad Dominos Wintoniensem et Norwicensem statim
transmisi. Quod ad me attinet, ago tibi maximas gratias,
tum quod nostrarum ecclesiarum tantam curam geris, tum
quod me hominem tibi ignotum participem facis eorum,
quae ad nostros de rebus controversis scribuntur. Vix cre-
dibUe est, quantum haec controversia de rebus nUiih eccle
sias nostras perturbarit, et adhuc aliqua ex parte perturbat.
Multi ex ministris doctioribus videbantur ministerium de-
serturi. Multi etiam ex plebe contulerunt consUia de seces-

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 491
sione a nobis facienda, et occultis coetibus cogendis. Sed BOOK
tamen, Domini benignitate, maxima pars ad saniorem men- '
tem recttit. Ad earn rem Uteras vestrae pietatis et prudentiae
plenae, plurimum moment! attulerunt. Nam eas Latine ac
AngUce typis evulgandas curavi. Nohnulli ex ministris,
vestro judido atque authoritate permoti, abjecerunt priora
consUia de ministerio deserendo. Sed et ex plebe quam
plurimi mitiiis sentire cceperunt, postquam intellexerunt
nostros ritus a vobis, qui iisdem non utimini, nequaquam
damnari impietatis: quod ante publicatas vestras literas
nemo UUs persuasisset. Sunt tamen qui adhuc manent in
priori sententia. Et in his D. Humfredus, et Samsonus, &c.
NihU vero esset facUius quam regiae Majestati eos reconci-
Uare, si ipsi ab instituto discedere veUent. Sed cum hoc non
fadunt, nos apud serenissimam Reginam ista contentione
irritatam, nUiU possumus. Nos, qui nunc episcopi sumus
(eos dico, qui in Germania et aUis locis exulaverant) in pri
mo nostro reditu, priusquam ad ministerium accessimus,
diu multumque contendebamus, ut ista de quibus nunc
controvertitur, prorsus amoverentur. Sed cum Ulud a Re
gina et statibus in comitns regni impetrare non potuimus,
communicatis consiliis, optimum judicavimus non deserere
ecclesias propter ritus non adeo multos, neque per se non
impios, praesertim cum pura evangelii doctrina nobis inte-
gra et Ubera maneret. In qua ad hunc usque diem (ut-
cunque multi multa in contrarium moliantur) cum vestris
ecclesiis, vestraque confessione, nuper edita, plenissiine con-
sentimus. Sed neque adhuc pcenitet nos nostri consihi.
Nam interea,. Domino dante incrementum, aucta? sunt ec
clesiae, quae ahoque Ecceboliis, Lutheranis, et Semi-papistis
praedae fuissent expositae. Iste vero istorum intempestivae 20
contentiones de Adiaphoris (si quid ego judicare possum)
non aedificant, sed scindunt ecclesias, et discordias seminant
inter fratres. Sed de nostris rebus hactenus.
In Scotia non sunt res tam bene constitutae, quam esset
optandum ; retinent quidem adhuc ecclesiae puram evange-
Ui confessionem : sed tamen videtur Scotiae Regina omnibus
modis laborare, ut earn tandem extirpet. Nuper enim effe-

492 AN APPENDIX
BOOK cit, ut sex aut septem missae Papisticas singulis diebus in
aula sua publice fierent, omnibus, qui accedere volunt, ad-
missis ; cum antea unica, eaque privatim habita, nullo
Scoto ad earn admisso, esset contenta. Praeterea cum pri
mum inita esset reformatio, cautum fuit, ut ex bonis mo-
nasteriorum, quae fisco dijudicata sunt, stipendia evangehi
ministris persolverentur : at ipsa jam integro biennio nihU
solvit. Joannem Knoxum, regia urbe Edinburgo, ubi hac
tenus primarius fuit Minister, non ita pridem ejecit; ne
que exorari potest, ut redeundi facultatem concedat. Pub
lice tamen extra aulam hactenus nihil est innovatum : et
proceres regni, nobiles item ac cives, multo maxima ex
parte, evangelio nomen dederunt, ac multa magnaque con-
stantiae indicia ostendunt. In his praecipuus est D. Ja
cobus Stewardus, Murrayae comes, Reginae frater nothus,
vir pius, et magnas apud suos authoritatis. Perscribitur
etiam ad me ex Scotia, Reginae cum Rege marito pessime
convenire. Causa hasc est. Fuit Italus quidem, nomine
David, a Cardinale Lotharingo Reginae Scotiae commenda-
tus. Is cum Reginae a secretis et intimis consUiis esset,
fere solus omnia administrabat, non consulto Rege, qui ad-
modum juvenis et levis est. Hoc male habebat Regem : ita
que facta conspiratione cum nobUibus quibusdam et aulicis
suis, Italum ilium, Reginas opem frustra implorantem, ex
ipsius conspectu abripi, et statim, indicta causa, multis pu-
gionum ictibus perfodi atque interfici curavit. Hujus tam
immanis facti memoriam Regina, tametsi Regi filium pepe-
rerit, ex animo deponere non potest. Ha.c paulo verbosius
de Scotia, ex qua fortassis raro ad vos scribitur ora, ut
Dom. Gualterum, ac reliquos coUegas tuos meo nomine sa
lutes. Dominus te nobis et ecclesias suas quam diutissime
conservet. Londini 27. Augusti, 1566.
Deditissimus tibi in Domino,
Edmundus GrindaJlus, Episcopus Londinensis.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 493

Number XII.

BOOK I.

Grindal, Bishop qf London, to Zanchy , giving him account^
qfthe state qfthe present differences in religion.
S. Ex postr^mis meis ad te literis, ad decimum octavum Foxii MSS.
Decembris datis, intelligere potuisti, doctissime Zanche,
causas extitisse justas et graves, cur de tuis ad regiam Ma-
jestatem reddendis Uteris, deUberationem mihi cum viris
piis et doctis suscipiendam statuissem. Quamobrem Ubera^
tus U1&, quae tum me impeditum dixi, praslonga et plena
soUicitudinis circa Hispaniensem legatum cura, probatissi-
mos quosque capiendi consUii causa adibam, exque iis, re
coram expUcata, quid ipsis videretur diligenter exquirebam.
In iis et ecclesiastici ordinis viri lectissimi, longeque prin-
cipes, et regiae Majestatis consUiarii ahquot, et alii quidam
magni judicU viri, Deumque timentes, sententiam rogati, de
Uteris minime exhibendis, pluribus in medium adductis ra
tionibus, ad unum omnes statuerunt. Eorum autem ad
quos nuperrime datis ad me literis scripsisti, neminem prae-
termisi, cujus vel consilium diligenter percontando non pe-
tiverim, vel a quo, sive per hteras, sive in congressu fami-
Uari, responsum in eandem sententiam non tulerim. Quas
autem singutt sui judicii attulerunt rationes, eas sigUlatim
referre omnes, et longum esset, nee fortasse expedit. Sunt
qui dissentientium inter se partes non te recte perspexisse ;
alu ne rei quidem controversy statum plene te percepisse,
ex illis quas ad amicos quosdam scripsisti literis, non te
mere conjecturam facere videntur. - Sed nee facilis forte erit
explicatio. Verum quo certius et melius e re nata negotii certitudi
nem, varietatem, magnitudinem, ipse tibi expiscari possis,
conabor quidem sedulo, ut ab ipsis fundamentis, re paulo
altius repetita, omnia tibi reddam quam explicatissima. Sic
ergo habeto.
Quo primum tempore serenissima Elizabetha faelicissimis
auspiciis regni gubernacula susceperat, doctrina cultuque
profligato Papistico, ad earn administrandi verbi Dei, Sa-

494 AN APPENDIX
BOOK cramentorumque et totius reUgionis normam, quas, reg-
L nante beatae quidem, sed et luctuosissimae memoriae Ed-
wardo Sexto, in nostris ecclesiis descripta constitutaque
fuerat, omnia revocavit. In hanc celeberrimo convocato
concUio, quod pervulgata sermonis consuetudine Parlamen-
tum vocamus, ab omnibus regni ordinibus plenis suffragiis
assensum est. Hujus tanta est authoritas concilii, ut quas
in eo scribuntur leges, illas, nisi jubente eodem, dissolvi
nuUa ratione poterant. Quare cum in hac ipsa, de qua jam
dixi, olim a Rege Edwardo conscriptae reUgionis. Forma,
22 multa de vestiendi ratione ad .ecclesiae ministros proprie
accommodata prascipiantur ; deque rebus attis, quae vel
aboleri vel emendari nonnuUi viri boni cuperent, quo minus
huic operi manum quispiam admovere potuit, legis authori-
-tate prohibebatur. Regiae vero Majestati, ut ex episcopo
rum quorundam consilio, quaedam immutare possit, lex
ipsa concedit. At vero de lege nihil nee mutatum nee im-
minutum est. Nee sane episcoporum quod sciam quisquam
reperitur, qui non et ipse praescriptis pareat institutis, et
caeteris, ut idem faciant, ducem se suasoremque prasbeat.
Quamobrem, in quo ipsi tibi jam ante ultro concesserint,
non est. quod persuadendo magnopere labores, ut scU. vel
ipsi in sua maneant statione, vel Regina erga eosdem tergi-
versantes mitius se gerat. In eandem cum episcopis senten
tiam caeteri quoque ecclesiarum ministri, docti indoctique
fere omnes, non invite concedere sane videntur.
Quadam desiderantur.
Doctrinam inconcUssam jam hactenus iUibatamque in
nostris ecclesiis tenemus. A discipline igitur cum omnis
nostra defluxerit controversia, ista sunt de quibus queri
plerumque solet. In vestitu ministrorum communi ex prae-
scripto requiritur vestis talaris, pileum quadratum colloque
circumducta stola quaedam ab utroque humero pendula, et
ad talos fere dimissa. In publicis precibus, omnique admin-
istratione sacra, praeter ista communia, lineum quoddam
indumentum, quod novo vocabulo superpelliceum dici so-
let, ministrantibus ut accdfnmodetur, ecclesiastica jubet dis-

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 495
ciplina. Ex quibus cum depravatae religionis sacerdotes, ab BOOK
iis qui evangelii lUcem administrent, quasi tesseris quibus- ______
dam, discriminari causentur nonnulli, talibus obsequiis vel
idololatrarum probare hypocrisin, vel suum foedare ministe
rium. Non sibi licere dicunt. Moderatiores vero, licet ut
edictis pareant ritibus nuUo se modo cogi patiantur, tamen
nee alus quod obedientiam praestant, vitio verti volunt, nee
rerum Ularum usum ut impium habendum ducunt. Sunt
autem nonnuUi, qui pecuUarem ilium vestiendi morem sic
tuentur, ut eo remoto, et sacra omnia tantum non profa-
nari, et magno cum ministerium ornamento, tum populum
documento fraudari, acriter contendant. At enim ordinis
ecclesiastici, ut dixi, pars major in ea per sister e videntur
sententia, ut quantumvis aboleri ista posse putent, et plU-
rimi certe desiderant, tamen cum in deserta statione, quam
in suscepta veste, plus inesse statuant peccati, tanquam ex
mahs minimum, parere jussis, quam loco cedere satius
dUcunt. Atque in tanta sententiarum varietate, sui cujusque
animi sensa soUdis se rationibus probe munita tenere quis
que confidit. Sed mitto rationes : res enim nudas comme-
morare statui.
In Baptismi Sacramento administrando, interrogationes
responsionesque, quae de more adhiberi solent, alii ut e
mero papatu deductas, alii ut infantibus inutUes, ipsis au
tem susceptoribus duriores quam ut praestando pares esse
poterint, severe criminantur. Item, ejusdem administrandi 23
sacri quaedam ratio praescribitur, quam et privatam di
cunt; et de vita pericUtantibus nominatim conceditur;
haec cum ad mutteres, quibus adesse soUs parientibus licet,
verbis non apertis, sed tacitis devolvi videatur, multorum
reprehensione non caret. In Ccenas celebratione genuflexio
praecipitur ; deque pane azymo nonnihil controversum est.
Ordines ecclesiastici petentibus ex solius episcopi arbitrio
dispensantur. Qui autem per manuum impositionem ad
sacrum ministerium consignantur, iis preces publicas caete-
raque administrare sacra licet. Evangelium autem, nisi
nova aliunde accersitae potestatis impetrata accessione, an-

496 AN APPENDIX
BOOK nunciare non licet. Episcopi nisi ex mandato Regio nee
J- eliguntur, nee ordinantur. Hiique ut suo quisque archi-
episcopo obedientiam praestent, sacramenta obligantur.
Sunt autem, qui Archiepiscoporum, Archidiaconorum, et
similium nomina authoritatemque, quasi quae dominatum
quendam in ecclesia sacris libris vetitum constituant abo-
leri. Presbyterium autem per singulas ecclesias ex Apo
stolorum praescripto instaurari oportere contendant. Ad
summam, ne singula persequar, ita per omnes partes no
stram disciphnam et mancam, et corruptam esse queran-
tur : ut de totius etiam ecclesiae (quam, disciplina remota,
nuUam esse volunt) incolumitate, certitudineque dubita-
tiones aspergere subobscure videantur.
Quas cum ita sint, autoritate quadam ecclesiastica cave-
tur, nequis sacrum administrandi evangelii munus susci-
piat, susceptamve retineat, qui non et ista de quibus jam-
diu loquimur, generisque ejusdem alia, libro quodam com-
prehensa, pro ratis habeat, et nihil eo libro contineri, quod
cum verbo Dei pugnet, suo quisque ascripto chirographo
profiteatur. Nee vero siquis, quo minus id sibi facere li-
ceat, conscientias queratur aculeos vel siquid aliud contra
afferat, ad causae praesidium valere ea quicquam possunt,
recte ne an secus in medio relinquo. Neque enim alicujus
vel factum vel institutum improbandi causa, hunc mihi
laborem susceptum putes : ipsos enim homines sententiis
inter se variantes, propter summam eorum pietatem, doc
trinam, auctoritatem utrobique colo, venerorque. De rebus
nuUum meum interpono judicium. Siquid inter narran-
dum in alteram partem praeponderare videbitur, id ad rei
majorem explicationem accommodatum, non affectibus in-
dultum, existimabis. Ego enim ad ista scribenda, non
animi aliqua perturbatione, sed officio ducor. Nam cum et
hanc tibi de qua scriberes materiem suscepisses, et meum
aliquod in eo desiderasses officium, cum quas ob causas tuo
minus satisfecerim rogatui, reddendum mihi rationem pu-
tavi: tum nequa via per errorem a recto propositi argu-
menti scopo calamum deflecteres, qua potui cura et diligen-
tia adesse tibi volui ; ita tamen ut ego tibi ad earn quam

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 497
instituisti scribendi provinciani autor esse nolim; multo BOOK
minus, ut nullo ad parandam gratiam adjumento, principis '
animum rei novitate perceUas. Res enim lubrica, incerti-
que est eventus, ut quae, non semel ante praetentata, ex par-
vis scintUluUs magnas saepe flammas excitaverit.
Sin omnino hoc vobis curae erit, ut ope aUqua vestra, 24
consUiisque nostras juvetis ecclesias, alia vobis ingre-
diendum esse via videtur. Primum enim, ipsos episcopos
per literas excitandos esse, ut cum Regiae Majestati ad ea
emendanda quae offensiones pariant, cursumque impedive-
rint EvangeUi, quibus poterint modis accommodatissimis
suasores impulsoresque se praebeant, tum etiam siquae vo
lent, minus impetraverint omnia, ut in pcenis exequendis
erga fratres et comministros suos, praesertim eos quibus
grave conscientias onus incumbet, ahquanto leviores esse
velint, et ad tolerantiam propensiores. Non qudd viros
tantos vero pietatis erga fratres affectu carere, cuiquam un-
quam in mentem venerit, nam et aUis laudatissimis in am-
plificanda fovendaque Christi Ecclesia amoris sui testimo-
nns abundant, et severitatem Ulam, qua, in tuenda legum
autoritate, uti plerunque solent, ad vitandam in ecclesiis
arajj/av, qua pestis nuUa major esse potest, a piis patribus.
Cater a (heu!) desiderantur.

Number XIII. 25
Franciscus Farias and MoUnus, two Spanish Protestants ;
their address to the Bishop qf London, being in danger
qfthe inquisition.
QUOD a te, hunianissime atque amplissime Praesul, hu- Paper of-
mUes petimus, est, ut in re gravi consUium praestes, tan
quam pater verusque Pastor. InteUeximus atque nobis pro
certissimo compertum est, quemdam hominem Evangelii
hostem (qui ab Hispania fugerat certis de causis) ut in re
gis Hispaniarum gratiam veniret, quamdam calumniam fa-
bric&sse: atque cum Legato Hispaniae, Gubernatriceque
xk

498 AN APPENDIX
BOOK Flandriae tract&sse. Scopus calumniae hie est, ut duo His-
_ pani. qui hie sumus propter Dei verbum exules, (sunt jam
octo anni,) tradamur, in Hispaniamque ducamur. Calum
niae fabula talis est : quod Rex Hispaniae animadvertatur,
ut praecipiat Hispanicis inquisitoribus, informationes facere
contra nos magnorum criminum. Quibus informationibus
addatur alia contra quemdam Hispanum, pessimum homi
nem, qui a Flandria aufugit propter latrocinium et alia
crimina, nuncque hie habitat ; et simul cum istis informar-
tionibus Rex Philippus scribat Reginae; rogans ut tales
homines criminosi tradantur suo Legato, ut Ulos in Hispa
niam mittat. Sicque homo iste, qui Flandria? fuit mani
festos malefactor, nobiscum primus in ordine ponatur, ne
de nobis dubitetur, Ulo similes esse, vel pejores.
Quantum ad informationes, quas hie afferri possunt, tes
tamur Deum, pro cujus nomine exilium patimur, quod
nuttae possunt adduci, quas, si veras sint, potius non sint
in laudem, quam in vituperium nostrum. Sed tamen,
cum hoc nobis plane manifestum est, quod quum, religionis
causa, maximo odio Hispanis inquisitoribus simus, et in in-
quirendis nobis et aliis, qui nobiscum ab Hispania egressi
sunt, a die, quo exivimus usque nunc, sint expensi plus-
quam sex mille coronati aurei, non dubitamus, quin His
paniae inquisitores tot falsos testes inveniant, quot ipsi ve
lint. Et sic facillime imponere nobis poterunt omnia cri
mina quae ipsi voluerint. Praesupposito nunc, quod tales
informationes simul cum Regis PhUippi Uteris Majestati
Reginas praesententur, ut praecipiat nos tradi, ut in Hispa
niam ducamur, scire cupimus periculumne incurramus?
Nam si ita res se habet, attain regionem quaeremus, ubi talis
calumnia locum non habeat. Quapropter, ter piissime Prae
sul, brevi tuum consilium desideramus, ut nostris negotiis
in tempore providere possimus. Nam Judas non dormit, ut
nos tradat ; fortassisque informationes jam in itinere sunt.
Deinde, alter nostrum uxorem habet gravidam, quae si pro-
26 fectus differatur, itineris laborem sustinere non poterit. Et
sic moras causa possemus tradi, ducique, ubi, verbi Dei
causa, imraanissimis tormentis vitam ageremus. Quod si

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 499
Dei providentia sic decretum est, adorabimus eum, preca- BOOK
bimurque nos su4 fide muniat, et corroboret, ut possimus L
pro ejus nominis gloria fideli constantique animo ad finem
usque persistere.

Number XIV.
A Letter from the Queen's Ecclesiastical Commissioners in
behalf qf some members qf the Dutch Church, London,
imprisoned in Flanders for rdigion.
COMMUNI rumore certaque fama ad nos est perlatum Paper Of-
(magnifici generosique Viri) tres fratres nostros, negotiorum
suorum causa, isthac in patriam suam contendentes, a
mense jam plus minus uno in itinere apud vos captos fuisse,
ac etiam nunc captos detineri, eisque etiam non parum ne-
gotii exhiberi nomine reUgionis, quasi a fide Catholicas Dei
Ecclesiae uspiam deflecterent. Nos porro satis mirari non
possumus adeo praeproperam ipsorum captivitatem : prae
sertim dum significatum est nobis piorum virorum literis,
eos iter suum quiete prosecutos esse, neque ullam disputar-
tionem cum quoquam mortaUum instituisse ; ut vel contra
pubhca patrias vestras decreta deUquisse meritd dici ne-
queant. Quod vero fidem ipsorum attinet, qua? nunc in contro-
versiam rapitur, certo scimus eos sanam de Christo Domino
(cui uni Lex et Propheta? omnes testimonium perhibent)
fidem habere : posteaquam eum verum Deum ex vero Deo,
Patrique ipsi co-aeternum, cc-asqualemque esse agnoscunt ;
verumque hominem ex hominis, nimirum, Virginis matris
substantia, ac denique unicum Mediatorem, Sacerdotem,
Prophetam, Regem ac Servatorem humani generis, maxime
vero fideUum : ipsumque esse unicum ostium ovium sua-
rum, quae vocem ipsius audiunt, per quem qui introierit,
servabitur. Qui aliunde ingressum quaerunt in vitam aeter
nam, esse fures et latrones ; neque ullo prorsus modo ser-
vari posse, Christo ipsomet Domino, qui est ipsa Veritas,
neque mentiri potest, id attestante. Quam quidem fidem
xk 2

500 AN APPENDIX
BOOK de Christo Domino, reliquisque capitibus Christiana? reli
gionis apud nos jampridem publice sunt professi fratres
praedicti; seque omni admonitioni correctionique fraternas
ex Dei verbo subjecerunt, juxta Majestatis Regiae volunta
tem. Ut extra omnem omnino sit controversiam, eos non
esse vagos errones aut homines leves, sed subditos Ecclesiae
27 hie nostrae multo fideUssimos ; qui jam longo tempore pro
maj ore saltem parte peregre vixerunt, hicque etiamnum
jamdiu sine uUa omnino offensione cujusque habitarunt : ac
retenta hie habitatione sua, negotiorum quorundam suo
rum causa, isthuc sub spe mox redeundi sunt profecti.
Itaque ut hanc ipsam de eis existimationem habeatis, ac
proinde eos nimirum Jacobum Diasaert, Christianum de
Queker, ac Adrianam Skoningks, virginem, carcere mox
Uberandos curetis, ac ad sua salvos redire permittatis, ro-
gamus quam possumus instantissim&. Nos, quibus Ma-
jestas Reginalis summam authoritatem in causis religionis
delegavit, nemini ex vestris, aut cuique peregrino, qui
quiete hie vivere voluit, uUum negotium reUgionis nomine
hactenus facessimus. Quod si hie qui in nostram se fidem
dederunt, atque Ecclesiae- nostrae membra sunt in aliis regi-
onibus in hunc modum tractantur, cogemur etiam ipsi
(quod non optamus) eadem mensura aliis nationibus metiri.
Sed de vestra asquitate omnia nobis polttcemur. Hortamur
vero, ut ab omnibus sanguinis innoxii effundendi consiliis
vos quam longissim6 segregetis, ne in severissimum judi
cium Dei viventis, in cujus manus horribUe est incidere,
ipsi incidatis, praesertim si cognita veritate sanguinem in-
noxium effuderitis. Valete, &c.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.

501

Number XV.

BOOK I.

The names qfthe members qfthe Dutch Church, London, 28
which were fied from the King qf Spain's dominions for
religion .- sent to the Bishop qf London by his order,
from the Ministers and Elders. Which list was as
fiblhws.
Catahgus eorum qui ex ditione Philippi Hispaniarum
Regis Ecclesia Belgico-Germanica Londinensi subsunt.

Anthonius Ashe, Ecclesiae
Senior,
Arnoudt Van den Boinne,
Arnoudt de Bruynne,'
Andries Janssen,
Anthonis Jordaens,
Adriaen Kraanmeester,
Abraham de More,
Adriaen Breckpott,
Adam Gerards,
Ardt Van de Roist,
Alexander Van,
Adriaen GUUs,
Adriaen Gonards,
Arnoudt Janssen,
Anthonis MarceUs,
Andries HeUbroeck,
Alardt Janssen Van Horne,
Ardt Pieterssen,
Adriaen Speelman,
Alexander Bogaert,
Abraham Michiels,
Alardt Janssen Sdynwerker,
Anthonis Van der Molen,
Alexander de Ridder,
Anthonis Bernards.

B.
Bertholdus Wilhelmi, Verbi
Minister,
Bartholomeus Moennen,
Balthen Kermaus,
Bartholomeus Cornelissen.
C.
Claudius Dottegnie, Senior,
Cornells Smolders,
Cornells Janssen Tesse-
maker,
CorneUs Boess,
Clement Wouterus,
CorneUs Janssen Slotmaker,
Christiaen Sernaess,
Christiaen Kram,
Christiaen Buyl,
CorneUs Jacopsen,
Christiaen Boeyer,
Christiaen Liebardt,
CorneUs Joisten,
CorneUs de Klerck,
Claude Engelandt,
CorneUs de Hoighe,
CorneUs Borne. D.
Dierick Van Roistveldt,
Kk3

502

AN APPENDIX

BOOK Dierick Janssen,
I- David Lingels,
David Henrickson,
David Janssen,
Dierick Joppen,
Dierick Cornelissen.
29 E.
Erasmus Hoen. F.
Fransois Hoinch, Diaconus,
Ferdinandus Dottegnie,
Frantz Pape,
Frantz Jacobs,
Frantz Van den Winckel.
G.
Gerardt Artis, Senior,
GiUeyn de Beste, Diaconus,
GrUis Van Thiennen,
Gillis Jacobss,
Gerardt Janssen,
Gillis Van den Berge,
GiUis Valcke,
Gerardt Janssen Van Vimme-
pen,
Gerardt Van den Abele,
Gerardt Ver [Van] Strype,
GUleyn de Beck,
Gherardt WiUenson. H.
Henrick Kinickes,
Henrick de Moir,
Henrick Sweyrds,
Hans Smidt,
Hermon Henrickson,
Hans Ver Haghen,
Henrick Lienens,
Hans Cornells Van Breda,
Henrick de Wyrdt,

Henrick Willems,
Hans Van Auweghen,
Henrick Van OrseU,.
Hans Tielmans,
Henrick Claessen,
Hans Smidts,
Hans Van Diependael,
Hans Piefferoen,
Henrick de Knoip,
Henrick Simoens,
Huyge WUtsen,
Herman Wolfardt,
Hans Lucas,
Hans Angeloe,
Henrick Pietersson,
Hansken Van der Hole,
Henrick Tessmaker,
Hans de Bruynne,
Hans Hagders,
Hans Baerwyns,
Hans Van der Scheuren.
J.
Jan Engelram, Senior,
Jacob SaaL, Senior,
Jan Lamoot, Senior,
Jan Danelu, Diaconus,
Jan Loeyen,
Jan Van den Grave,
Jasper Van den Hone,
Jan Pietersson Van den
Bossche,
Jan Pietersson Van Rum-
munde,
Jan Hauwe,
Jacob Heyn, Diaconus,
Jacob Van Aken,
Jois Bauwens,
Jan Beeckmans,

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.

503

Jan Cornells,

JanWiUenson, BOOK

Jan ^f ilhckson,

Jois Provoost,

Jan Janssen Van Audenarde,

Jan Van der Beke,

Jan Janssen Van Ziericksee,

Jan de Konynck, Senior,

Jan Nachtegael,

Jaspar Jacopsen,

Jesayas Beyts,

Jan Bernardts,

Jan de Mennynck,

Jan Van OrseU,

Jan Loorisson,

Jaques Roelandt,

Jooris de Lettewerck,

Jan Lodwyckss,

Jacop Hortzwoet,

Jaspar Van Toulouse,

Jois Bardts,

Jan Cuypers Cornelissen,

Jan Broeck,

Jacop Grammeye,

Jaspar Baudens.

Jaques Koeck,

K.

Jan Stell,

Konradt Janssen,

Joeris de Blare,

Klays Theyssen,

Jan Daniels,

Klays Van Tungeren.

Jan Winrickssen,

L.

Jan Van der VUet,

Loiis Tiery, Senior,

Jan KabeUauw,

Lambrecht Nenem,

Jan de Beck,

Lenardt CorneUsson,

Jaques de la Chantiere,

Lienen Van Vyne,

Jan Dierickssen,

Lucas de Heere, 30

Jan de Grave Van Kassel,

Lienen de Bake,

Jan Henrickssen,

Lienen de Buss,

Jaques Weelss,

Lodowyck Van Mauwden.

Joren Orinck,

M.

Jois Van den Veste,

Mauritius Van den Hone,

Jan Senertyen,

Michiel Wouters,

Jorge WuUenaer,

Marten Boin,

Jan Van Kampenhaut,

Matthieu Verkens,

Jooris de Dobbelaer,

Matheus Verhonen,

Jan Van Kerdt,

Marten Van de Laten,

Jan Van Verdebau,

Marten de Coster,

Jan Van den Bosche,

Matheus Stilte,

Jaques Hoste,

Matrio Verlare.

Jooris Wieders,

0.

Jan Grieten,

Otto Jacobs,

ick 4
504

AN APPENDIX

BOOK 1.

Petrus Carpentarius, Senior,
Pieter Pieterssen, Diaconus,
Pieter de Berdt, Diaconus,
Paschieu Van der Mote,
Pieter Lamoot,
Pieter de Bruynne,
Pauwels de Boyr,
Philippus Garcie, Diaconus,
Pieter Bogardt,
Pieter Vereycke,
Pieter Voss,
Pieter Doffaye,
Pieter Van der Eist,
PhUips Henrickson,
Philips Van Lonen,
Pieter de Wale,
Pieter Roeles,
Pieter Koselaer,
Pieter Unistardt,
Petrus Geluius,
Pieter Sterten,
Pieter Segerss,
Pieter Tieretens,
Pieter Verroist. R.
Renier Verwayen,

Roelandt Van Sandtfordt,
Raphael Van den Putte,
Roeguer Stevens,
Remer Van Reckem,
Romboudt Van Kerssbeke,
Robert Janssen. S.
Steven Unystardt,
Sebastiaen Urancks,
Sebastiaen Pieterssen,
Sebastiaen Doraff,
Segar Van Pelkem. T.
Tomaes Soenen, Senior,
Thomas CorneUssen. V.
Vincent Van der Leyen.
W.
WiUem Salween,
WUlem Jacobson,
WUlem de Wagenaer,
WUlem Mayardt,
WUlem Kock,
Wouter Urancks,
WiUem Prooffsts,
WUlem Frantzen,
Walterus Pannekoeck.

Ad postulationem Rdi D. Epi. Londinensis, testamur
nos Ministri verbi, nomine totius nostri consistorii, nu
mero (prout eos in PhUippi Hispaniarum Regis ditione na-
tos ex ecclesiae nostrae registro discernere potuimus) du-
centos et triginta sex, esse viros pietatis et honestatis stu-
diosos; qui non solum in dictci nostra ecclesi_i suas fidei
pubUcam confessionem ediderunt, sed et discipUnas ejusdem
ecclesiae sese subjecerunt, ac ejusdem ministerium ac Sacret-
menta hactenus frequentarunt.
Sequentes ver6 hie inferne adscriptos in ejusdem Hispa-

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.

505

niarum Regis ditione natos testamur, ad ejusdem Reve-
rendi D. Epi. Londinen. postulationem, esse viros probos.
et modestos, ac purioris religionis causa e Belgio profugos
(prout nobis quorundam fratrum ac quorundam attorum
proborum virorum testimonio commendati sunt) qui se
nostrae dictae Ecclesiae per pubUcum in nostro consistorio
fidei examen et professionem jam a festo Natalis Dominici
proxime elapso, subjecerunt, ac deinde etiam in eadem
dicta Ecclesia Dominicae Ccenae communicarunt.

BOOK I.

A.
Adriaen Mod Enyser,
Anthonio Kethel,
Abraham de Kock,
Adriaen Godtscalck, -
Arnoudt Hose,
Adriaen Van der Mote,
Adriaen Happardt. B.
Bernardt Van den Broncke,
Bernardt Remss. C.
Clement Van den Driessche,
Christiaen Kryntzen. D.
David de Moelenner GU-
lems. F.
Frederick Tseyss,
Frantz Vederhonen. G.
Gysbrecht Turmael,
GUlis Van der Ghemst.
GuUlame Bogardt,
Gysbaert Steynmuelen,
GUlis Lemmens,
GUlis Stichelbaut,
GUlis Orblock,
Guiliame Boerte,

GUlis Van der Beke,
GUlis de Vroye. H.
Hanss Hossardt,
Hercules Fremault,
HUgardt Gerardtssen,
Hans Gonardss. J.
Jaques Gommardts,
Jan Blummardt,
Jacob Schuddemate,
Jan de Vetter,
Jan VaUliandt,
Jakes Van Maalsack,
Jasper Vander Plaetzen,
Jan de Franke,
Jaques de Kock,
Jan Van Eynde,
Jacob Hoste,
Jan Dierickson,
Jacob Jacobsen,
Jooris Smynt,
Jan Peyss,
Jeroon Galmards,
Jaspar Sulss,
Jan Hossaert. K.
Klaess Sandfordt,
Klaess de Coninck.

32

506

AN APPENDIX

BOOK L.

N.

Lucas Van Pene,

Nicolaes Bendt,

Lienen de Heirder,

Nicolaes Van den Luffel.

Lienen Van der Hulst,

0.

Lupardt Goedhalss,

OUvier Van den Drieffche.

Lodowyck Theeuwes,

P.

Lienen de Wachter,

Pieter Van den Broncke,

Lienen de Wulf.

Pieter Moir Van Hassel,

M.

Pauwels Van Anwerpen.

Matheus Verhagen,

R.

Machiel CorsseUs Griffoen,

Rippardt Herrickssen,

Maerten Tayen,

Ridsardt Christiaens,

Maerten de Vischer,

Romeyn Janssen.

Machiel de la Rouere,

V.

Maerten Van Pene,

VuUinck Van Riette.

Machiel Tsnyss,

W.

Maerten Vrolick,

WUlem Maass.

Maehardt Lamoot.

Ita est: Gottfridus Wingius in Ecdesid Belgio-Germmi

Verbi Minister.

Bartholdus WUhelmi, Ner-

Pieter de Carpentier,

densis,

Claude Dottegnie,

Thomas Soenen,

Jan Lamoot,

Loys Tyry,

Gherardt ArtUs,

Jan de Coninck,

Jacobus SaUus,

Franciscus de Marcsinii,

Jan Klercks,

A. — de Stuer, Verbi Min

ister,

{WUliam Cocks,
and
WilUam Sharington.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 507

BOOK
Number XVI. L

Theodore Beza, to certain brethren qfthe English Churches, 37
upon some controversies in the ecclesiastical polity.
SAEPE multumque a charissimis Anglicarum Ecclesia- Epistoia
rum fratribus rogati, &c. i. e. Being often and earnestly j^ma"0"
required by certain of our dear brethren of the English
Churches, that in their miserable state we should suggest
some counsel to them, in which their consciences might
acquiesce, especially the opinions of many varying from one
another; we deferred a great whUe to do it, for very
weighty causes ; and we declare, that even now also we
would most willingly be sUent, but that we held ourselves
bound not to reject the so often repeated petitions of the
brethren, and their lamentable groans. But the causes of
our long sUence were these :
First, as on one side we are unwUUng to caU in question
the credit of the brethren, but that they sincerely wrote to
us this whole business ; yet on the other hand it is very
hard for us to suspect such great men as the Bishops, of
things so different from their offices, much less to persuade
ourselves thereof.
In the next place, who are we, that we should give any
judgment of these things ?
But and if it were allowable for us to judge of them by
some right, or by the request and consent of the parties ;
yet would it be most unjust to determine any thing, the
other party being absent or unheard.
Lastly, we feared another thing also, lest by this our
counsel, whatever it were, this whole evU might rather
rankle than receive a cure ; as being a thing, as it seems to
us, that can be healed only by prayers and patience. Since
therefore the brethren's entreaties do so far force us by aU
means to afford them some counsel, we do expressly avow
these things are so writ by us, that we mean not any preju
dice to happen to the other side, much less to assume to
ourselves a judgment upon any man. And we beseech aU

508 AN APPENDIX
BOOK those in the Lord, into whose hands these writings shall

I.

come, that they be not offended therewith, but to persuade
themselves that these things are written by us in simpUcity
and truth, by a presupposition of the fact, as they speak,
for the pacifying in some measure the consciences of the
brethren earnestly desiring this of us ; which whoUy to
neglect, we could not for charity sake. Therefore, sup
posing the things so as we hear, we simply and ingenuously
profess, that this is our opinion of these controversies.
Vocation of I. It is enquired, " Whether we can prove this disorder
" in the vocation of the ministry, viz. that without any
" lawful consent of the Presbytery, and any parish assigned,
" upon a very light examination of men's Uves and manners,
38 " they should be received into the number of the ordained.
" To whom afterwards, according to the Bishop's pleasure,
" power is given to preach the word of God for a certain
" time, or to say only tbe Liturgy."
We answer : Such vocations and ordinations seem not at
aU lawful, whether we have regard to the express word of
God, or the purer Canons. Yet we know it is better to
have something than nothing. But we beseech God with
all our heart, that he grant this also to England, viz. a
lawful caUing of the Ministers ofthe word and sacraments:
which being hindered, the benefit of the doctrine of the
truth must either vanish presently, or be maintained by
some extraordinary and heavenly means. In the next place,
we, in all lowliness, beg the Queen's Majesty, by the sacred
name of God, that she bend all her mind to the amendment
of this thing, which is the stay of the whole Enghsh Church,
and so of the kingdom itself also. In the third place, we
also beseech those great men, as weU who are of her Privy
CouncU, as those who have succeeded the Popish Bishops,
by the singular mercy of Almighty God, that they destroy
that tyranny which hath ruined the Christian Church, out
of that very place whence the ruin sprang ; we beseech
both, I say, even with tears, and by the name of him before
whose tribunal we shaU all stand, that being mindful of the
former times, and of their duty, (especiaUy since the Lord

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 509
hath given them her Majesty, from whom all heroical BOOK
things are to be hoped for, unless they be wanting to them- ______
selves,) they desist not doing their endeavour, in entering
into counsds for the establishing this matter, and persuading
her Majesty, and give themselves no rest until the business
be effected.
But what is to be done in the mean time ? Certainly, as to
ourselves, we would not take the function of the ministry on
this condition ; no, though it were offered, much less seek it.
Yet those to whom the Lord this way hath opened an
entrance to propagate the glory of his kingdom, we exhort,
that they hold out strongly in the fear of the Lord ; yet on
this condition added, that they may hohly and religiously
discharge their entire ministry ; and moreover, according to
their office, propound and urge such matters as tend to put
things into a better state. For otherwise, if this liberty be
taken from them, and be commanded after this manner to
wink at a manifest abuse, so as even to approve of what, it
is evident, wants to be amended, what else may we advise,
than that they choose rather to hve privately, than to
cherish an evU against their conscience, which, in a short
time, wUl necessarily draw with it the whole ruin of the
Churches. And we hope that her royal Majesty, and so
many men of dignity and goodness, wUl endeavour that
care may rather be taken of so many pious and learned bre
thren, than so great an evU should happen ; to wit that the
Pastors should be forced even against their consciences to do
that which is evU, and so to involve themselves in other
men's sins, or to give over. For we more dread that third
thing, viz. to execute their ministry contrary to the wUl
of her Majesty, and the Bishops, for causes, which, though
we hold our peace, may well enough be understood.
II. It is demanded also of us, " Whether we approve of Of caps and
"that distinction in caps and garments, as well in common Sa™ents-
" use, as in the function of the ministry. And that we an- y
" swer openly and freely."
We answer therefore freely, if the matter be so as we
hear, they seem to deserve very ill of the Church of God,

510 AN APPENDIX
BOOK and must render an account of this deed before Christ's
L judgment-seat, who are the authors of this thing. For al
though we think, that civU and pohtic order is by no means
to be disproved : whereby, not only the orders of citizens,
but of offices are distinguished ; yet we think any distinc
tion is not to be approved. For what if Ministers be com
manded to wear such habits as buffoons, or stage-players
use ? Is it not a manifest mockery of the ecclesiastical func
tion ? But here somewhat worse seems to be by us admitted
of; because, not only the Lord hath rendered that priestly
habit ridiculous to many Papists themselves, but it appears
polluted and defiled with infinite superstitions.
Some wiU say, that they are ancient : they are so, but
much ancienter is the apostoUcal simpttcity, under which the
Church flourished.
But if we were minded to inquire more largely into these
things, it would not be hard to shew, that those matters
which served afterwards for distinction, were first common
and ordinary. But things being" altered after so long a
distance of time, wherefore this strangeness, unless out of
an unprofitable evil zeal ?
Some wUl say again, they are things indifferent in them
selves. We grant indeed they are so, if they be considered
by themselves. But who wiU so consider them ? For those
that are Papists, whatsoever the civU law may pretend, are
confirmed by this means in their old superstition. Such as
begin so far to detect superstitions, that they have begun to
curse the very footsteps of .them, how much are they of
fended ? They that are better informed, what fruit do they
reap hence ? Whether is the distinction of so great value,
that the consciences of so many should be therefore dis
turbed, the reason of that distinction being fetched from the
manifest and sworn enemies of sound doctrine ? Moreover,
that of them that are caUed Clergymen, not the least part
is said still to carry papistry in their bosom. Now wiU
they become better by the restoring of this habit ? Or, will
they not rather wax bold with the hope that their papistry
shall ere long be set up again ?

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 511
But if any object the circumcising of Timothy, and BOOK
other things of that sort, we pray him again and again I-
to consider, what Paul would have said, if any had made
such a law, that whosoever exercised the ministry of the
Gospel, should be bound to wear a Pharisee's garment, or to
preach the Gospel, and administer the Sacraments in the
habit of profane Priests; much less to circumcise their
children, whatsoever reason might be added to such a civU
law : yea, why should these things be brought in ? For
however they might be tolerated in the beginning, untU
they might by Uttle and httle be changed; yet. being once
taken away, for what benefit they should be received again,
in truth we do not see. That therefore, which we said be- 40
fore, we repeat again, we cannot Uke of that counsel, nor
hope for any good to come from thence. Yet we shall
wUlingly depart from our opinion, if we shall hear any
thing lighter urged.
" What then," say the brethren, " do you think fit that
" we should do, on whom these things are obtruded?"
We answer, that here is need of a distinction : for the con
dition of the Ministers is one, and that of the flock another:
next, many things may, and ought to be borne, which never
theless are not rightly commanded.
Therefore we answer, first, although those things in our
judgment are not rightly brought back into the Church
again ; yet, since they are not of the nature of those things
which are wicked in themselves, we do not think them of so
great moment, that therefore, either the Pastors should
leave their ministry, rather than take up those garments, or
that the flocks should omit the pubhc food, rather than hear
Pastors so clothed. Only, that the Pastors and the flocks
sin not against conscience, (so that the purity of the doc
trine itself, or of opinions, remain safe,) we persuade the
Pastors, that after they have delivered their consciences,
both before the Queen and the Bishops, by a modest pro
testation, (as becomes Christians, void of all tumult and se
dition, and yet grave and serious, as the greatness of the
matter requires,) let them to their flocks openly inculcate

512 AN APPENDIX
BOOK those things which belong to the taking away this scandal,
l- and prudently and quietly insist upon the amendment of
those abuses, as the Lord shall offer occasion. " But those
" things which they cannot change, let them bear, rather
" then for this cause forsaking the Churches, by greater
" and more dangerous evils, they yield an occasion to
" Satan, that seeks nothing else."
The flocks also (the pure doctrine remaining) we per
suade, that nevertheless they attentively give ear to the
doctrine itself, religiously use the sacraments, put up their
sighs to the Lord, until, by a serious amendment of life,
they obtain from him that which is requisite to an entire
reformation of the Church. But if it be commanded Min
isters, not only to tolerate them, but to approve of them
as right by their subscription, or cherish them by their si
lence ; what else can we advise, than that having borne
witness of their own innocence, and tried aU remedies in
the fear of the Lord, to give way to manifest violence.
But we prophesy to the realm of England better things
than these extremities.
Alternate III. This also is inquired, " What we think of that
smging, the ti j^^^ ^ ^ alternate] singing; of signing with the cross;
baptism, " of putting questions to the chUdren to be baptized; of
" the round unleavened wafer, and kneeling in the Lord's
" Supper." We answer, that kind of singing seems to us a manifest
corruption of the pure and ancient praising of God. As
for the sign qfthe cross, as there was in time past some use
of it, yet the superstition certainly is so very execrable, and
withal so novel, that we judge they did very rightly, who
once banished the rite out of the churches : whereof also we
4 ] see not what the profit is. The questioning qf children to
be baptized, we make no doubt, came into the Church from
hence, that by the negligence of Bishops, the same form was
retained in the baptism of infants, which in the beginning
was used in the adult Catechumens ; a matter which we
may also perceive from many other things which yet pre
vail in Popish baptism. Therefore, as chrism and exorcis-

r.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 513
ing, however ancient, are with good right abolished; we BOOK
should desire also, that that, not only needless, but trifling
interrogation be laid aside, however Augustin himself, in a
certain epistle, defend it by some interpretation. The bread,
whether it be leavened or unleavened, we think it worth no
great pains, although we think the common bread to be
much more agreeable to the appointment of Christ. For
why did the Lord use unleavened bread, but because at
that time wherein he thought fit to institute that holy Sup
per, none in Judea used other bread ? Either therefore the
feast of unleavened bread must be restored, or we must
acknowledge the common and ordinary bread is more
rightly used after the example of our Lord, although the
Lord used unleavened bread. To say nothing of the cus
tom of the ancient purer Church, which the Greek Church
retains to this day. Lastly, kneeling, while the dements
are received, hath a certain shew of pious and Christian
worship ; and so heretofore might be used fruitfully : yet,
because from this fountain that detestable bread-worship
sprang, and still remains in the minds of many, it seems fit,
upon good reason, to be taken away. Therefore, we be
seech Almighty God to suggest to the Queen's Majesty, and
the Bishops, such counsel in these things, as seem necessary
once to purge away these defilements.
IV. It is asked, " Whether we approve of Baptism ad-
" ministered by mid wives."
We answer, it is not only disUked by us, as the former
matters were, but seems also altogether intolerable; as
arising from the ignorance of the true use of Baptism and
the pubhc ministry. Therefore, we think the Ministers
should earnestly reprove the retaining such an abuse, bijt
by no means allow such false Baptism.
V. They say, also, that " excommunications and absolu-
" tions in some episcopal courts in England are executed,
" not according to the sentence of the presbytery, (because
" there is none there,) nor according to the word of God,
" but by the authority of „ some lawyers, and such others ;
" yea, sometimes, of some one man, and indeed for mere
ti

514 AN APPENDIX
BOOK " money-causes, or matters civil, and other things of that
" nature, as was wont to be done in Popery."
We answer, that it seems to us almost incredible, that
such an abuse of a most perverse custom and example
should stUl be used in that realm, where the purity of the
doctrine flourisheth. For the right of excommunication,
before that Papal tyranny, will be never found to be in the
power of one, but in the power of the presbytery, and the
people not wholly excluded. In the next place, that judi-
42 cial handling fiiwrtxcov, qf things pertaining to this Vfe, came
to the Bishops plainly by abuse. For as to that the Apostle
discourseth, of appointing judges at Corinth, it is nothing
to the purpose, where there is a Christian magistrate : neither
ever came it into the Apostle's mind, to load the presbytery
with such matters of cognizance merely civil. It appears
also, that the ancient Bishops, not by any power of theirs,
but by the importunity of such as contended together, had
the hearing of such controversies, and that only as private
judges. Among whom nevertheless they did most wisely,
who rather chose to follow the example of Christ, refusing
the umpirage of dividing the inheritance, and of being
judge in a matter of adultery brought before him.
If any thing therefore be done to the contrary in England,
truly we think, that by such judgments a man is not any
more bound before God, than by those Papal excommunica
tions. And we wish this cruelty of consciences, and foul
profanation of jurisdiction ecclesiastical, and merely spiri
tual, were at the first opportunity by the Queen's authority
abolished, as much as the corruptions of doctrine itself;
and that presbyteries and deaconries were set -up according
to the word of God, and the canons of the pure Church.
Which unless it be done, we fear in truth, lest it be the
beginning of many calamities ; which, however, I pray God
avert. For it is certain, the Son of God wUl one day
severely revenge from heaven such manifest abuses, where
by consciences are disturbed, unless some remedy be used..
In the mean time, that which is not rightly done, we think
is rightly borne by those who cannot change what they bear:

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 515
yet so far forth, that they approve not of the thing itself, BOOK
but redeem unjust vexation with patience. But if they be ______
pressed so far, as to be compelled not only to bear this
course, but to approve of this excommunication as lawful,
and by suing for unlawful absolution manifestly to assent to
that abuse ; we persuade, that they rather bear any thing,
than act against then- consciences.
But why do I speak these things ? for certainly we
promise ourselves much better things, yea, all tlie best
tilings now of that realm: wherein the setting up of Christian
reUgion hath been sealed with the blood of so many most
eminent martyrs. We only fear, lest the same which hath
befaUen so many other countries happen also to England :
to wit, that because/rwi/* meet for repentance be not brought
forth, tlie Lord being angry, taking away the light of his
Gospel, double their darkness. These are the daily ser
mons in our churches ; and truly our judgment, is, that, in
the first place, the same should be done by all the Ministers
of God's word ; that by all ways they urge this part of the
Gospel especiaUy, which respects a serious amendment
of life. For this being obtained, the Lord would certainly
suggest both counsels, and zeal, and such other things,
needful to begin the reformation of the Church.
We exhort therefore in the first place, and most humbly
beseech with tears, our right good brethren of the EngUsh
Churches, and most respected in the Lord, that all bitter
ness of minds being laid aside, (which we fear this evil 43
hath greatly increased on both sides,) the truth of doctrine
itself remaining safe, and conscience safe, men patiently
bear with one another, heartUy obey the Queen's Majesty,
and all their Bishops ; and lastly, constantly resist Satan,
who seeketh- all occasions of tumults and infinite calamities,
men's minds agreeing together in the Lord, though they
are not presently of the same opinion in some things. For
the great God is our witness, that this our writing is by no
means intended, or looks that way, that one part strive
thereby against the other ; or as though we cast it forth as
1.12

516 AN APPENDIX
BOOK f^iSoj ftrjxov, the apple qf contention ; although the truth of
__L__the fact, as they speak, presupposed, (being overcome by
the continual petitions of the brethren,) we have in simpli
city declared our opinion concerning these things. And we
join our daily prayers, with the groans of aU the godly who
are there, that the most merciful Lord, taking pity upon
human infirmity, would most effectuaUy direct the Queen's
Majesty with his Holy Spirit, and all the nobles ofthe king
dom of England, as also the prelates of the churches ; and
ih a word, all the workmen of the spiritual buUding : that
the work of the Lord, so often begun, and so often hindered,
might most happily be promoted in the highest peace and
concord of aU orders ; that not only all old stains both
of the doctrine itself and the ecclesiastical polity may be
once purged ; but also, all the monsters of errors driven
away, that Satan again endeavoureth anew to bring into the
Church of Christ. Which the most gracious Father by
his Holy Spirit grant, in Jesus Christ his true, eternal Son,
of the same essence with himself, in which we profess one
and the same God to be adored for ever. Amen.
From Geneva 24. October, 1567.

Number XVII.

A Catalogue qf such unlawful books as were found in the
study qfJohn Stow qf London, Feb. 24. 1568.
A PARLIAMENT of Christ, made by Thomas Heskins.
Flores Historiarum, in parchment, written hand.
A brief Collection of Writings of Matters of Chronicles.
The Hatchet of Heresies ; set out by Shacklock.
A Summary of the Chronicles, corrected by him.
Fundationes Ecclesiarum, Monasteriorum, fyc. in pa-
pyro script.
An Exposition of the Creed, Ten Commandments, Pater
Noster, Ave Maria, &c. set forth by Dr. Bonner.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 517
ADiscourse of the Troubles in France, in print. Translated BOOK
by Thomas Jeney, Gent. Dedicated to the French Queen.  ! 
Bede ; translated by Stapleton.
Questions of Love, and the Answers ; translated out of
French into English.
Certain Sermons set forth in print. Preached by Mr. 44
Roger Edgeworth, Doctor in Divinity, Chancellor of the
Church of Wells.
Dr. Watson's Sermons.
A great old printed book, containing the manner of the
List of Saints.
The Five HomUies made by Leonard Pollard, Prebendary
of Worcester.
A Proof of certain Artides in Religion, denied by Mr.
Juel, &c. by Thomas Dorman.
Two notable Sermons made by Dr. Watson, the third
and first [fourth] Fridays in Lent last past, before .the
Queen, concerning the Real Presence, &c. and the Mass;
which is a sacrifice of the New Testament.
The Cardinal of Lorain his Oration.
An Explanation and Assertion of the true Cathohc Faith,
touching the most blessed Sacrament of the Altar ; with
Confutation of a Book written against the same. Made by
Stephen Bishop of Winton, and exhibited by his own hand,
for his Defence, to the King's Majesty's Commissioners at
Lambeth, in print.
A Confession of WUUam [perhaps Richard] Smith, made
to the Lord Protector's Grace, and the rest of the King's
most Honourable CouncU, the first of December, in the 6th
year of King Edward VI. [it must be before, for the Pro
tector was dead some years before,] in written hand.
Much rude matter gathered together for a Summary of a
Chronicle : [so Stow's History of England was called ; which
was printed not long after in a small volume ; and again the
second time, anno 1573.]
A Buckler of the Catholic Faith of Christ's Church, con
taining divers Matters now of late caUed into Controversy by
the New Gospellers. Made by Richard Smith, Doctor of
x!3

518 AN APPENDIX
BOOK Divinity. In print. A piece of a Mass Book in print;
'¦ with a certain Directory in writing, of the old Popish
Service. A brief Collection of Matters of Chronicles, since ann.
Dom. 1563. entered in an old written book of Chronicles :
bound in board : written, as it seems, with his own hand.
The Pearl of Perfection ; made by James CanceUer.
A Discourse, wherein is debated, whether it be expedient
that the Scriptures should be in English, for all Men to
read that will.
The Way Home to Christ and Truth ; leading from Anti
christ, &c. Set forth by one Vincent, [Vincentius Lirinen-
sis,] a Frenchman ; in Latin, above eleven hundred years
past ; and translated into English, and imprinted anno
MDLVI.
A little Book of Homilies, set forth by Dr. Bonner.
Two Homilies, upon the first, second, and third Articles
of the Creed ; made by Dr. Feckenham.
John Angd, his book, late Sub-dean of the Queen's
Chapel. A Sermon of Dr. Brooks, late Bishop of Gloucester.
The displaying of Protestants. Made by MUes Huggerd,
[Hogherd, a hosier in London.]
45 The Tryal of Supremacy. Wherein is set forth the Unity
of Christ's Church militant ; given to St. Peter and his
Successors by Christ ; and that there ought to be one head
Bishop, &c.
A brief Shew of false Wares, &c. by Rastal.
A plain and godly Treatise concerning the Mass and
Blessed Sacrament of the Altar, &c.
Testimonies of the real Presence of Christ's Body and
Blood in the Sacrament of the Altar : set forth by Poiner,
Student in Divinity.
A brief Treatise, setting forth divers Truths, &c. By
Dr. Smith of Oxford.
A Copy of a Challenge taken out of the Confutation of
Mr. Juell's Sermon. By John Rastal.
A Defence of the Sacrifice of the Mass ; by Dr. Smith.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 519
The Assertion and Defence of the Sacrament of the Altar, BOOK
&c. By Dr. Smith. L
A Confutation of a certain book called, A Defence qfthe
True and Catholic Doctrine, &c. against the late Archbishop
of Canterbury ; by Dr. Smitli.
A Sermon made at Powles-Cross, by one Hugh Glasier.
Allowed and approved by Dr. Bonner.

Number XVIII.

Propositions or articles framed for the use qfthe Dutch
Church in London, and approved by the Church of Ge
neva, for Hie putting an end to long controversies
among the members qf that Church : being also very
profitable to be set forth in these' days, wherein new con
gregations do spring up.
CHRISTIAN liberty is not a wandering and unruly li-E Biblioth.
cence, by which we may do or leave undone whatsoever we E' ^^
list at our pleasure ; but it is a free gift bestowed upon I.
us by Christ our Lord ;• by the which, the chUdren of God, ^.f^116
(that is, all the faithful,) being delivered from the curse liberty.
of the law, or eternal death, and from the heavy yoke of the
ceremonial law, and being endowed with the Holy Ghost,
begin wittingly of their own accord to serve God in holiness
and righteousness.
Therefore, sith that he which is the Son of God is ruled II.
by the Spirit of God, and that the same Spirit commandeth iibJrty i"
us, we should obey all ordinances of man, (that is, aU transgress-
potttic order, whereof the magistrate is the guardian,) and all
superiors, which watch for the health of our souls ; yea,
and that according to our vocation we should diligently
procure the safeguard of our neighbour ; it followeth, that
that man abuseth the benefit of Christian liberty, or rather, 46 .
is yet sold under sin, who doth not willingly obey either his
magistrate or superior in the Lord, or doth not endeavour
to edify the conscience of his brother.
1.14

520

AN APPENDIX

BOOK Moreover, what is profitable to edify, and what is not, is
L not to be determined by the judgment of the common
in. people, or of some simple man, nor yet by the issue of
me!i™ude -men's actions; but rather sometime by the nature of those
ments in things, touching the doing or not doing whereof, question is
Afferent!"1 moved. As if they be either commanded or forbidden by
God, and be agreeable unto our caUing, or not : and some
times, (as if the matters were otherwise of their own natures
mean or indifferent,) they are to be considered by the cir
cumstances of the times, places, and persons, weighed accord
ing to the balance of God's word.
IV. Conscience is the feeling of God's judgment, whether
Of consci- k at a man be assured out of the word of God of that iudg-
ence. # . .
ment, or that he make it to himself rashly or superstitiously.
But whereas it is the duty of Christians to observe the com
mandments of their Lord, that indeed is properly called a
right and good conscience, which is governed by the word
of God. Whereby it cometh to pass, that every faithful
man by that revealed word doth examine and weigh with
himself, both what he doth, and also what he letteth undone,
that he may judge of them both, which is just, and which is
unjust.
V. Indifferent things are called those, which by themselves,
different: being simply considered in their own nature, are neither
good nor bad, as meat and drink, and such like ; in the
which therefore, it is said, that the kingdom qfGod consisteth
not ; and that therefore a man may use them weU or evU :
wherefore it followeth, that they are marvellously deceived,
which suppose they are called indifferent, as though without
any exception we may omit them, or use them as often as
we list, without any sin.
VI. Things otherwise indifferent of themselves, after a sort
change their nature, when by some commandment they are
manded or either commanded or forbidden. Because, neither they can
be omitted contrary to the commandment, if they are once
commanded, neither omitted contrary to prohibition, if they
vn. ke prohibited ; as appeareth in the ceremonial law.
Ceremonial Albeit the yoke of the ceremonial law be taken away by

Indifferent
things com

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 521
Christian liberty, and that it is not lawful for any mortal man BOOK
to lay another yoke in the place thereof; yet not withstand- ___!____
ing, the confused use of indifferent things may be lawfully
repressed, both generally and specially.
Generally, the use of these indifferent things is restrained VIII.
by the law of charity, which is universal. This is belong- ^""n-'
ing to aU men, and to all things, and plainly forbidding, different ia
that nothing, otherwise indifferent and lawful, be done, &e"eral-
whereby thy neighbour is destroyed ; or that any thing be
omitted, whereby he may be edified. But yet here are two
things to be presupposed : the one, that judgment be taken
out of the word of God, what may or ought to be done, or
not done : the other, that every man have consideration of
his calling. And so we say, the words of the Apostle are
to be understood, I was made all things to all men.
Specially, the use of these things is forbidden by ecclesi- IX.
astical or civU decree. For although that only God doth jj^ usS;n°f
properly bind the conscience of man, yet in respect, that different in
either the magistrate, who is God's Minister, doth think itspeci"
profitable for the commonwealth, that something, otherwise
of itself lawful, be not done, or that the Church, having
regard to order, comehness, and also edifying, do make
some laws concerning indifferent things, those laws are alto
gether to be observed of the godly, and do so far forth bind
the conscience, that no man wittingly and willingly, with a
stubborn mind, may, without sin, either do those things
which are forbidden, or omit those things which are com
manded. And sith these things are not ordained simply for them- X.
selves, but in respect of certain circumstances, not as though dances in
the things themselves were of their own nature unlawful things in-
(for it belongeth only to God to determine this) in case diverse.
those circumstances do cease, and so be that offence be
avoided as near as we can, and that there be no stubborn
wiU of resisting ; no man is to be reproved of sin, which
shaU do otherwise than those ordinances : as it is plain, by
the example of David, in a case otherwise flatly forbidden,
when he ate the shewbread.

522

AN APPENDIX

BOOK I.
XI.
To forbid,
or to com
mand
things in
different,except for
three causes,
do offend.
Also, they
that rashly
judge other
men's con
sciences
herein. XII.
Christian
liberty is
not to be
prejudicedgenerally, but by cir-
cumstan-

48
XIII.
They are to
be reproved,
which¦wound
¦weak con
sciences in
things in
different.

XIV.
Constitu
tions are
some uni
versal, and
some parti
cular.

They, which for any other cause either command or
forbid at their pleasure the free use of indifferent things,
than for one of these three ; that is, neither for edifying, nor
for policy, nor ecclesiastical order; and especially those which
do rashly judge other men's consciences in these matters ;
offend heinously against God and against their neighbour.
Those which thus do, either by open wickedness, or by
wilful ignorance, are not to be regarded. But those, which
being deceived by simple ignorance, or by authority of
ancient custom, have erred in these things, are to be borne
withal, as much as may be ; and yet but so far as Christian
liberty be not generally prejudiced. Which thing, is to be
discerned by the circumstances, and by the spirit of discre
tion : as it- appeareth, not only by the doctrine, but also
the doings of St. Paul, who reprehended Peter, circumcised
Timothy, and again would not circumcise Titus. And
therefore there is no cause why the Church should alter
this or that being weU ordained, for fear of offending some
private men.
Even as they, of whom I spake a Uttle before, do griev
ously offend against God and their neighbour, so are they
greatly to be blamed, who either by preposterous zeal, or by
impatience, do quite overthrow the consciences which are
weak, and not throughly instructed in indifferent things,
either to do them, or to leave them undone. As hkewise,
they offend on the otlier side, which, by their winking,
cherish and confirm the weakness of their brethren.
These ecclesiastical constitutions being lawfully made in
respect of certain circumstances, (that is of order, and for
common utility, and not as though there were any worship
ping of God placed in them,) are not only catholic, that
is, universal, but also sometimes particular, for the manifold
variety of the circumstances. And therefore, both these
men offend, which do rashly change them that are cathohc,
and also those which do stiffly retain the same ; albeit,
there be special necessity to alter them : but chiefly, those,
which by wrong judgment thrust particular ceremonies
upon ali men.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 523
The Church of Christ is a congregation of men profess- BOOK
ing Christ's Gospel, in the which the Gospel is purely.

taught, and the sacraments truly administered out of the xv.
word of God, by Ministers called to the same purpose, church is ¦
The which congregation sometime is small, and sometime sometimes
. . „ , , . . . manifest,
great; sometime is seen of men, (as when the ministry is sometimes
public,) and sometime hidden, and, as it were, for a timeobscure'
overwhelmed, either by public corruption of all estates, or
force of the enemy, or by both these mischiefs, God exer
cising his just judgment against man's wickedness, but never
quite destroying his congregation.
So often as God doth ordain such visible companies, to xvi.
make himself known in them, to call his elect, and to dis- j^^>™™
pense the riches of his Spirit by the ministry of his wordllirilself t0
- . . . „ . . . some parti-
and sacrament ; it is very manliest, that it is most necessary, CVJiar
that every man, (which will not teach God and his wisdom f1™™1.; ^e~
•* . . . ing visible.
to his own most certain destruction,) according as opportu
nity is offered, do join and submit himself to some particu
lar Church, as it were, to some certain parish in this great
and wide city of God.
Now, that the catholic Church of God may continue in xvn.
unity, it is not lawful for any particular Church to usurp No s"Pe"-
any supremacy or superiority over another, by authority to particular
judge it, condemn it, or to separate herself from it, espe- urc es'
cially since it is manifest, that all the Churches of God are
endowed with equal power.
Furthermore, if any particular Church find any fault in xvni.
another, whether it be in doctrine or in manners, and thenSyn°d.,for to decide
by brotherly conference, and godly exhortation, prevail no- controver-
thing, the same must (avoiding all curiosity, which is able s,cs'
to set congregations at variance, and observing the band of
common friendship) endeavour to refer the whole matter 49
unto the Synod or CouncU, in the which the controversy
may be tried only by the word of God. By the name of a
Synod we understand neither an Oecumenical Council, as
they term it, (for who shaU gather it together ?) neither any
such meeting, whereunto it is necessary that certain hun
dreds of Churches meet together, except the order of some

524 AN APPENDIX
BOOK region be such ; but such an one, unto which, according to
' the place and time, other Churches near at hand, or far off,

may be joined ; which by the word of God may decide the
controversy.
xix. Wherefore, to avoid the pestUent renting and tearing
Schisms and asunder of the whole body of Christ, we think it is not law-
apostasy J - „ /-.!••.
from the ful for any man, for any cause, to depart from Christs
tohbe°h 'S Church ; that is, from the Church in which at the least
avoided. wise that doctrine is preserved whole and sound, wherein'
consisteth the soundness of reUgion, and wherein the use of
the sacraments, which Christ hath instituted, is preserved.
And therefore we affirm, that not only heretics, but also
schismatics do grievously offend. To depart out of Christ's
Church, is not simply to go from one company fo another,
but as though thou remain in one place, to separate thyself
from the fellowship of the congregation, as though thou
wert no member thereof.
xx. In the Churcli of Christ, that is to say, in the house or
Ministers" c*ty °^ ^e living God, the Consistory, or feUowship of go-
and Eiders vernors, consisting of the Ministers of the word, and of Se
ttle Church, niors lawfully caUed, sustaineth the person of the universal
Church in ecclesiastical government, even as every magis
trate in his commonwealth.
xxi. If any man, either private, or bearing pubhc office in
trouble the^ti16 Church, do not agree unto the ecclesiastical constitu-
congrega- tions now made and received, especiaUy such as are catholic,
ask counsel ne Is bound to ask counsel modestly of the pastors and se-
of the pas- niors, and to stand to their arbitrament, at the least thus
far, that he trouble not the congregation ; according to that
saying of the Apostle, If any man lust to be contentious, we
have no such custom, neither the Churches qf God.
No law is But if there be any stir concerning the making of laws,
*°tbeacm*dde_then must nothing at all be rashly altered, no, not by the
ing to the Consistory itself. And before any law be established, we
fitebi'e^nd must not only see whether it be agreeable to the word of
necessary. God, but also whether it be profitable, and almost necessary
*Levissima to be brougnt in- But in case there be but a lawful [some
in Lat. cop. light*] suspicion, that some of the flock will be offended,

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 525
and yet it is not meet the whole congregation give voice BOOK
therein, and that the help of a good magistrate be wanting.
the opinions of such men are to be asked and diligently
weighed, that these which are weak may be instructed;
and if any shall be stubborn, they may in time be admon
ished of their duty. Neither shall it grieve them, if the
matter so require, to seek counsel of such Churches as are
least suspected, or of some godly and learned men. So that 50
nothing be decreed in the Church of God, but with fruit
and edification.
Those which shall factiously set themselves against laws , ^xii.
Such, as re-
made after this sort, and wiU not be brought to their duty ; sist godly
and much rather those which conspire against their Minis- cons' ire*1
ters and Seniors, are worthy to be handled as open enemies against
to the Church. Sten'™""
It belongeth only to the Consistory, to be occupied in t0 be hand"
making new laws of discipline, as we said, in the awe and mies to the
fear of the Lord, and in applying such as are already made Cnurcn
to the present necessity, and in admonishing, and also, if How far the
the last remedy must needs be used, either in suspending authority
j. i ,-, p T i .. and duty of
irom the Supper ot our Lord, or m once excommunicating the Minis-
them which have offended, according as the circumstances £*" and
of the thing, the time and persons shall seem to require. Christ's
For it is not written of the universal Church, nor of the ^{^d!
whole congregation in any particular Church, but only of
the foresaid governors of the Church, (whom Christ institut
ed in his Church, according to the example of the former
Church of the Jews:) Tell the Church: and if he refuse to
hear the Church, let him be unto thee as a heathen man, and
a publican. Ecclesiastical excommunication is the public judgment xxiv.
of the Seniors of the Church, against a subject of the Church communi-
having fallen, and being unrepentant, and, after lawful cat'°" ,s»
examination and due admonition of his faults, pronounced whom of
in the name of Christ our Lord, and by the authority of Jjjjj^J0'"
his word. Whereby it is declared, that the same man (until
he repent) is cast out of the Church of God and commu
nion of saints, and given over unto Satan.

526 AN APPENDIX
BOOK If any man complain of injury done unto him, they shall
-first complain unto the Consistory, and that after a modest

xxv. SOrt, and as it becometh Christians, rather confessing then-
of injury faults than excusing them ; that if it might be the matter
ought to be be determined and ended at home. But in case it cannot so
prosecuted .... . i _-ii 1
charitably be, either they must seek unto other Churches, or, if need
modestv'' ^e> ^ey must g° to tne Christian magistrate, or refer the
matter unto a Synod. That order, to be short, shall be ob
served, which is used in that country where any such thing
shall happen. In the mean season, whosoever shaU facti
ously prosecute the matter, and not rather peaceably follow
the cause, he declareth himself worthy, even for that very
thing, to be removed out of the Churcli.
xxvi. Those which be lawfuUy excommunicated, or have un-
nicate per- lawfuUy departed from the Church with offence, insomuch
sons not to as they are banished from the kingdom of Christ, and from
into the salvation, they can in no wise be admitted unto any public
congrega- functi0n in the Church, or to the use of the sacraments,
tion before '
manifest until such time as they have justly satisfied the congregation;
unfeigned neither can there be any company joined or kept with them,
repentance, except it be such as may make to their amendment, or at the
" * leastwise be politic and moderate, and after a civil mamier.
xxvii. The civil magistrate is an ordinance from God,. by the
sirtrates be which, through the help of the nobility, good men being
of God, and protected, and Wicked men corrected, godliness, honesty, and
to what end -.
of him or- peace, are preserved amongst men.
dained. Whosoever wUl not resist the ordinance of God, must,
Crvif or" without any exception of persons, be also subject unto the
nances magistrate, and obey his commandment, so that it be not
dviim^gis- repugnant to the word of God.
trates, ought to be obeyed.
As the godly and faithful magistrate is an inestimable
The godly blessing of the Lord, even so a wicked, unfaithful, foolish,
»mf also ^ an(* tyrannical magistrate is stirred up of God in his anger,
the wicked, to be a scourge and chastisement to punish the sin and wick-
be God's j j, . . , .
instru- edness ot his subjects.
ments ; the one a blessing, the other a scourge.
xxx. as it is the duty of the magistrate to maintain and defend
It belong- J a

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 527
the Church of God with the sword, even so it is the duty of BOOK
the Ministers of the Church, in the behalf of the same, to L

crave his help against rebels, heretics, and tyrants, as often eii\ t0 the
as they think need shall require. gistrates to
If any man, against the laws and privileges of his coun- d<!fend th°
j i ¦ ,, . . Church of
try, advance himself as a lord or magistrate ; or if he who Christ.
is confirmed in the office of a magistrate, do wrongfuUy spoU XXXI-
his subjects of the privUeges and liberty which he hath in his voca-
sworn unto them, or by open tyranny oppress them ; then ^°"; ougllt
ought the ordinary magistrate to oppose him ; who, accord- subject.
ing to God and then- duty, ought to defend the subjects, as
weU against domestical as foreign tyrants. In this article
(as our most worshipful brethren qf Geneva did also ad
monish us) our mind is not to have any window laid open
to any rebellion or injustice.*
But if tliere be some fault in his person, who, according
to the laws and rites of the country, is lord and ruler either XXXII
by close or open consent ; to wit, that he is ungodly, or co- Manifest
vetous, or ambitious, or cruel, or a fornicator, or unchaste, &c. and noto~
. . . . . -. . _ rious crimes
it belongeth only to the superior magistrate and estates of (of the in
the country to correct it. But it is the duty of all private fe;"t°atT~
men, and also of aU inferior magistrates, that herein render- are to be
ing due obedience, they rather choose to suffer wrong, than ^ Jd^,"n"
that leaving their vocation, wherein every man ought always the Prmce -¦
to continue himself, to set force against force, and so to aii private
deal unjustly. mfn and
J J other,rather to
* The words of Beza and the Genevian Church, that the last clause of the suffer
thirty-first Article refers to, were these, (which I think convenient here to set wrong, than
down, to shew that Church's judgment in this matter.) " Your conclusions con- rebel.
" cerning the authority of magistrates, as ye sent them to us, we do not doubt in ° *
" general to approve as godly and orthodox. Only we could not conjecture, why in
" Art. XXX. ye make mention of tyrants ; and in Art. XXXI. which seems to
" arm inferior magistrates against the superior, we are forced [is-f;g<--] to for-
" hear our assent ; not only because it is very dangerous, in our times especi-
" ally, to open such a window; but also because this matter seems not simply
" to be argued, (as the thing is handled of you in this thesis,) but from very
" many and very weighty circumstances. In this aphorism therefore we ab-
" stain; and that not at all out of any fear of men, but that we pronounce no-
" tbing rashly io a matter of so great moment."

528

AN APPENDIX

BOOK I.

Number XIX.
¦ A list sent into the Bishop qf London, to be preferred above,
for favour, upon account qfthe arrest.
The names of those which have been persecuted for reUgion,
and frequent the English, French, Dutch, or ItaUan
Churches.

Joos Faes
Christiaen Van Cortenberch
Harman Holman
Hendrick Herpers
Joris Struys
CorneUs Hendricksen
Michiel Geertsen
Mattheus oude Cleercooper
Hendrick de Stoeldraeyer
Gonaert Hamels
CorneUs Busyn
Deniis Folcaert
Aert van Guylick
Jan Hanicks
Hector Vander Vore
Mr. Lenart Van Isegem
Jaques Cromelinck
Ambrosius Huybrechts
WiUem de Keyser
Reynier Franssen
Jan Moreel
Gielis Segers
Peeter Persoons
Mr. Jan Thomas
Stenen de Sagher
CorneUs Reyns
Claes Stantvoort
CorneUs BuUeyns
Hendrick Van Abbeue
Hans Voormant
Joos de Graue
WiUem de Sagher Van Burse

Adriaen de Breier
Mr. Jan Mouson
Henrick de Drossaert
Joos Moyeson
Adriaen Podvoet Van
Sierckzee,
Jan Van Spiers
Jan Coens
Jan de Viet
Arnout Aerdtzen
Jasper Van oude Janssen
Tobias de Bye
Jan Penneman
Peeter de Pruet
Anthony de Rycke
Adriaen Wanten
Peeter de Rycke
Walram Lowick
Hans de Drossaert
Gielis Sierkens
Christian Beeckmans
Joos Vander Borcht
Joos Van OorUaens
Lieuen Twercken
Lieuen Van den Hulle
Hendrick Martens
Adriaen Hendricks
Hans Speeckaert
Peeter Lieuens
Dierick Vryman
Jan Coenen
Hendrick Harmans

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.

529

Hendrick Moermans

Emanuel Hueze BOOK

Marten Pyniarts

.Tasppr .Tan sen

Abraham Rossaert

Anthuenis Burtoen

Peeter Bouters

Jan Willemsoen 53

Jan Coucke

Hugo Quyerynsoen

Jan Vande Vynet

Cornelis Bullens

Joos de Puyt

Adrian Vanden Pust

Peeter Winne

Hendrick de Hout

Jan Vanden Luere

Jacob Plaete Voet

Marinus Lambrecht

Arnout de Naen

Harman Tyssins

Peeter Sterlincks

Dierick Cornehssen

Jaques Meyndt

Philips de VroUcke

Jooes Vanden Sype

Fransoys Tybaut

Clement Struis

Charles Veeskens

Hendrick Abbeville

PhiUps Vanden Meere

Johan Vande PoeUe

WUlen Van Pottelberghe

Peeter Janssen

Cornelis de Vos

Adriaeri Hielle

Gonaert Van Broeghd

CorneUs Vanden Borcht

CorneUs Vanden Borcht

Geeraret Manhoet

Peeter Cleymans

Joris Van Heucke

Jacob myn Heere Van Huele

Jan Mantau

Hendrick Laureyns

Jan Brant Mesmaker

Peeter de Hase

Egbart Buntinck

Cryspyn Vanden Biest

Lodewyck Manteew

Anthony Wiegens

Fransois Smedekens

Jan Knodde

Frans Oitsen Smet.

We whose names be hyre under-wreten, do testifie these
persons above-wreten, to be persecuted for rehgion ; and
before the tyme of the arrest, to have frequented, some
the Doche church, some the French church, &c.
Derych Heinryckson
Jan Vander Hure
Jasper Van Vosberghen
Arnould Bernardt
Nicolas Sellin.
¦_-, • i u ^ WUliam Cocks.
Examined by j Wllliam sharington.

m m

530

AN APPENDIX &c.

BOOK I.

The names of those that were of the Dutehe church, and
77 now frequent the English church : and many of the same
3 4

frequent also the French and Dutehe church.
Anthony Smet
WUlem Wetten
Huybreche Delinck
Adriaen Ghyselinck
Bartholomeus Piters
Jan Beelen

Cornelis Plas
Jan Godschalck, with his
son Jacob
Mr. Jan de Viendrt
Gabriel Berdts
Herman Van Goch
Jeremias Ackerman
Bartholomeus Huysman
WiUem Busdonk
Michiel Mattheus
Adriaen Vanden Mere
Jan Selen
Geraerdt Van Bedber
Peeter Trioen
Melsen Van As
Jan Draeck
Jan Pruet
Jan Selot

WiUem Piterson
Christiaen de Ryke
Jacob Corte
Cornelis Vanden Plaetzc
Gielis Van Hiele
Joris Cutler
Pauwels Maes
Peeter de Mol
Gerardt Janssen
Crispiin Van Oudenaken
Hans de Lether dresser
Heyndrick Moreels.

We whose names be hyre under-wretten, do testify these
persons above-wretten, to have bynn sometime of the
Doche congregation, and syns their departing from the
same church, the same persons to have frequented some
the English church, and some the French, Doche, and
Italian churches. Signed as before.

AN APPENDIX "
OF DIVERS
ORIGINAL PAPERS,
LETTERS, AND OTHER MANUSCRIPTS,
WHEREUNTO REFERENCE IS MADE
IN
THE FOREGOING HISTORY.

BOOK II.

Number I.

Mysdemeonors qfthe Master qfthe Savoy, partelie confessed Ms§, penes
by the said Master, and partelie proved by ihe othe qfthe™-
Chapleins and other officers qfthe same house.
First, -L HAT the said Master is not resident as he is j.
bounde to be by the statutes of the house, neither doth his Non-ien-
• 1 •_•••_¦ dence.
dewtie in keepinge hospitahtie m his owne person.
Item, That he mayntayneth in the said hospital divers of 3
his kinsfolkes with meate, drinke, and lodginge, at the charges Over-charg-
of the said hospitall : and hath a messe of meate at everie pitai.
meale, whether he be present or absent, at his commande-
ment, to the charge of the same hospitall at one hundreth
pounds by the yere at the least, contrarie to the statutes of
the same hospitall.
Item, When he is there, he receiveth not the Communion, a.
nor comyth not to the churche, unless it be verie syldome, Not com-
J J murticating.
St m x

532

AN APPENDIX

BOOK
II.

56

4.
Not ac
compted.

5.
Statutes in
his own cus>
tody. 6.
The seal
kept in his
own cus

tody.

7.
Irregular leases.

8.
Abusingthe seal.

but useth to spend his tyme in bowlinge and gamynge, and
keepeth his servants and others thereat, so as they also cum
not to the churche in tyme of divine service, nor receive
the Communion as they should do.
Item, That albeit he hath received aU the rents ofthe said
hospitaU, yett he never made any accompte to the iiij Chap-
leins there sithens his admission to the mastership, which is
more then xj yeres agoe, beinge bounde by the statutes to
make an accompte to them twise everie yere.
Item, That he kepith the statutes and ordenences of the
said hospitall from the said Chapleins, contrarie to the same
statutes, and sufireth strangers to kepe and pervse the same.
Item, That the said Master hath kept and had the com
mon seale of the said hospitaU in his owne custodie ever si
thens he was Master there, untill the xxij daie of AprUl
1370, last past, direct contrarie to the statutes and orde
nences of the same hospitaU, and without the consent of the
Chapleyns there, whereas it ought to remaine by order of
the said statutes in the common treasorie vnder iiij lockes
and keyes.
Item, Where by the statutes of the said house he ought
not to make any lease for any terme above yeres,
without the consent of the visitors of the same house, yet
nevertheless of his private authoritie he hath made and
granted divers unprofitable leases of the landes of the said
hospitall for excessive number of yeres, as for xxx, xl, 1, lx,
lxx, above ; and namelie, one lease to Mr. Fan shall, of the
manor Dengeh for vi hundred yeres. Another to one An
der ton, of lands in Yorkeshire and Lancashire for a thou
sand yeres, as it is said.
Also, That the said Master havinge the said seale in his
owne custodie, hath made a great number of the grantes
under the common seale of the said hospitaU, without the
consent of the said Chaplynes, and hath bounde the said
hospitall by the common seale thereof to paie divers great
summes of money for his owne private detts ; and with the
revenues of the same house hath dischargid and paid a great
parte ofthe same; and for sume parte thereof hath and doth

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 533
suffer sundrie extentes to be served upon the lands of the BOOK
said hospitall. And so what by one means, and what by '
other, he hath burdenyd the hospital with the same his
dettes, above the summe of mdcccc xxxviijZ. xvi*. vijd. al-
readie knowen.
Also, That the Master, without the consent of the Chap- 9.
leins, hath under the common seale of the said hospitall ^]je'end
solde awaie the fee-simple of an house and lande at Myle- Leased only
ende, of the yerely rent of vl. and converted the money that years, the
he toke therefore to his owne use. rent a PeP"
Also, That he hath bounde the hospitall by the common 10.
seale, to pay lxZ. for the advousen of the benefice of Den- pj1*^11
, i . . . the house
bigh, and hath sold the same again to his owne use. with debt.
Also, That the said Master, of his own private authoritie n.
hath solde and aUenated the jeweUs, copes, vestimentes, and J'w'els *nd_
ornaments of the said hospitaU. Also, a chalis with a cover ated.
duble gUte. Also, vere faire plate and ornamentes gevyn
by Mr. Fekenham, late Deane of PawUs ; for the which the
hospitall is bounde yereUe to paie xl*. for ever to the Peti-
cannons of Pawles in London.
Also, That the said Master hath taken awaie certaine bed- 57
dinge gevyn to the poore, and caried it to the Courte and ' 2-
1 1 _. 1 • 1 Beds taken
other places, for his men to lye on. away.
Also, That by his means the poore want theire aUowance, 13-
of fire in the wynter, and lacke drinke in greate necessitie ; abused.
whereby the sisters have ben driven to give them water in-
stede of drinke.
Also, The beddinge belonginge to the poore is verie sore 14.
decaied, and lackith both in number and other furnyshe- cayed'."8
ments required by the statutes.
Also, That there hath ben muche evill rule and dissolute ^. \s-
. • c 1 _? i_- j Dissolute
hvmge emonges his servantes. So that two 01 his mayden living.
servantes, beinge his cokes, have ben gotten with chUde in
the said hospitaU, and no correction hath ben done there
fore. Also, That one Elizabeth WoUer, a suspect woman of liv- is.
inge, hath, in her keepinge, a private or double key of the w*JX"n"*
aUey-gate, contrarie to the statutes. And thereby at alltertained.
m m3

534 AN APPENDIX
BOOK tymes both night and daie cummyth in, and bririgith in
n- and owt whom she lyst into the said Masters lodgynges :
wherebie the house is brought into great obloquie.
Also, That the said Master hath not kept the bookes of
The books statutes and ordinaunces, with the dotations and letters pa-
of statutes tentes 0f the lands and other munyments, belonginge to the
e? ' said hospitall in the common treasurie, under iiij lockes and
keys, accordinge to the statutes ; but hath kept them to his
private use, and levith the same in thandes and kepinge of
other persons owt of the house, to the great daunger and
losse of them.
Concordat cum compertis in visitatione hospitalis pradict.
W. Say.

Number II.

MSS. pe-

Grindal, Archbishop qf York, to the Lord Treasurer ; com
plaining qf injuries offered to his Clergy by those ihat
were sent down upon concealments.
AFTER my very hearty commendations to your good
nes me. Lordship. I can be very well contented, that the gentlemen
pensioners, in whose behalf your Lordship wrote unto me,
may have the penalties, forfeited by the Clergy of my dio
cese, according to their letters patents. Neither did I ever
mind to abridge them of any part thereof. But I find fault
with the manner of proceeding which hath been used here,
about the levying of the same. For first, their deputies
have been bare men, and noted for evil dealing heretofore,
and so the liker to commit extortions and briberies. Whereof
some, as I hear, have been opened in the Star-chamber ; and
5 8 of some we have suffered in these parts. Secondly, their
manner of dealing, by composition for offences past and to
come, tendeth not to the restraint of abuses, but is rather a
mean to increase the same. Moreover, (as they use the
matter,) men of good worship and calling, which are no way
culpable, and generally, att the whole Clergy, as well the

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 535
innocent as the faulty, are compelled to appear before the BOOK
said deputies, bang men qualified as before, and to attend '
upon them as Commissioners (where indeed they have no
such commission) to their great charge, molestation, and dis
credit. Wherefore, if the said gentlemen would send me down in
articles a form of proceeding to be observed by their depu
ties; whereby the said inconveniencies, and some other,
now for brevity omitted, may be avoided, I shall be willing,
in att reasonable order, to further their commodity, or
otherwise leave them to the execution of their commission
according to their own discretion, so as no injury be offered
to my Clergy and me. Which I assure myself was not
meant at their granting of their said letters patents. And
thus ceasing further to trouble your Lordship at this time,
I heartily commend the same to the grace of God. From
Bishoppesthorpe, this xxix. of June, 1573.
Your Lordship's in Christ,
Edm. Ebor,

Number III.
The said ArchbisJtop to the Lord Treasurer, concerning
proceedings in the ecclesiastical Commission with Papists
in the north.
Jyl Y very good Lord, we of the ecclesiastical Commission M§s pe.
here have sent a certificate to my LL. of the CouncU, ofnesme.
our proceedings this term. Only five persons have been
committed for their obstinacy in Papistical religion. For the
number of that sect (thanks be to God) daUy diminisheth ;
in this diocese especiaUy. None of note was committed,
saving only your old acquaintance Doctor Vavasor; who
hath been tolerated in his own house in York, almost three
quarters of a year. In his answer made in open judgment,
he shewed himself the same man which you have known
him to be in his younger years : which was sophistical, dis
dainful, and eluding arguments with irrision, when he was
Mtfl4

536 AN APPENDIX
BOOK not able to solute the same by learning. His great anchor-
II- hold was in urging the literal sense of hoc est corpus meum,
thereby to prove transubstantiation .-. which to deny (saith
he) is as great an heresy as to deny consubstantiation, de
creed in the Nicene Council. The diversity was sufficiently
59 declared unto him by testimonies of the Fathers. Sed ipse
sibi plaudit. My Lord President and I, knowing his dispo
sition to talk, thought it not good to commit the said Dr.
Vavasor to the castle of York, where some other Uke affected
remain prisoners; but rather to a sohtary prison in the
Queen's Majesty's castle at Hull, where he shaU only talk
to walls.
The imprisoned for religion in these parts of late made
suppUcation to be enlarged ; seeming, as it were, to require
it of right, by the example of enlarging of Fecknam, Wat
son, and other Papists above. We here are to think, that
all things done above are done upon great causes, though
the same be to us unknown. But certainly my Lord Presi
dent and I join in opinion, that if such a general jubilee
should be put in use in these parts, a great relapse would
follow soon after. Your Lordship, and other of my Lords,
may consider of it, if any such suit should be made, &c.
Thus I take my leave of your good Lordship, heartily
commending the same to the grace of God. From York,
13th of Novemb. 1574. Your Lordship's in Christ,
Edm. Ebor.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 587

BOOK
II.

Number IV.
Articles, whereupon it was agreed by the most reverend
Father in God, Edmond, Archbishop qf Canterbury, and
other the Bishops, and the whole Clergy qf the province
qf Canterbury, in the Convocation or Synod, holden at
Westminster by prorogation, in the year qf our Lord
God, after the computation qf the Church qf England,
MDLXXV. touching the admission qfapt and fit persons
to the ministry, and the establishing qfgood order in the
Church.
£ IRST, that none shaU be made Deacon or Minister here-E Mss.
after, but only such as shall first bring to the Bishop of that Guil: ^^
diocese, from men known to that Bishop to be of sound re- """^
ligion, a testimonial, both of his honest life, and of his pro
fessing the doctrine expressed in the Articles of ReUgion,
which concern the confession of the true Christian faith,
and the doctrine of the sacraments, comprised in a book im
printed ; entitled, Articles, whereupon it was agreed by the
Archbishops and Bishops qf both Provinces, and the whole
Clergy in the Convocation holden at London, in the Year
qf our Lord 1562, for the avoiding qf the Diversities qf
Opinions, and for ihe establishing qf Consent touching true
Religion ; Put forth by the Queen's authority : and which
also. shall then be able to answer, and render to the same
Bishop an account of his faith in Latin, agreeable and con- go
sonant to the said Articles : and shaU first subscribe to the
said Articles. And every such Deacon shall be of the age
of twenty-three years, and shall continue in that ofiice the
space of an whole year at the least, before he be admitted
to the Order of Priesthood. And every such Minister shall
be of the fuU age of twenty-four years. And neither of
those Orders shall be given, but only upon a Sunday or
holyday, and in the face of the Church ; and in such man
ner and form, and with such other circumstances as are ap
pointed by the book entitled, The Form and Manner qf
making, and consecrating Bishops, Priests, and Deacons.

538 AN APPENDIX
BOOK II. Item, That no Bishop shall give either of the said Or-
IL ders to any that be not of his own diocese, (other than gra
duates resiant in either of the Universities,) unless they be
dimitted under the hand and seal of that Bishop, and of
whose diocese they are ; and not upon letters dimissary of
any Chancellor or other officer to any Bishop.
III. Item, That unlearned Ministers heretofore made by
any Bishops, shall not hereafter be admitted to any cure or
spiritual function, according to the Queen's Majesty's injunc
tions in that behalf. For which purpose, the Bishop shall
cause strait and dUigent examination to be used in the ad
mission of all Curates to the charge of any cure.
IV. Item, That diligent inquisition be made in every dio
cese for all such as have forged or counterfeited letters of
Orders, that they may be deposed and punished by the
Commissioners ecclesiastical.
V. Item, That the Bishops by their letters do certify one
to another the names of such counterfeit Ministers ; to the
end they be not suffered to serve in any other diocese.
VI. Item, That from henceforth none shall be admitted
to any Orders ecclesiastical, unless he do presently shew to
the Bishop a true presentation of himself to a benefice then
void, within the diocese or jurisdiction of the said Bishop;
or unless he likewise shew to the said Bishop a true certifi
cate, where presently he may be placed to serve some cure
within the same diocese or jurisdiction : or unless he be
placed in some cathedral, or coUegiate church, or college :
or unless the Bishop shall forthwith place him in some va
cant benefice 'or cure : or unless he be known to have suffi
cient patrimony or livelihood of his own.
VII. Item, That none shall be admitted unto any dignity
or benefice with cure of souls, unless he be quaUfied accord
ing to the tenor of the first Article : and if any such dignity
or benefice be of the yearly value of xxxi. or above, in the
Queen's books, unless he shall then be a Doctor in some fa
culty, or a Bachelor of Divinity at least, or a preacher
lawfully aUowed by some Bishop within this realm, or by
one of the Universities of Cambridge or Oxford ; and shaH

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 539
give open trial of his preaching before the Bishop or Ordi- BOOK
nary, or some other learned men appointed by him, before '

his admission to such dignity or benefice. And nevertheless,
where the stipends or hvings be very smaU, there to choose 6 1
and admit of the best that can be found in such case of ne
cessity. VIII. Item, That all licences for preaching granted out
by any Archbishops or Bishops within the province of Can
terbury, bearing date before the 8th of February 1575, be
void and of none effect. And nevertheless, aU such as shall
be thought meet for that office, to be admitted again with
out difficulty or charge, paying not above four pence forlntheprin-
the seal, writing, parchment, and wax for the same, accord- £ :sasome!.s
ing to an article of the advertisements in that behalf. what diffe-
IX. Item, That every Bishop take order, that all able paying no-
preachers within his diocese do earnestly, and with dili- thfnsfm
r _ . . t"e same.
gence, teach their auditors sound doctrine of faith and true
rehgion; and continually exhort them to repentance and
amendment of Ufe ; that they may bring forth the fruits of
faith and charity, and be liberal in alms, and other good
deeds commanded by God's word. And that none be ad
mitted to be a preacher unless he be first a Deacon at the
least. X. Item, That every Bishop in his diocese shall with all
expedition take order, that the Catechism allowed be ditt-
gently taught to the youth in every parish church; and
that the Homilies, when no sermons be had, be duly read
in order, as they be prescribed, every Sunday and holyday.
XI. Item, That every Bishop shall likewise take order
within his diocese, that every Parson, Vicar, Curate, and
stipendary Priest, being under the degree of a Master of
Art, and being no preacher. shaU provide, and have of his
own, within two months after warning given to him or them,
the New Testament, both in Latin and English, or Welsh ;
and shall confer daily one chapter of the same, the Latin
and EngUsh, or Welsh together. And that Archdeacons,
Commissaries, and Officials, in their synods and visitations,
shall bv their discretion appoint to every of the said Par-

540 AN APPENDIX
jB|OOK sons, Vicars, Curates, and stipendary Priests, some certain
' tax of the New Testament to be conned without book, or
otherwise to be travailed, as shall be thought most conve
nient to the said Archdeacons, Commissaries, or Officials ;
and shall exact a rehearsal of the same, and examine them,
how they have profited in the study thereof, at their next
synods and visitations, or such other time or times, as to
them shaU be thought meet
XII. Item, Where some ambiguity and doubt hath risen
among divers, by what persons private baptism is to be ad
ministered ; forasmuch as by the Book of Common Prayer al
lowed by the statute, the Bishop of the diocese is authorized
to expound and resolve all such doubts as shaU arise con
cerning the manner how to understand, and to execute the
things contained in the said book; it is now by the said
Archbishop and Bishops expounded and resolved, and
every of them doth expound and resolve, that the said pri
vate baptism, in case of necessity, is only to be ministered
by a lawful Minister or Deacon, called to be present for
that purpose, and by none other. And that every Bishop
62 in his diocese shall take order, that this exposition of the
said doubt shall be published in writing before the first day
of May next coming, in every parish church of his diocese
in this province. And thereby aU other persons shall be in
hibited to intermeddle with the ministering of baptism pri
vately, being no part of their vocation. [This twelfth Arti
cle is omitted in the printed book of these Articles.]
XIII. Item, That from henceforth there be no commuta
tion of any penance by any having ordinary jurisdiction ec
clesiastical, or any of their officers or deputies into any
mulct pecuniary ; unless the same be done upon great and
urgent causes, by the consent of the Bishop of the diocese,
declared in writing under his hand and seal.
XIV. Item, That all Archdeacons, and others, which
have ordinary jurisdiction ecclesiastical, and their officers
and deputies, shaU call before them all such person or per
sons as shall be detected or presented before them, or any
of them, of any ecclesiastical crime and fault ; and shall use

OF ORIGINAL PAPARS. 541
att means by law prescribed, to convince and punish such as BOOK
be found to be offenders, effectually upon pain of suspen- '
sion from his and their office.
XV. Item, That the Bishops shall take order, that it be
pubhshed and declared in every parish church within their
diocese, before the first day of May next coming, that mar
riage may be solemnized at aU times of the year, so that the
banns be first, upon three several Sundays or holydays in the
service-time, openly asked in the church, and none impedi
ment objected ; and so that the said marriage be also pub
licly solemnized in the church at the usual time of Morn
ing Prayer. [This fifteenth Article is omitted also in the
printed Articles. As also this that follows is left out.J
" To all which Artides, and every of them, we, the said
" Archbishop and Bishops, whose names are under-
" written, have assented and subscribed our several
" names with our proper hands, as well for ourselves,
" as also for other Bishops, being absent ; for whom
" in this Synod we have lawful prdxies."

542

AN APPENDIX

BOOK
II.

Number V.

mss. Grin- The Faculty-Office. The dispensations, with their prices.
dal.
63

Dispensation and Tax.

Commendam 1 61.

Plurality 61. i os.

To the
Queen.

81.

L. Chan
cellor.

Clerk.

Legitimation 4..

Non-Residence il. 13s. 4^.

Licence to eat
Flesh 40s.

Creation of No
taries 13*. 4^.

$1-

43*. 4<f.

30s.

35*. 6d.
1-

13*. 5d,
ob.

8s. lod.
ob.

13s. gd.
ob. q.

Nil.

Nil.

De non promo-l ,
vendo .- that is,f" ' ^

Nil.

ys. 2d.
ob.
4s. sd.
ok

Arch
bishop.

3/. II.
id.

28s. lod
ob.

Commis- sary.

Regis ter.

I ys. gd
ob. q.

ys. 2d.
ob. q.

I ys. gd.
ob. q.

ys. 2d.
ob.q.

$s. 4d.

3 s. 4d.

4*. Sd.
1-

is. lod.
ob.

4s. sd.
ob.

1 7*. 8d:

8s. lorf.
ob.

6s. 8d.

Nil.

1 ys. 8d.

4s. 6d.

4s. $d.
ob.

4s. sd.
ob.

3s. 4d.

4s. sd.
9-

4s. 6d.

3s- *A-

4s. 6d.

4s. 5d.

4s. 6d.

for a Doctor of Civil Law to enjoy some ecclesiastical prefer
ment, 4..
Trialities, gl.
As many bene-^
fices as the (^The Tax here much greater, according to the
party could j quality of the grant.
get. J
Dispensation for children, and young men under age, to take ec
clesiastical benefices. If the party were eighteen years of age
or more, 4.. 16s. 8d. If under eighteen years of age, much
greater.
Perinde valere ; that is, making grants good, which by law were
void, and a right grown to some other person, 61.
Dispensation to take all Orders together, 13s. 4c..
Dispensations to take Orders out of one's own diocese, 6*. 8d.
Licences to marry without banns, 1 os.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 543

BOOK
Number VI. "•

The ecclesiastical Commission granted to the high Commis- 64
sioners, the Archbishop qf Canterbury, and others, for
ecclesiastical causes.
ELIZABETH, by the grace of God, Queeii of England, Cott.
&c. To the most reverend Father in God, our right trusty, cieopatra
and right well-bdoved Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbury, K- 2-
Primate of all England, and Metropolitan; to our right
trusty and weU-beloved, the Bishops of London, Winches
ter, Ely, Worcester, St. David's, Norwich, Chichester, and
Rochester, for the time being, Richard, Suffragan of Do
ver, and to our right trusty and well-beloved Counsellors,
&c. Whereas, in our Parliament holden at Westminster, the
twenty-fifth day of January, in the first year of our reign,
and there continued and kept untU the eighth day of May
then next foUowing; among other things, there were two
acts and statutes made and established : the one entitled,
An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient Jurisdiction qf
the State Ecclesiastical and Spiritual; abolishing all foreign
power repugnant to the same ; the other entitled, An Act
for the Unformity qf Common Prayer and Service qf the
Church, and Administration qfthe Sacraments: and whereas
also, in our ParUament holden at Westminster, the 12th
day of January, in the fifth year of our reign, among other
things, there was one other act and statute made and esta
blished, entitled, An Act for the Insurance qf the Queen's
Majesty's royal Power over all States and Subjeds within
her Dominions : and further, whereas, in our Parliament
begun and holden at Westminster, the 2d of April, in the
thirteenth year of our reign, and there continued unto the
dissolution of the same ; among other things, there was an
act and statute made and estabUshed, entitled, An Act to re
form certain Discords touching Ministers qf the Church ;
as by the said several acts more at large doth appear :
And whereas divers seditious and slanderous persons do
not cease daily to invent and set forth false rumours, tales,

544 AN APPENDIX
BOOK and seditious slanders, not only against us, and the said
' good laws and statutes, but also have set forth divers sedi
tious books within this our realm of England; meaning
thereby to move and procure strife, division, and dissension
among our loving and obedient subjects, much to the abus
ing of us and our people : wherefore, we earnestly minding
to have the same several acts before-mentioned to be duly
put in execution, and such persons as shall hereafter offend
in any thing contrary to the tenor and effect of the said se
veral statutes, or any of them, to be condignly punished;
and having special trust and confidence in your wisdoms
and discretions, have authorized, designed, and appointed
you to be our Commissioners; and by these presents do
65 give fuU power and authority unto you, or three of you,
whereof you, the said Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bi
shops of London, Winchester, Ely, Worcester, St. Davies,
Norwich, Chichester, Rochester, for the time being ; or you
the Bishop Suffragan of Dover, or the said Tho. Smith,
Francis WaUingham, Roger Manwood, Tho. Goodwin, Alex
ander Novel, Gabriel Goodman, John Whitgift, Tho. Sack
ford, Tho. Wylson, GUb. Gerrard, Tho. Bromly, Anthony
Cook, Hen. Nevyl, Tho. Wats, Davy Lewis, Tho. Yale,
Barth. Clerk, or John Hammond, to be one, from time to
time hereafter, during our pleasure : to inquire, as weU by
the oaths of twelve good and lawful men, as also by witnesses,
and all other ways and means you can devise, of all of
fences, contempts, transgressions, and misdemeanors, done
and committed, and hereafter to be committed and done,
contrary to the tenor and effect of the said several acts and
statutes, and every or any of them : and also to inquire of
aU and singular heretical, erroneous, or offensive opinions,
seditious books, contempts, conspiracies, false rumours or
tales, scandalous words or sayings, invented or set forth, or
hereafter to be pubUshed, invented, or set forth by any per
son or persons, against us, or against any our Magistrates,
or Officers, or Ministers, or other whatsoever, contrary to
any our laws or statutes of this our realm, or against die
quiet governance and rule of our people and subjects, in

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 545
any county, city, borough, or other place or places, ex- BOOK
empt or not exempt, within this our realm of England ; '
and of all and every the coadjutors, counsellors, and com
forters, procurers and abettors, of every or any such of
fender or offenders.
And furthermore, we do give full power and authority
unto you, or three of you, whereof you the said Archbi
shop of Canterbury, our Bishops of London, Winchester,
Ely, &c. to be one, from time to time, during our pleasure,
as well to hear and determine all and every the premises ;
as also to inquire, hear, and determine all and singular
enormities, disturbances, misbehaviours, offences, assaults,
frays, and quarrels done and committed, or hereafter to be
committed and done in any church or chapel, church-yard
or chapel-yard, or against any divine service, or any Min
ister or Ministers of the same, contrary to the laws and sta
tutes of this our realm, in any place or places, exempt or
not exempt, within this our realm. And also, to inquire of
and search out, and to order, correct, reform, and punish
all and every such person or persons, dweUing in places
exempt or not exempt, which wUfuUy and obstinately have
absented themselves, or hereafter shall wilfuUy and obsti
nately absent themselves from the church, and such divine
service as by the laws and statutes is appointed to be had
and used, by censures of the church, or any other ways
and means by the said act for uniformity of Common
Prayer, &c. or any laws ecclesiastical of this realm, is limit
ed or appointed. And also, to take order by your discre
tions, that the penalties and forfeitures limited by the said
act for uniformity of Common Prayer, &c. against the of
fenders in that behalf, may be duly, from time to time, le
vied by the churchwardens of every parish, where any such
offence should be done, to the use of the poor of the same
parish, of the goods, lands, and tenements of every such of- Q6
fender, by way of distress, according to the limitation and
true meaning of the said statute.
And also, we do give full power and authority unto you,
or three of you, as is aforesaid, from time to time, and at
u n

546 AN APPENDIX
BOOK all times, during our pleasure, to visit, reform, redress, cor-
n" rect, and amend in all places within this our realm of Eng
land, as well in places exempt as not exempt, aU errors,
heresies, schisms, abuses, offences, contempts, and enor
mities, spiritual or ecclesiastical, whatsoever, which by any
mamier spiritual or ecclesiastical power, authority or juris
diction, can or may lawfully be reformed, ordered, re
dressed, corrected, restrained, or amended, by censures ec
clesiastical, deprivation or otherwise, to the pleasure of Al
mighty God, the increase of all virtue, and the preservation
of the peace and unity of this realm ; and according to the
authority and power limited and appointed by any laws,
ordinances, or statutes of this our realm.
And also, we do give and grant fuU power and authority
unto you, or three of you, as aforesaid, from time to time,
and at all times, during our pleasure, to inquire of, search
out, and caU before you, all and every such person or per
sons ecclesiastical living, that shaU advisedly maintain or
affirm any doctrine directly contrary, or repugnant, to any
of the Articles of Religion, and also to the confession of the
true Christian faith, and the doctrine of the Sacraments,
comprised in a book imprinted, entitled, Articles whereupon
it was agreed by the Archbishop and Bishops qf both Pro
vinces, and the whole Clergy in the Convocation holden at
London, in the Year qf our Lord God 1562, according to
the Computation qfthe Church ofEngland, for the avoid
ing qf Diversity qf Opinions, and for establishing qf Con
sent, touching true Religion : Put forth by the Queen's
authority. And that if any person or persons, being con
vented before you, or any three of you, as aforesaid, for any
such matter, shall persist therein, or not revoke his or their
error, or after such revocation eftsones affirm such untrue
doctrine, then to deprive from all promotions ecclesiastical
all and every such person and persons so maintaining, or af
firming, or persisting, ot so eftsones affirming, as is afore
said. And lastly, we do give full power and authority unto
you, or three of you, as is aforesaid, by virtue hereof, to

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 547
inquire, hear, determine, and punish all incests, advou- BOOK
tries, fornications, outrageous misbehaviours and disorders
in marriages, and all other crimes and offences, which are
punishable or reformable by the ecclesiastical laws of this
our realm, committed and done, &c. according to the tenor
of the laws in that behalf, and according to your wisdoms,
consciences, and discretions.
Willing, and commanding, and authorizing you, &c. to
use and devise aU such pohtic ways and means, for the trial
and searching out of all the premises, as by you, or three
of you, shaU be thought most expedient and necessary.
And upon due proof thereof had, and the offence or offences
before specified, or any of them, sufficiently proved against
any person or persons, by confession of the party, or lawful 67
witnesses, or by any other due means, before you, or three
of you, that then you, &c. shall have full power and author
ity to order and award such punishment to every such of
fender, by fine, imprisonment, censures of the Church, or
otherwise, or by all or any of the said ways ; and to take
such order for the redress of the same, as to your wisdoms
and discretions shall seem most convenient.
And further, we do give full power and authority unto
you, &c. to caU before you, &c. every offender or offenders,
in any of the premises ; and also, such as by you, &c. shall
seem to be suspect persons in any of the premises ; and
also all such witnesses, or any other person or persons that
can inform you concerning any of the premises, &c. as you
shall think meet to be called before you. And him or them
to examine upon their corporal oaths, for the better trial
and opening of the truth of the premises.
And if you, &c. shall find any person or persons dis
obedient, either in their appearance before you, &c. or else
in not accomphshing or not obeying your orders, decrees,
and commandments, &c. you shall have full power to pu
nish the said persons by executions, and other censures ec
clesiastical, or by fine, according to your discretions, or
commit the same to ward, there to remain until he or they
shall be by you delivered and enlarged.
Nn 2

548 AN APPENDIX
BOOK And because there is great diversity in the persons that
n' are to be called before you, some of them dwelling far off
from you, some being fugitives, and so to be charged with
grievous crimes and faults, the speedy redress whereof is
most requisite; and therefore more speedy, effectual, and
straiter process than by your letters missive is required
in most part of those causes ; we, for the better execution
and furtherance of our service here, do give full power and
authority unto you, &c. to command all and every our Jus
tices, and other officer or officers, and subjects within this
our realm, in all places as well exempt as not exempt, by
your letters to apprehend, or cause to be apprehended, any
person or persons which you shaU think meet to be con
vented before you, to answer to any matter touching the
premises, or any part thereof; and to take such sufficient
bonds to our use, as you, &c. shall by your letters prescribe
for his or their personal appearance to be made before you,
or three of you as aforesaid, and so to attend as appertain-
eth. And in case any such person or persons so appre
hended be not able, or will obstinately refuse to give suf
ficient bonds to our use, for his or their personal appear
ance ; then we will, that in our name you, &c. give com
mandment to such Justices, &c. under whose charge he or
they so to be convented shall happen to remain, either for
the bringing him or them before you ; or else, to commit
him or them to ward, or other safe custody, &c. so to re
main untU you, &c. shall further order for his or their en
largement. And further, we do give unto you, &c. fuU power and
authority to take and receive of every offender and sus
pected person to be convented and brought before you, a
68 recognizance or obUgation to our use, in such sum or sums
of money as to you shaU seem meet and convenient, as well
for their personal appearance before you, as for the per
formance and accomplishment of such orders and decrees, as
to you shall seem convenient in that behalf.
And further, our will and pleasure is, that you shall as
sume our trusty and well-beloved subject William BedeU to

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 549
be your Register, whom we by these presents do depute to BOOK
that effect, or, in his absence or default, any other public '
sufficient notary or notaries whatsoever you the Archbishop
and Bishop of London for the time being shall, by your
discretions and considerations of the time and place, judge
most meet and apt to further our service, &c. for the re
gistering of all your acts, decrees, and proceedings, by vir
tue of this our commission ; and shaU Umit unto the said
Register such aUowance for the pains of him and his clerks
in that behalf, as to your discretions shaU be thought meet,
to be answered as well of the parties before you to be con
vented, &c. as of the fines which you assess and levy by
force of this our commission, &c.
And Uke manner, you, by your discretions, shall appoint
one or more messenger or messengers, or other officer, to
attend upon you for your service in this behalf; and shall
limit unto him or them, for his or their pains, such aUow
ance as you shall think good : the same to be answered to
him or them in like manner and form, as before touching
the said Register is appointed.
And further, our wiU and pleasure is, that you, &c. shall
appoint one sufficient person to be receiver, and to gather
up and receive all such sum or sums of money, as by
you, &c. shall by virtue of this our commission be assessed
or taxed for any fine or fines, upon any person or persons
for their offences. And that every such receiver, &c. shall
be accountable for the same, &c. wilUng and commanding
you, once in every Michaelmas term, during this our com
mission, to certify into our Court of Exchequer, as well the
name of the said receiver, as also a note of all such fines ,
as shall be set or taxed before you, and by him received ;
to the intent that the said receiver may be charged there
by ; and upon the determination of his account, we may be
answered of the residue thereof, that to us shaU appertain
over and beside the aUowances to the said register, messen
ger, and other officers, wilUng and commanding also our
auditors and other officers, to whom it shall appertain,
upon the sight of the said bill signed with the hand of you,
n n 3

550 AN APPENDIX
BOOK or any three of you, to make unto the said receiver due al-
"' lowance, according to the said bill upon the said account.
And whereas there were divers cathedral and collegiate
churches, grammar-schools, and other ecclesiastical corpora
tions erected, founded, or ordained by the late King of fa
mous memory, our dear father King Henry VIII ; and by
our late dear brother King Edward VI ; and by our late
sister Queen Mary ; and by the late Lord Cardinal Pool ;
the ordinances, rules, and statutes whereof be either none
69 at aU, or altogether imperfect, or being made at such time
as the crown and regiment of this realm was subject to the
foreign usurped authority of the see of Rome, they be in
some points contrary, diverse, and repugnant to the dignity
and prerogative of our crown, the laws of this our realm,
and the present state of reUgion within the same ; we there
fore do give full power and authority unto you, or six of
you, of whom we will you, the forenamed Archbishop of
Canterbury, the Bishops of London, Winchester, Ely,
Worcester, Norwich, Chichester, Rochester, for the time
being; Gabriel Goodman, William Dey, or Tho. Watts,
always to be one ; to cause and ordain in our name all and
singular the ordinances, rules, and statutes of all and every
the said cathedral and collegiate churches, grammar-schools,
and other ecclesiastical corporations, together with their
several letters patents, and other writings touching and in
any thing concerning their several erections and founda
tions, to be brought and exhibited before you, or six of
you, as is aforesaid; willing and commanding you, &c.
upon the exhibiting, and upon dUigent and deliberate view,
search, and examination of the said statutes, rules, and or
dinances, letters patents and writings; not only to make
speedy and undelayed certificates of the enormities, dis
orders, defects, surplusage or wants, of all and singular the
statutes, rules, and ordinances, but also with the same to
advertise us of such good orders and statutes, as you, or
six of you, &c. shall think meet and convenient to be by us
made and set forth for the better order and rule of the
said several churches, erections, and foundations, and the

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 551
possessions and revenues of the same; and as may best BOOK
tend to the honour of Almighty God, the increase of vir

tue and unity in the said places, and the public weal and
tranquilhty of this our realm : to the intent we may there
upon further proceed to the altering, making, and establish
ing of the same, and other statutes, rules, and ordinances,
according to an act of Parliament thereof made in the first
year of our reign.
And where also we are informed, there remain as yet
still, within this our realm, divers perverse and obstinate
persons, which do refuse to acknowledge the jurisdiction,
power, privUege, superiority, and preeminence, spiritual
and ecclesiastical, over all states and subjects within this our
realm, and other our dominions, which is given to us by
virtue of the foresaid two Acts ; the one entitled, An act for
restoring to the Crown the ancient jurisdiction over the
state ecclesiastical and spiritual, and abolishing all foreign
power repugnant to the same ; and the other entitled, An
act for the assurance qf the Queen's Majesty's royal power
over all states and subjects within her dominions; we
therefore do assign, depute, and appoint, and by these pre
sents do give full power, and authority, and jurisdiction to
you, or three of you, whereof you, the Archbishop of Can
terbury, &c. to tender and minister the oaths expressed
and set forth in the same Act, &c. to aU and every the
Archbishops, Bishops, and other persons, officers and Min
isters ecclesiastical ; and also to every other person or per
sons appointed, or compellable by either of the said Acts, to
take the said oath, of what state, dignity, preeminence, or 70
degree soever he or they be ; and to receive and take the
said oath of the said persons, and every of them, &c, wttl-
"ing and requiring you, &c. that after the refusal or re
fusals of the same oath by any person or persons, to cer
tify us accordingly, under the seals of you, and every of
you, &c. and of the names, places, and degrees of the per
son or persons so refusing the same oath, before us in our
Court, commonly called the King's Bench.
Moreover, our will, and pleasure, and commandment is,
n n 4

552 AN APPENDIX
BOOK that you our said Commissioners shall dUigently and faith-
fully execute this commission, and every part and branch
thereof, in manner and form aforesaid, and according to the
true meaning thereof; notwithstanding any appellation,
provocation, privilege, or exemption in that behalf, to be
made, had, pretended, or alleged by any person or persons,
resiant and dwelling in any place or places, exempt or not
exempt, within this our realm, any our laws, statutes, pro-
clamations, other grants, privUeges, &c. which be, or may
seem, contrary to the premises notwithstanding.
And that for the better credit and more manifest notice
of your doings in the execution of this our commission, our
pleasure and commandment is, that unto our letters missive,
processes, decrees, orders, and judgments, from or by you,
or any three of you, to be awarded, set forth, had, made,
decreed, given, or pronounced at Lambeth, or London,
you, or three of you, as aforesaid, shall cause to be put
and affixed a seal engraved with the rose and the crown
over the rose, and the letter E before, and the letter R
after the same, with a ring or circumference about the
same seal, containing as foUoweth, Sigill. Commissar. Re-
gin. Maj. ad caus. Ecclesiast.
And finally, we will and command aU and singular Jus
tices of Peace, Mayors, Sheriffs, Bailiffs, Constables, and
other our officers, Ministers, and subjects, in all and every
place and places, exempt or not exempt, within our realms,
upon any knowledge or request from you or any three of
you, whereof you the said Archbishop, &c. to be one to
them, or any of them given or made, to be aiding, helping,
and assisting you, and at your commandment, in and for
the due executing of this our commission; as they and
every of them tender our pleasure, and will answer to the
contrary at their utmost perils. In witness whereof, we
have caused these our letters of commission to be sealed
with our great seal. Witness ourself at Gorambury, the
twenty-third day of AprU, in the eighteenth year of our
reign.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 553

Number VII. BOOK
II.

Articles to be inquired qf in the metropolitical Visitation qfZT"
the most reverend Father in God, Edmund, by divine
sufferance, Archbishop qf Canterbury, Primate qf all
England, and Metropolitan, in all and singular cathe
dral and collegiate churches zcithin the province qf Can
terbury. 1. FIRST, Whether your Bishop and his Chancellor, Grind. Reg.
Commissaries, and all other his officers, do minister justice
indifferently and incorruptly to all her Majesty's subjects,
and punish vice and pubUc crimes with due punishment,
without any corrupt commutations, neither respecting gifts
nor persons. And whether any money, gift, reward, or any
other commodity, other than accustomed lawful fees, hath
been received for justice, or any judgments or execution of
laws, or for any gift, advowson, presentation, coUation, in
stitution, or induction, or for the procuring of any such to
any spiritual or ecclesiastical Uving. What hath been re
ceived ; by whom, and by whose mediation.
2. Item, Whether your Bishop, Dean, Chapter, and aU
other your governors, do, in their several regiments, direct
aU their doings to seek the glory of God, the godly quiet
ness of the Church of England ; the upholding in good or
der of your cathedral officers, neither suffering in the same
corrupt doctrine nor offensive manners. And whether any
of them hath, or doth make, or suffer any waste, ruin, de
cay, or dUapidation of the goods or possessions of this
church; as by decay, or not repairing of the church and
the several houses, ahenating the stocks, buildings, imple
ments, or other moveable goods of the church ; or commit
ting any of the same to private uses, or making of leases in
possession or reversion for more years, or otherwise, than
the statutes of the church do prescribe ; or by greedy waste
of timber, excessive sales of wood, advowsons unused, and
unreasonable grants, patents, and reversions of offices, un
wonted annuities, and such like greedy griping of things

554 AN APPENDIX
BOOK; present, to the impoverishing of the church and succession.
n- How many, and what they be : whether any such grant or
advowson hath been sold for any value : by whom, and to
whom, and for how much; and who now enjoyeth the
same. 3. Item, How many such grants, patents, advowsons,
sales, offices, annuities, and such like, have been confirmed
by your chapter-seal, sithence the first year of her Ma
jesty's reign: to whose use; and by whose means; and
what money was received for the same : by whom, and to
whose use : whether any like gift, grant, advowson or lease
for longer time than for one and twenty years, or three
72 lives, hath been made or confirmed, antedated, or by other
colourable means procured in the possession or reversion,
sithence the beginning of the ParUament in the 13th year
of her Majesty's reign. What those be, and by whose
means procured, and to whose use.
4. Item, Whether your Deans, Archdeacons, and other
Dignitaries of the church, be resident or not. Who they be :
what other promotions or livings every one of them hath,
and in what diocese ; and whether every one of them be
Ministers or not : whether they use seemly or priestly gar
ments, according as they are commanded by the Queen's
Majesty's injunctions to do.
5. Item, Whether your Prebendaries be commonly resi
dent ; or how many of them were : where every one of the
rest be : what be their names : what hvings every one of them
hath ; and in what place : what Orders they be in : how or
in what apparel they do commonly go. Whether they do
preach in their several courses ; or how often, and what
times in the year ; or how oft they do resort to your cathe
dral church.
6. Item, Whether the divine service be used, and the Sa
crament ministered in manner and form prescribed in the
Queen's Majesty's injunctions, and none other : whether it
be said and sung in due time : whether in all points, ac
cording to the statutes of your church, not being repugnant
to any pf the Queen's Majesty's laws or injunctions : whe-

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 555
ther all that were wont be bound, or ought to come to it, BOOK
do so stUl : whether every one of the church doth openly U'
communicate in the said cathedral church at the least once
in every year.
7. Item, Whether the grammar-school be well ordered ;
whether the number of chUdren thereof be furnished : how
many do want, and by whose default : whether they be di
ligently and godly brought up in the fear of God and
wholesome doctrine: whether any of them have been re
ceived for money or rewards ; and by whom : whether the
statutes, foundations, and other ordinances, touching the
godly prescribed and used alms of your church, and the
said grammar-school, master or the scholars thereof, or
any other having doing or interest therein, be kept. By
whom it is not observed ; or by whose default. And the
Uke in aU points you shaU inquire, and present of your cho
risters and their master.
8. Item, Whether aU other officers and ministers of the
church, as well within as without, do their duty in aU
points, obediently and faithfully. And whether your Dean,
Stewards, Treasurers, Bursars, Receivers, or any other of
ficer, having any charge, or any ways being accountant to
the said church, do make a true, perfect, and faithful ac
count, at such days and times as be limited and appointed
by the statutes and customs of the said church; making
full payment yearly of aU arrearages : whether any money
or goods of the church do remain in any men's hands : who
they be, and what sums remain.
9. Item, You shall inquire of the doctrine and judg
ment of all and singular heads and members of the said
church ; as your Dean, Archdeacons, Prebendaries, Readers
of Divinity, Schoolmasters, Vicars, Petty Canons, Deacons, 73
Conducts, Singing-men, Choristers, Scholars in grammar-
schools, and all other officers and ministers, as well within
your church as without: whether any of them do either
privUy or openly preach any unwholesome, erroneous, or
seditious doctrine, contrary or repugnant to any article
agreed upon in any synod of the Clergy of the province of

556 AN APPENDIX
BOOK Canterbury, sithence the first year of her Majesty's reign;
or discourage any man, soberly for his edifying, from the
reading of the holy Scriptures; or in any point do per
suade or move any not to conform themselves to the order
of religion reformed, restored, and reviewed by pubhc au
thority in this Church of England.
10. Item, You shall inquire of the names and surnames
of all and singular the abovenamed members, officers, and
ministers of this your said church, as weU high as low:
whether you know or suspect any of them to obtain his
room, or living, by simony, that is, by money, unlawful
covenants, gift, or reward : who presented him : whether
his living be in lease ; and by whom it is leased ; to whom,
and upon what rent. Whether he doth pay any pension :
for what cause : what sum, and to whom : whether any of
them be known or suspected to be a swearer, an adulterer,
a fornicator, or suspected of any other uncleanness : whe
ther any of them do use any suspect house, or suspected
company of any such faults, any tavern, alehouse, or tip
pling houses, at any inconvenient season : whether any of
them be suspected to be a drunkard, a dicer, a carder, a
brawler, fighter, quarreler, or unquiet person, a carrier of
tales, a backbiter, slanderer, baitmaker, or any other ways
a breaker of charity and unity, or cause of unquietness by
any means.
11. Item, Whether you have necessary ornaments and
books for your church.
12. Item, Whether your church be sufficiently repaired
in aU parts : what stock or annuity is there towards the re
paration of the cathedral church : in whose hands and cus
tody doth it remain.
13. Item, Finally, you shall present what you think ne
cessary or profitable for the church to be reformed, or of
new to be appointed and ordered in the same.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 557

BOOK
Number VIII. "'

Hierom Zanchy to the Archbishop ; congratulating his ac
cess to the archbishopric.
S. OBSERV ANTIA, qua te, Reverendissime Domine, Zanchu
1 . . . 'Epist.
semper sum prosequutus, propter tuam singularem pieta- ub. 2.
tem, humanitatem, virtutem, facit, ut non possum non gra-
tulari tibi istam novam, amplissimamque de qua ad me
scripsit communis amicus KnoUes, dignitatem. Quid enim
majus expectari ampUus in isto regno tibi poterat? Gratu-
lor itaque ex animo. Quoniam istae divinas benedictiones 74
testimonia sunt, tum constantis in Deum pietatis tuae, tum
immutabihs erga te benevolentiae Dei. Sed non minus
gratulor eamdem rem toti isti regno, quod scilicet talem
jam nactus sit a Deo Primatem : cujus cura et dUigentia
magis ac magis in vera reUgione ac pietate promoveri possit.
Neque enim dubito, quin ista supremae post regiam Ma-
jestatem dignitatis accessio, futura sit tibi perpetuus stimu
lus, quo ad faciendum officium dUigentius quam unquam,
acriter exciteris. Precor Deum sua etiam in te dona au-
geat; firmaque et diuturna valetudine donare te velit, ad
salutarem suas Ecclesiae gubernationem.
Vivo adhuc, et quidem bona valetudine, Dei beneficio,
pro mea aetate, qui sexagesimum primum ago annum, cum
uxore, liberis quinque, et qui brevi, ut spero, prodibit in
lucem. Sunt autem et hse magnas Dei benedictiones, pro
quibus ingentes Uli ago gratias. Restat, ut tum donis sui
Spiritus eos repleat, tum quae ad vitam hanc honeste trans-
igendam necessaria sunt, iUis suppeditet ; quod ut faxit,
toto pectore Ulum rogo per Jesum Christum ; ac tibi etiam,
amplissime Archiepiscope, ahisque amicis et bonis viris com
mendo. Dominus Jesus te diu nobis ad Ecclesiae salutem,
conservet incolumem. Exspectamus quotidie nostrum Ca-
simirum. Heidelb. 22. Julii, 76. T. AmpUtud. H. Zanchius.

558 AN APPENDIX
BOOK M- Number IX.

The Archbishop's letter to the Queen, concerning sup
pressing the Prophecies, and restraining the number qf
Preachers. To her Majesty, December 20, 1576.
Grind. WITH most humble remembrance of my bounden duty
pines' me. to your Majesty ; that may please the same to be adver
tised, that the speeches which it hath pleased you to deliver
unto me, when I last attended on your Highness, concern
ing the abridging the number of Preachers, and the utter
suppression of all learned exercises and conferences among
the Ministers of the Church, allowed by their Bishops and
Ordinaries, have exceedingly dismayed and discomforted
me. Not so much for that the said speeches sounded very
hardly against mine own person, being but one particular
man, and not much to be accounted of; but most of all
for that the same might both tend to the pubhc harm of
God's Church, whereof your Highness ought to be nutri-
* Esa. xlix. cia *, and also to the heavy burdening of your own con-
shaii be thy science before God, if they should be put in strict execu-
nursing tion. It was not your Maiesty's pleasure then, the time
mothers. ...
not serving thereto, to hear me at any length, concermng
the said two matters there propounded; I thought it
therefore my duty by writing to declare some part of my
75 mind unto your Highness : beseeching the same, with pa
tience, to read over this that I now send written with
mine own rude scribbling hand; which seemeth to be of
more length than it is indeed : for I say with Ambrose,
Ambrosius Scribo manu mea, quod sola legos ; i. e. " I write with mine
tinian. " own hand, that you alone may read it."
Imperator. Madam,
First of all, I must and will, during my life, confess,
that there is no earthly creature to whom I am so much
bounden as to your Majesty ; who, notwithstanding mine
insufficiency, (which commendeth your grace the more,)
hath bestowed upon me so many and so great benefits as I

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 559
could never hope for, much less deserve. I do therefore, BOOK
according to my most bounden duty, with all thanksgiving, .

bear towards your Majesty a most humble, faithful, and
thankful heart ; and that knoweth He which knoweth all
things. Ndther do I ever intend to offend your Majesty in
any thing, unless in the cause of God, or of his Church, by
necessity of office, and burden of conscience, I shaU there
unto be enforced : and in those cases, (which I trust in God
shall never be urged upon me,) if I should use dissembling
or flattering sUence, I should very evU requite your Ma^-
jesty's so many and so great benefits ; for in so doing, both
you might fall into peril towards God, and I myself into
endless damnation.
The prophet Ezechiel termeth us, Ministers of the Ezechiel.
Church, speculatores, i. e. " watchmen ;" and not adula-
tores, i. e. " flatterers." If we see the sword coming by rea
son of any offence towards God, we must of necessity give
warning, or else the blood of those that perish will be re
quired at our hands. I beseech your Majesty thus to think
of me, that I do not conceive any evU opinion of you, al
though I cannot assent to those two articles then pro
pounded. I do, with the rest of all your good subjects,
acknowledge, that we have received by your government
many and most exceUent benefits, as, among others, free
dom of conscience, suppressing of idolatry, sincere preach
ing of the Gospel, with pubhc peace and tranquillity. I am
also persuaded, that even in these matters, which you seem
now to urge, your zeal and meaning is to the best. The
hke hath happened to many of the best princes that ever
were : yet have they not refused afterwards to be better in
formed out of God's word. King David, so much com-2Regnm
mended in the Scriptures, had no evil meaning when hexxlVl
commanded the people to be numbered: he thought it
good poUcy in so doing, to understand what forces he had
in store to employ against God's enemies, if occasion so re
quired. Yet afterward, (saith the Scripture,) his own heart
stroke him; and God, by the prophet Gad, reprehended
him for his offence, and gave him for the same, choice of

560 AN APPENDIX
BOOK three very hard penances, that is to say, famine, war, and
11 .pestilence. Good King Ezechias of courtesy, and good af-

4 Regum fection, shewed to the ambassadors of the King of Babylon
the treasures of the house of God, and of his own house;
and yet the prophet Esay told him, that God was there-
sParai. xix. with displeased. The godly King Jehoshaphat, for making
league with his neighbour King Achab, (of the hke good
76 meaning, no doubt,) was likewise reprehended by Jehu the
prophet in this form of words ; Impio prcebes auxilium, et
his qui oderunt Dominum omicitidjungeris, Sj-c. Ambrose
writing to Theodosius the Emperor, useth these words;
Novi pietatem tuam erga Deum, lenitatem in homines;
obligatus sum beneficiis tuis, SfC. And yet for aU that, the
same Ambrose doth not forbear in the same epistle earn
estly to persuade the said Emperor to revoke an ungodly
edict, wherein he had commanded a godly Bishop to re-
edify a Jewish synagogue pulled down by the Christian
people.
Prima Pars. And so to come to the present case ; I may very weU
suppressing use unto your Highness the words of Ambrose above
preachers. ^Wra, Novi pietatem tuam, fyc i. e. " I know your
" piety God-ward, and your gentleness towards men : I am
" bounden to you for your benefits," &c. But surely I
cannot marvel enough, how this strange opinion should
once enter into your mind, that it should be good for the
Church to have few preachers.
Expostu- Aias 1 Madam, is the Scripture more plain in any one
lates with . r r » n
the Queen thing, than that the Gospel of Christ should be plentifully
number of Preached ; and that plenty of labourers should be sent into
preachers, the Lord's harvest ; which being great and large, standeth
Matth. ix. • , p p , &i ,
in need, not 01 a tew, but many workmen ?
s Reg. v. There was appointed to the budding of Salomon's ma
terial temple, an hundreth and fifty thousand artificers and
labourers, besides three thousand three hundreth over
seers : and shaU we think that a few preachers may suffice
to build and edify the spiritual temple of Christ, which is
his Church ?
Matth. Christ, when he sendeth forth his Apostles, saith unto

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 561
them, Ite, predicate Evangelium omni creatura; i. e. " Go BOOK
" ye, preach the Gospel to every creature." But aU God's 1L
creatures cannot be instructed in the Gospel, unless all pos
sible means be used, to have multitude of preachers and
teachers, to preach unto them.
Sermo Christi inhabitet in vobis opulente, i. e. " Let the Coloss. iii.
" word of Christ dweU among you richly," saith St. Paul
to the Colossians ; and to Timothy, Pradica sermonem, 2 Tim. iv.
insta tempestivi, intempestive, argue, increpa, exhortare,
i. e. " Preach the word, be instant in season, out of season,
" reprove, rebuke, exhort." Which things cannot be done
without often and much preaching.
To this agreeth the practice of Christ's Apostles, Qui con- Acts xxiv.
stituebant per singulas ecclesias Presbyteros, i. e. " Who
" appointed Elders in every church." St. Paul likewise
writing to Titus, writeth thus, Hujus rei gratia reUquite Ad Tit. i.
in Creta, ut qua desunt pergas corrigere, et constituas qp-
pidatim Presbyteros ; i. e. " For this cause I left thee in
" Crete, that thou mayest go on to make up what is want-
" ing, and appoint Elders throughout every town." And
afterwards describeth, how the said Presbyteri, i. e. " El-
" ders," were to be qualified ; not such as we are compeUed
to admit by mere necessity, (unless we should leave a great
number of churches utterly desolate,) but such indeed as
were able to exhort per sanam doctrinam, et contradicentesiud.
convincere, i. e. " By sound doctrine to convince gain-
" sayers." And in this place I beseech your Majesty to
note one thing necessary to be noted ; which is this, if the 77
Holy Ghost prescribe expressly that preachers should be
placed oppidatim, i. e. " in every town or city," how can it
well be thought, that three or four preachers may suffice for
a shire? PubUc and continual preaching of God's word is the 1 Pet. i. 2.
ordinary mean and instrument of the salvation of mankind.
St. Paul caUeth it the ministry qf reconciliation of man 2 Cor. v.
unto God. By preaching of God's word, the glory of God
is enlarged, faith is nourished, and charity is encreased. By
it the ignorant is instructed, the negUgent exhorted and in-
o o

562 AN APPENDIX
BOOK cited, the stubborn rebuked, the weak conscience com-
n' forted, and to all those that sin of mattcious wickedness,
Psal. xxx. the wrath of God is threatened. By preaching also due
obedience to Christian princes and magistrates is planted
in the hearts of subjects, for obedience proceedeth of con
science ; conscience is grounded upon the word of God ; the
word of God worketh his effect by preaching. So as gene
raUy where preaching wanteth, obedience faileth.
Preaching No prince ever had more Uvely experience hereof than
make's 7oyaiyour Majesty hath had in your time, and may have daUy.
subjects. If your Majesty come to the city of London never so often,
what gratulation, what joy, what concourse of people is
there to be seen ? Yea, what acclamations and prayers to
God for your long life, and other manifest significations of
inward and unfeigned love, joined with most humble and
hearty obedience, are there to be heard ? Whereof cometh
this, Madam, but of the continual preaching of God's
word in that city ? whereby that people hath been plenti
fully instructed in their duty towards God and your Ma
jesty ? On the contrary, what bred the rebeUion in the
north ? Was it not Papistry and ignorance of -God's word,
. through want of often preaching ? And in the time of that
rebellion, were not all men, of aU states, that made profes
sion of the Gospel, most ready to offer their lives for your
defence? Insomuch that one poor parish in Yorkshire,
which by continual preaching had been better instructed
Halifax, than the rest, (Halifax I mean,) was ready to bring three
or four thousand hable men into the field to serve you
against the said rebels. How can your Majesty have a
more lively tryal and experience of the contrary effects of
much preaching, and of little or no preaching ? The one
working most faithful obedience, and the otlier most un
natural disobedience and rebeUion.
But it is thought o£ some, that many are admitted to
preach, and few be hable to do it well. That unable preach
ers be removed is very requisite, if ability and sufficiency
- may be rightly weighed and judged: and therein I trust
as much is, and shall be done, as can be ; for both I, for

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 563
mine own part, (let it be spoken without any ostentation,) BOOK
am very careful in allowing such preachers only, as be.

hable and sufficient to be preachers, both for their know-Jhe Arcb-
ledg in the Scriptures, and also for testimony of their good fta what r
life and conversation. And besides that, I have given very £[fach!;rs be
great charge to the rest of my brethren, the Bishops of this
province, to do the like. We admit no man to the office, <
that either professeth Papistry or Puritanism. Generally 78
the Graduats of the University are only admitted to be
preachers, unless it be some few which have excellent gifts
of knowledg in the Scriptures, joyned with good utterance
and godly perswasion. I myself procured above forty ^
learned preachers and Graduates within less than six years
to be placed within the dioces of York, besides those I
found there; and there I have left them. The fruits of
whose travel in preaching, your Majesty is like to reap
daUy, by most assured, dutiful obedience of your subjects
in those parts.
But indeed this age judge th very hardly, and nothing
indifferently of the abihtie of preachers of our time ; judg
ing few or none in their opinion to be hable. Which hard
judgment groweth upon divers evil dispositions of men.
St. Paul doth commend the preaching of Christ crucified,
absque eminentid sermonis, i. e. " without excellency of 1 Cor. i.
" speech." But in our time many have so delicate ears,
that no preaching can satisfie them, unless it be sawced with
much finess and exornation of speech: which the same
Apostle utterly condemneth, and giveth this reason, Ne
evacueter crux Christi, i. e. " Lest the cross of Christ be
" made of none effect"
Some there be also that are mislikers of the godly reform
ation in reUgion now established ; wishing indeed that there
were no preachers at all ; and so by depraving the Ministers
impugne reUgion, non aperto marte, sed cunicuUs, i. e. " not
"by open opposition, but by secret undermining." Much
like to the Popish Bishops in your father's time, who would
have had the EngUsh translation of the Bible called in, as
oo2

564 AN APPENDIX
BOOK evU translated; and the new translating thereof to have
IL been committed to themselves; which they never intended
to perform.
A number there is, (and that is exceeding great,) whereof
some are altogether worldly minded, and only bent covet
ously to gather worldly goods and possessions; serving
Mammon, and not God. And another great sum have given
over themselves to aU carnal, vain, dissolute, and lascivious
2 Tim. iii. life, voluptatis amatores, magis quam Dei, i. e. "/lovers
Eph. iv. " of pleasure rather than God :" et qui semetipsos dedide-
runt ad patrandum omnem immunditiam cum aviditate ;
Psal. cxix. i. e. " and who have given over themselves to commit all
" uncleanness with greediness :" and because the preach
ing of God's word, which to all Christian consciences is
sweet and delectable, is to them (having cauteriatas con-
i Tim. iv. scientias, i. e. " consciences seared") bitter and grievous.
Ps'ai.cxix. F°r5 as St. Ambrose saith, Quomodo possunt verba Dei dul-
cia esse infaucibus tuis, in quibus est amaritudo nequitia?
i. e. " How can the word of God be sweet in his mouth,
" in which is the bitterness of sin?" Therefore they wish
also, that there were no preachers at all. But because they
dare not directly condemn the office of preaching, so ex
pressly commanded by God's word, (for that were open
blasphemy,) they turn themselves altogether ; and with the
same meaning as the other do, to take exceptions agamst
the persons of them that be admitted to preach.
79 ^ut God forbid, Madam, that you should open your
ears to any of these wicked perswasions ; or any way go
about to diminish the preaching of Christ's Gospel: for
Prov. xxix. that would ruinate altogether at the length. Quum defe-
cerit prqphetia, dissipabitur populus, i. e. " When pro-
" phesie shall faU, the people shall perish," saith Salomon.
Reading the Now where it is thought, that the reading of the godly
and preach- HomUies, set forth by publique authority, may suffice, I
p°red.m" continue OI* the same mind I was when I attended last
upon your Majesty. The reading of the HomUies hath his
commoditie; but is nothing comparable to the office of

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 565
preaching. The godly preacher is termed in the Gospel, BOOK
fidelis servus ct prudens, qui novit famulitio Domini ci-

bum demensum dare in tempore; i. e. " a faithful servant, Matth. xxiv.
" who knoweth how to give his Lord's family their appor-
" tioned food in season." Who can apply his speech accord
ing to the diversity of times, places, and hearers; which
cannot be done in homUies: exhortations, reprehensions,
and persuasions, are uttered with more affection, to the
moving of the hearers, in sermons than in homilies. Be
sides, homUies were devised by the godly Bishops in your
brother's time, only to supply necessity, for want of preach
ers ; and are by the statute not to be preferred, but to give
place to sermons, whensoever they may be had ; and were
never thought in themsdves alone to contain sufficient
instruction for the Church of England. For it was then Appropri-
found, as it is found now, that this Church of England trtTJut™-
hath been by appropriations, and that not without sacri- criiege.
lege, spotted of the Uvings, which at the first were ap
pointed to the office of preaching and teaching. Which ap
propriations were first annexed to abbies ; and after came
to the Crown; and now are dispersed to private men's
possessions, without hope to reduce the same to the original
institution. So as at this day, in mine opinion, where one
Church is able to yield sufficient living for a learned
preacher, there are at the least seven churches unable to do
the same : and in many parishes of your realm, where there
be seven or eight hundred souls, (the more is the pity,)
there are not eight pounds a year reserved for a Minister.
In such parishes, it is not possible to place able preachers,
for want of convenient stipend. If every flock might have
a preaching Pastor, which is rather to be wished than hoped
for, then were reading of homilies altogether unnecessary.
But to supply that want of preaching of God's word, which
is the food of the soul, growing upon the necessities afore
mentioned, both in your brother's time, and in your time,
certain godly homUies have been devised, that the people
should not be altogether destitute of instruction: for.it is
an old and true proverb, Better half a loaf than no bread.
oo3

566 AN APPENDIX
BOOK Now for the second point, which is concerning the
II- learned exercise and conference amongst the Ministers of
Secunda the Church ; I have consulted with divers of my brethren,
cemingCthe" the Bishops, by letters ; who think the same as I do, ziiz.
exercises. a thing profitable to the Church, and therefore expedient
to be continued. And I trust your Majesty wUl think the
Uke, when your Highness shall be informed of the manner
80 and order thereof; what authority it hath of the Scrip
tures; what commodity it bringeth with it; and what in-
commodities wUl follow, if it be clear taken away.
An account The authors of this exercise are the Bishops of the dio-
cfses.6 eXCr" ces where the same is used ; who both by the law of God,
and by the Canons and Constitutions of the Church now in
force, have authority to appoint exercises to their inferior
Ministers, for encrease of learning and knowledge in the
Scriptures, as to them seemeth most expedient: for that
pertaineth ad disciplinam Clericalem, i. e. " to the dis-
" cipline of Ministers." The times appointed for the as
sembly is once a month, or once in twelve or fifteen days,
at the discretion of the Ordinary. The time of the exercise
is two hours : the place, the church of the town appointed
for the assembly. The matter intreated of is as foUoweth.
Some text of Scripture, before appointed to be spoken of,
is interpreted in this order: First, The occasion of the
place is shewed. Secondly, The end. Thirdly, The proper
sense ofthe place. Fourthly, The propriety of the words:
and those that be learned in the tongues shewing the di
versities of interpretations. Fifthly, Where the Uke phrases
are used in the Scriptures, Sixthly, Places in the Scrip
tures seeming to repunge, are reconciled. Seventhly, The
arguments of the text are opened. Eighthly, It is also de
clared, what vertues and what vices are there touched ; and
to which of the commaundments they pertain. Ninthly,
How the text hath been wrested by the adversaries, yf oc
casion so require. Tenthly, and last of all, What doctrin
of faith or manners the text doth contain. The conclusion
is, with the prayer for your Majesty, and aU estates, as is
appointed by the Book of Common Prayer, and a Psalm,

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 567
These orders foUowing are also observed in the said BOOK
exercise : First, two or three of the gravest and best learned .

Pastors are appointed of the Bishop, to moderate in every Th^ orders
assembly. No man may speak unless he be first aUowed by
the Bushop, with this proviso, that no layman be suffered to
speak at eny time. No controversie of this present time and
state shaU be moved or dealt withal. If eny attempt the
contrary, he is put to sUence by the Moderator. None
is suffered to glaunce openly or covertly at persons publick or
private ; neither yet eny one to confute another. If eny
man' utter a wrong sense of the Scripture, he is privately
admonished thereof, and better instructed by the Moderators,
and other his feUow Ministers. If eny man use immodest
speech, or irreverend gesture or behaviour, or otherwise be
suspected in lyfe, he is likewise admonished, as before. If
eny wilfuUy do break these orders, he is presented to the
Bushop, to be by bim corrected.
The ground of this, or like exercise, is of great and The ground
ancient authority. For Samuel did practise such like x Reg- x*ix-
exercises in his time, both at Naioth in Ramatha, and at ' ReS- *•
. ' 4 Reg. ii.
Bethel. So did EUzaeus at Jericho. Which studious per
sons in those days were called filii prophetarum, i. e. " the
" sons of the prophets :" that is to say, the disciples of the
prophets, that being exercised in the study and knowledge
of the Scriptures, they might be hable men to serve in
God's Church, as that time required. St. Paul also doth 8 i
make express mention, that the like in effect was used in > Cor. xiv.
the primitive Church ; and giveth rules for the order of the
same. As namely, that two or three should speak, and the
rest should keep sUence.
That exercise of the . Church in those days, St. Paul Called pro-
caUeth prophetiam, i. e. " prophede ;" and the speakers scripture.
prophetas, i. e. " prophets:" terms very odious in our days to
some, because they are not rightly understood. For in
deed prophetia in that and like places of St. Paul doth not,
as it doth sometimes, signify prediction of things to come.
Which gift is not now ordinary in the Church of God,
but signifieth there, by the consent of the best aundent
0 o4

568

AN APPENDIX

II.

1 Cor. xiv.

Acts ii.

Acts x.

BOOK writers, the interpretation and exposition of the Scriptures.
And therefore doth St. Paul attribute unto those that be
called prophetae in that chapter, doctrinam, ad adificati-
onem, exhortationem, et consolationem, i. e. " doctrine, to
" edification, exhortation, and comfort."
This gift of expounding and interpreting the Scriptures
was in St. Paul's time given to many by special miracle,
without study : so was also, by like miracle, the gift to
speak with strange tongues, which they had never learned.
But now, miracles ceasing, men must attain to the knowledge
of the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin tongues, &c. by travel
and study, God giving the increase. So must men also
attain by Uke means to the gift of expounding and inter
preting the Scriptures. And amongst other helps, nothing
is so necessary as these above named exercises and con
ferences amongst the Ministers of the Church : which in
effect are all one with the exercises of students in divinity
in the Universities; saving, that the first is done in a tongue
understood, to the more edifying of the unlearned hearers.
Cantuar. Howsoever report hath been made to your Majesty con-
Wynton. cerning these exercises, yet I and others of your Bushops,
Bathon. whose names are noted in the margent hereof, as they have
Litchfield. ii-i • .i -
Giocestren. testified unto me by their letters, having found by expenence,
c'iertreri ^at these profits and commodities following have ensued of
[Cicestren.] them : 1. The Ministers of the Church are more skilful
Meneven- an(^ ready in the Scriptures, and apter to teach their
sis, ai. Da- flocks. 2. It withdraweth them from idleness, wandering,
' gaming, &c. 3. Some, afore suspected in doctrine, are
brought hereby to open confession of the truth. 4. Igno-
of these ex- rant Ministers are driven to studie, if not for conscience, yet
ercises. for shame and fear of discipUne. 5. The opinion of laymen,
touching the idleness of the Clergy, is hereby removed.
6. Nothing by experience beateth down Popery more
than that Ministers (as some of my brethren do certifie)
grow to such a good knowledg by means of these exercises,
that where afore were not three able preachers, now are
thirty, meet to preach at St. Paul's Cross ; and forty or
fifty besides, able to instruct their own cures. So as, it is

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 569
found by experience the best means to encrease knowledg BOOK
in the simple, and to continue it in the learned. Only '

backward men in religion, and contemners of learning in
the countries abroad, do fret against it: which in truth
doth the more commend it. The dissolution of it would 8 2
breed triumph to the adversaries, and great sorrow and
grief unto the favourers of religion. Contrary to the
counsel of Ezekiel, who saith, Cor justi non est contristan- Ezek. xiii,
dum ; i. e. " The heart of the righteous must not be made 1B'
" sad." And although some few have abused this good and
necessary exercise, there is no reason that the mahce of a
few should prejudice all.
Abuses may be reformed, and that which is good may Abuses of
remain. Neither is there any just cause of offence to be
taken, yf divers men make divers senses of one sentence of
Scripture ; so that aU the senses be good and agreeable to
the analogic and proportion of faith : for otherwise we
must needs condemn all the ancient Fathers and Doctors of
the Church, who most commonly expound one and the same
text of Scripture diyersly ; and yet all to the good of the
Church. Therefore doth St. BasU compare the Scripture to
a weU ; out of which, the more a man draweth, the better
and sweeter is the water.
. I trust, when your Majesty hath considered and well Epilogus se-
weighed the premisses, you wUl rest satisfied, and judge ^° ffi var~
that no such inconveniencies can grow of these exercises, as
you have been informed, but rather the clean contrary.
And for my own part, because I am very well assured, both
by reasons and arguments taken out of the holy Scriptures,
and by experience, (the most certain seal of sure know
ledg,) that the said exercises, for the interpretation and ex- He refuses
position of the Scriptures, and for exhortation and comfort the™P(a_er-
drawn out of the same, are both profitable to encrease cises.
knowledg among the Ministers, and tendeth to the edify
ing of the hearers, I am forced, with aU humility, and yet
plainly, to profess, that I cannot with safe conscience, and
without the offence of the majesty of God, give my assent
to the. suppressing of the said exercises : much less can I

570 AN APPENDIX
BOOK send out any injunction for the utter and universal subver-
u- sion of the same. I say with St. Paul, / have no power to
2 Cor. x. destroy, but only to edifie ; and with the same Apostle, I
O pEpis™- can d° nothing against the truth, but for ihe truth.
pus verfe If it be your Majesty's pleasure, for this or any other
pos o ic . cause^ to remove me out 0f this place, I will, with aU hu
mility, yield thereunto, and render again to your Majesty
that I received of the same. I consider with myself, Qudd
Heb. x. horrendum est incidere in manus Dei viventis, i. e. " That
" it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God."
Cyprian. I consider also, Quod qui facit contra conscientiam (divinis
o ! Hpmo jurious nixam) cedificat ad gehennam, i. e. " That he who
vere divi- " ... . ,. _> _-i i
nus. " acts against his conscience, (resting upon the laws of God,)
Matth. xvi. " edifies to hell." And what should I winn, 'f I gayned (I
will not say a bushoprick, but) ihe whole world, and hse mine
own soul ?
His advice Bear with me, I beseech you, Madam, if I chuse rather
Queen. to offend your earthly Majesty, than to offend the heavenly
majesty of God. And now being sorry, that I have been
so long and tedious to your Majesty,T wiU draw to an end,
most humbly praying the same, well to consider these two
short petitions following.
83 The first is, that you would refer aU these ecclesiastical
Prima pe- matters which touch religion, or the doctrine and discipUne
of the Church, unto the Bishops and Divines of your realm ;
according to the example of all godly Christian emperors
and princes of all ages. For indeed they are things to be
judged, (as an ancient Father writeth,) in ecclesia, seu synodo,
non in palatio, i. e. " in the church, or a synod, not in
" a palace." When your Majesty hath questions of the laws
of your realm, you do not decide the same in your Court,
but send them to your judges to be determined. Likewise
for doubts in matters of doctrine or discipline ofthe Church,
the ordinary way is to refer the decision of the same to the
Bishops, and other head Ministers of the Church.
AdTheodo- Ambrose to Theodosius useth these words, Si de causis
sium, Epist. ....
29. pecuniarns comites tuos consuhs, quanto magis in causa re
ligionis sacerdotes Domini, aquum est consulas ? i. e. " If

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 571
" in matters of mony you consult with your earls, how much BOOK
" more is it fit you consult with the Lord's Priests in the .

" cause of religion?" And hkewise the same Father to the good
Emperor Valentinianus, Si defide corferendum est, Sacer- Epist. 82.
datum debet esse ista collatio ; sicut factum est sub Constan
tino augustce memoriae principe : qui nullas leges anti
preemisit, quhm liberum dedit judicium Sacerdotibus ; i. e.
" If we confer about faith, the conference ought to be left to
" the Priests ; as it was done under Constantine, a prince of
" most honourable memory ; who set forth no laws, before he
" had left them to the free judgment of the Priests." And
in the same place the same Father saith, that Constantius
the Emperor, son to the said Constantine the Great, began
weU, by reason he foUowed his father's steps at the first ;
but ended iU, because he took upon him defide intra pala-
tium judicare, i. e. " to judge of faith within the palace,"
(for so be the words of Ambrose,) and thereby feU into
Arianism ; a terrible example.
The said Ambrose, so much commended in all histories
for a godly Bishop, goeth yet farther, and writeth to the
same Emperor in this form, Si docendus est Episcopus a ibid
laico, quid sequatur ? Laicus ergo disputet, et Episcopus
audiat ; Episcopus discat a laico. At certe, si vel Scriptu
rarum seriem divinarum, vel Vetera tempora retraciemus,
quis est qui abnuat, in causa fidei, in causa, inquam, fidei,
Episcopos solere de Imperatoribus Christianis, non Impe-
ratores de Episcopis judicare ? i. e. " If a Bishop be to be
" taught by a layman, what foUows ? Let the layman then
" dispute, and the Bishop hear : let the Bishop learn of the
" layman. But certainly, if we have recourse either to the
" order of the holy Scriptures, or to ancient times, who is
" there that can deny, that in the cause of faith, I say, in
" the cause of faith, Bishops were wont to judge concerning
" Christian Emperors, not Emperors of Bishops ?" Would
to God your Majesty would foUow this ordinary course,
you should procure to yourself much quietness of mind,
better please God, avoid many offences, and the Church

572 AN APPENDIX
BOOK should be more quietly and peaceably governed, much to
IIj your comfort, and the commodity of your realm.
84 The second petition I have to make to your Majesty is
Secunda pe- tms ; that, when you deal in matters of faith and reUgion, or
matters that touch the Church of Christ, which is his
spouse, bought with so dear a price, you would not use to
pronounce too resolutely and peremptortty, quasi ex authori-
tate, as ye may do in civU and extern matters : but always
remember that in God's causes, the wtti of God (and not
the wiU of any earthly creature) is to take place. It is the
antichristian voice of the Pope, Sic voh, sicjubeo ; stetpro
ratione voluntas ; i. e. " So I wUl have it ; so I command :
"let my wUl stand for a reason." In God's matters, all
princes ought to bow their scepters to the Son of God, and to
ask counsel at his mouth, what they ought to do. David
exhorteth aU kings and rulers to serve God with fear and
trembling.
Theodoret. Remember, Madam, that you are a mortal creature.
Hn'rb " Look not only (as was said to Theodosius) upon the
cap. 8. " purple and princely array, wherewith ye are apparelled,
" but consider withal, what is that that is covered therewith.
" Is it not flesh and bloud ? Is it not dust and ashes ? Is it
" not a corruptible body, which must return to his earth
" again, God knows how soon ?" Must not you also one
2 Cor. v. day appear ante tremendum tribunal crucifixi, ut recipias
ibi, prout gesseris in corpore, sive bonum sive malum ? i. e.
" before the fearful judgment-seat of the crucified [Jesus,]
" to receive there according as you have done in the body,
" whether it be good or evil ?"
Psal. ixxvi. And although ye are a mighty Prince, yet remember
that he which dweUeth in heaven is mightier. He is, as
the Psalmist saith, terribilis, et is qui aufert spiritum prin-
dpum terribilis super omnes reges terrce ; i. e. " terrible,
" and he who taketh away the spirit of princes, and is ter-
" rible above aU the kings of the earth."
Wherefore I do beseech you, Madam, in visceribus
Christi, when you deal in these religious causes, set the

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 573
majesty of God before your eyes, laying tdl earthly majesty BOOK
aside ; determine with yourself to obey his voice, and with IL
ah humility say unto him, Non mea, sed tua voluntas fiat ;
i. e. " Not mine, but thy wiU be done." God hath blessed
you with great fehcity in your reign, now many years;
beware you do not impute the same to your own deserts or
policy, but give God the glory. And as to instruments
and means, impute your said felicity, first, to the good
ness of the cause which ye have set forth ; I mean, Christ's
true reUgion ; and, secondly, to the sighs and groanings of
the godly in their fervent prayer to God for you. Which
have hitherto, as it were, tyed and bound the hands of God,_
that he could not pour out his plagues upon you and your
people, most justly deserved. '
Take heed, that ye never once think of declining from 2 Parai.
God, lest that be verified of you, which is written of Ozeas, xxlT-
[Joash,] who continued a prince of good and godly govern
ment for many years together ; and afterwards, cum robo-
raius esset, (saith the text,) elevatum est cor ejus in interi
tum suum, et neglexit Dominum ; i. e. " when he was
" strengthened, his heart was lifted up to his destruction,
"and he regarded not the Lord." Ye have done many
things weU, but except ye persevere to the end, ye cannot
be blessed. For if ye turn from God, then God wiU turn 85
away his merciful countenance from you. And what re
maineth then to be looked for, but only a terrible expecta^.
tion of God's judgments, and an heaping up wrath against Heb. x.
the day qf wrath !
But I trust in God, your Majesty will always humble ,
yourself under his mighty hand, and go forward in the
zelous setting forth of God's true religion, always yielding
due obedience and reverence to the word of God, the onley
rule of faith and reUgion. And if ye so do, although God
hath just cause many ways to be angry with you and us for
our unfaithfulness, yet I doubt nothing, but that for his
own name's sake, and for his own glory sake, he wUl still
hold his merciful hand over us, shield and protect us under
the shadow of his wings, as he hath done hitherto.

574 AN APPENDIX
BOOK I beseech God our heavenly Father plentifully to pour
II- hia principal spirit upon you, and always to direct your
heart in his holy fear. Amen.

Number X.
The Queen to the Bishops throughout England, for the
suppressing the exercise called Prophecying, and any
other rites and ceremonies but what are prescribed by
the laws.
Cotton ii- RIGHT reverend father in God, we grete you well.
Ck7Patra, We hear to our great grief, that in sundry parts of our
F' 2' realm there are no small numbers of persons presuming to
be teachers and preachers of the Church, (though neither
lawfuUy thereunto called, nor yet fit for the same,) which,
contrary to our laws estabUshed for the pubhc divine ser
vice of Almighty God, and the administration of his holy
Sacraments within this Church of England, do daily devise,
imagine, propound, and put in execution, sundry new rites
and forms in the Church, as weU by their unordinate preach
ing, readings, and ministering the Sacraments, as by pro
curing unlawfully of assemblies, and great number of our
people out of their ordinary parishes, and from places far
distant, (and that also some of our subjects of good caUing,
though therein not weU advised,) to be hearers of their dis
putations, and new devised opinions, upon points of divi
nity, far unmeet for vulgar people : which manner of inno
vation they in some places term prophecyings, and in some
other places exercises. By which manner of assemblies
great numbers of our people, especiaUy the vulgar sort,
meet to be otherwise occupied with honest labour for their
Uving, are brought to idleness, and seduced ; and in man
ner schismatically divided among themselves into variety of
' dangerpus opinions, not only in towns and parishes, but
even in some families, and manifestly thereby encouraged to
86 the violation of our laws, and to the breach of common order,

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 575
and finally to the offence of all our quiet subjects, that BOOK
desire to Uve and serve God according to the uniform orders u'
estabUshed in the Church : whereof the sequel cannot be but
overdangerous to be suffered.
Wherefore considering it should be the duty of the Bu-
shops, being the principal ordinary officers in the Church of
God, as you are one, to see these disorders (against the
honour of God and quietness of the Church) reformed ; and
that we see that by the encrease of these, through sufferance,
great danger may ensue, even to the decay of the Christian
faith, whereof we are by God appointed the defender ; beside
the otlier great inconveniencies, to the disturbance of our
peaceable government ; We therefore, according to the au
thority we have, do charge and command you, as the Bu
shop of that dioces, with aU manner of diligence, to take
order through your dioces, as weU in places exempt as
otherwise, that no manner of pubhck and divine service, nor
other form of administration of the holy Sacraments, nor.
any other rites and ceremonies be in any sort used in the
Church, but directly according to the orders established by
our laws. Neither that any manner of person be suffered
within your dioces to preach, teach, read, or exercise any
function in the Church, but such as shall be lawfuUy ap
proved and Ucensed, as persons, able for their knowledg,
and conformable to the ministry in the rites and ceremonies
of this Church of England. And where there shall not be
sufficient able persons for learning in any cures, to preach
or instruct their cures, as were requisite, there shall you
Umit the Curats to read the pubhck HomUies according
to the injunctions heretofore by us given for like cases.
And furthermore, considering for the great abuses that
have been in sundry places of our realm, by reason of the
aforesaid assembhes, caUed exercises ; and for that the same
are not, nor have not been appointed nor warranted by us
or by our laws; We wUl, and straitly charge you, that you
do cause the same forthwith to cease, and not to be used ;
but if any shall attempt, or continue, or renew the same,
we wttl you not only to commit them unto prison, as main-

576 AN APPENDIX
BOOK tainers of disorders, but also to advise us, or our Council, of
the names and qualities of them, and of their maintainers
and abetters. That thereupon, for better example, their pu
nishment may be made more sharp for their reformation.
And in these things we charge you to be careftd and vi-
gUant, as, by your negUgehce, if we should hear of any per
son attempting to offend in the premisses without your cor
rection or information to us, we be not forced to make some
example in reforming of you according to your deserts.
Given under our signet at our manor of Green
wich, the viith day of May 1577. In the xixth
year of our reign.

87 Number XI.
Arguments to be considered, whether a several commission
be expedient for passing faculties within the realm qf
Ireland ; and no longer to be granted from the Archbi
shop qf Canterbury.
Cott. libra- I. AT such time as the authority of the Bushop of Rome
tra, F°l*~ was utterly abolished within her Majesty's dominions, for
granting the said faculties, from whom only within Christen
dom they passed before that time, a very strait and precise
form was thought convenient to the Parliament holden in
England, for granting the said faculties in any her Majesty's
dominions : which was by the Archbishop of Canterbury
only. Of whom special choice was made by the said ParUa
ment for that purpose.
II. Neither was it thought inconvenient, that where, as
weU out of all other realms and countries before, as out of
these her Majesty's dominions of England and Ireland,
travail was made to Rome, for the said faculties, her Ma
jesty's subjects of both her said realms should procure fa-
culties of the Archbishop of Canterbury, resiant within this
her realm of England.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 577
III. And therefore one special reason may be gathered, BOOK
that forasmuch as faculties and dispensations against tbe
common law ecclesiastical are of their own nature odious
and sparingly to be graunted, therefore the Parliament
thought it not convenient to have them pass from divers
men's hands. And if her Majesty's subjects of Ireland
should from thenceforth procure their faculties out of Eng
land, whereas before they had them at Rome, it was taken
a good change, made for the ease of her Majesty's subjects
in both the said lands. And that as things pass out of
England to her Majesty's subjects in Ireland by common
messengers, without the parties special travatt, so might
faculties, upon the commendation of the Ordinary of the
place where the suitors dwell, be sent into Ireland, without
the travaU of those that sued for the same.
IV. Whereupon, forasmuch as by the said Parliament
holden in England, the authority was solely committed to
the Archbishop of Canterbury, and his successors only, for
the time being, in the rates and taxations of the archbi
shoprics and bishoprics of the said realm, for first-fruits,
tenths, and subsidies, paid to her Majestie ; the profit of
faculties was taxed to the said Archbishop of Canterbury,
as having authority to pass the same, as weU in Ireland as
England. And so remaineth at this present taxed above the
value that shaU come unto him, if a several commission be
graunted for Ireland.
V. And therefore as it should seem, though in the Parlia
ment holden at Dublin, in the 28th of Hemy VIII. being
three years after the ParUament holden in England, a
clause in the Act of Faculties was then added by way of pro- 8 8
vision, that if at any tune it should be thought good to the
King, his heirs and successors, to appoint another to exercise
the office of Faculties there, the said person, or persons,
so appointed by the King, his heirs and successors, should
have the like authority in Ireland, as the Archbishop of
Canterbury hath either in Ireland or England. Yet hath it
not hitherto, since the making the said Act, been thought ne
cessary or expedient, that any such other commission should
rp

578

AN APPENDIX

BOOK
II.
The words
in the
crotchets
scratched out inthe
copy.

Scratchedout in the
copy.

have been appointed within the said realm of Ireland, until
that Dr. Ackworth, who was put from his livings here in
England for his inordinate life, and Mr. Garvey [who,
being neither in Orders of the ministry, nor Doctor of Law, is
a person disaUowed] for their own private lucre and gain,
rather than for the commodity of the Church, or the country
of Ireland, have sought to have this commission for the said
realm. VI. And if that shaU continue, or rather be graunted, it is
also to be considered, whether it be convenient that her
Majesty's subjects in Ireland shall have Uberty to procure
faculties in two places : so as any one, upon due examination
of the cause, or quality of the person, being denied for his
unworthiness in one place, may not nevertheless [by friends
and rewards] procure his faculty in another. For though
such commission be graunted particularly in Ireland, yet
doth the authority of the Archbishop of Canterbury continue
for graunting faculties in Ireland, as well by the Act of Par
liament made in Ireland, as in England. Neither can it be
restrained without particular injury done to the see, being
by that occasion charged with greater first-fruits, tenths, and
subsidies, to her Majesty.
VII. One matter among others is also to be considered,
whether it be not better to have faculties so pass to her
Majesty's subjects of Ireland, as worthy men only upon
commendation of their Ordinary may have them from hence;
or as well unworthy as worthy confusedly from these Com
missioners, who pretend the greatest reason oftheir commis
sion to be the Prince's commodity, in passing great numbers
of faculties.
VIII. For if they mean to pass no more than the Archbi
shop of Canterbury would, upon the special commendation
of the Bushops, and other wise and godly men in that realm,
then wUl not the Prince's commodity be so great by graunt
ing them, or any of them, a commisssion, as it will be by
continuing that authority only in the see of Canterbury.
For where they by their commission have a moyety of the
Prince's part, here it is wholly answered to her Majesty.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 579
So as, except they graunt more than twice so many as the book
Archbushop of Canterbury will do, the Prince's commodity IL
shaU be hundred by their commission. And if they shall
graunt more than twice so many, it is to be feared they wUl
graunt more than a good many: and so rather hurt the
Church in Ireland, than do any good.
IX. And where, peradventure it shall be said, that the
Archbushop of Canterbury hath hitherto little benefitted
the Queen's Majestie, by passing faculties in Ireland ; that 89
hath happened by his restraint. And it may be hereafter,
when it shall so please her Majestie, that the said Archbu
shop wUl either eftsones send her Master of Faculties into
Ireland, or else pass commission to some of the Bushops
there, for passing such faculties as shaU be profitable for
the Church and country to have graunted.
X. Lastly, The affection, which divers of the Irish peo
ple have rather to faculties graunted by the Pope, than
after the statutes of her Majesty's realms, it is thought will
rather be encreased, when they shall see them pass in Ireland
under the names of meaner persons, or so neer at hand,
than if they be moved to have them from the Archbushop
of Canterbury, the Primate or Metropohtan of England.
For so much do they more esteem the Pope's faculties, as
they are procured far off, under a large and ample title.

Number XII.
A Discourse concerning prophesying from 1 Cor. xiv. 29.
Prophetae duo aut tres loquantur, &c. Let the prophets
speak two or three, and let the others judge.
1. PROPHETIAM hoc loco cum Petro Martyre, &c. mss. Ce-
I assert with Peter Martyr and others, that prophesy p^rt. in
in this place is not simply and barely to be taken for the i Cor. xiv.
foretelling of things to come, since St. Paul attributeth to it Rom', xii, e.
edification, exhortation, consolation. In the discussing of
which things, that of the Apostle is to be held fast in
pp2

580 AN APPENDIX
BOOK the first place, that we do not stray from the analogy of
_____ _ faith.

2. If it be asked, in what place and time the Apostle
would, that these two or three prophets speak, he answered
1 Cor. xiv. before, viz. As often as the congregation comes together.
Whence it appears, that it is not a private, but a pubUc ex
ercise of the Ministers ; nor, that it ought to be done in a
Corner, but in the sight and light of the whole Church.
But on what days the people and prophets should come
together in one place, that shaU be left to the discretion of
Ver. 26. the Church : yet so, that in appointing the days, chief ac
count be had to the Church's edification. But on Sabbath
days, such assemblies cannot be without very great incon-
veniency to the Church, while the pastors and teachers
should be called away from feeding their own flocks of
sheep and lambs : who are chiefly to be attended on that
seventh day, according to the apostolical precept of St.
Peter, prescribed to all Elders, whose office it is to labour in
P. Martyr the word and doctrine. Feed, (saith Peter) as much as lies
xhr. 3i°.r- ™ y°u> the flock qf God, that dependeth on you, Peter
Martyr complains, that the Church hath lost such ecclesias
tical assembhes to its very great dammage, " where (saith
" he) the sacred Scriptures and the disciphn of the Church
" might be treated of in common."
90 3. As to the persons, to whom the power of speaking
hath been granted, they ought to be prophets. Let the pro
phets (saith he) speak. Therefore, before any taketh on him
a turn of speaking in the Church, it is necessary that he be
chosen into the rank of prophets.
4. And, as it is not granted to any in a prophetical man
ner to speak in the Church, so neither to judge. Therefore,
in this tryal and censure of the prophets, I think none are
to be appointed censors and judges, but prophets; that
the whole action of judging, as weU as speaking, be altoge
ther prophetical. Moreover, so I interpret the words of the
Apostle, where he saith, Let the rest judge ; that is, the rest
of the prophets. And that this is the sense of the Aposde,
appears from the Apostle himself. The spirits qfthe pro-

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 581
phets (saith he) are subject. To whom? To the prophets: book
so that the Apostle seems indeed to me, to have put an open "'
distinction between the speaker and the hearers ; that is,
between the prophets and the rest of the people.
5. Concerning the number of them that speak, the Apostle
doth not so strictly command, concerning two or three, but
that if occasion require, and a fuller and plainer revelation
shall be given to any prophet sitting by, any fourth person
may add his opinion. For revdation is not always taken
for an instinct of the Holy Spirit to foretel things to come ;
(which kind of revelations was almost peculiar to that time';)
but for the ordinary and larger gift of searching out the
more abstruse and hidden places of the holy Scriptures.
For what else is the sense of this very word revele, if we
look to the etymology of the word, than to uncover that
which is covered, and to unfold that which vailed ? In which 2 Thes. ii. 3.
sense the Apostle writeth, that Antichrist shall be revealed;
that is, by the preaching of the Gospel, the vizzard of god
liness, whereby his wickedness was a great while covered,
shall be taken off from him, that it shaU appear to all the
world, how deformed the prince of darkness is. And of this
ordinary revelation of the Spirit the Apostle speaks in 1 Cor.
Ui. 13. PhU. Ui. 15.
6. But for many of the prophets sitting by it cannot be
that they all speak together at one time : yet one by one,
saith the Apostle ; that is, successively and by turns, aU they
who are inspired by a prophetic spirit, and whom it shaU
seem good to the Priests and Bishops to assign this office,
may prophesy. By this means tlie Holy Spirit by the Apos
tle most wisely would have peace and good order in the
Church provided for; that none might justly complain
that he was excluded, and not aUowed the hberty of speak
ing ; nor yet place given to any fanatical and giddy spirit
to intrude itself, and to disturb the Church's order.
But some perhaps wUl think much, that the rest of the
Christian people be excluded, and their mouths be wholly
shut up, as though they were altogether destitute both of
judgment and speech, and all spiritual gifts. When as yet
pp3

582

AN APPENDIX

book such is the liberty of the Holy Spirit, that it breathes where
"• jt will, and peculiarly distributes to every one as it wUl.
gl We answer, that none is quite shut out from this ordinary
gift of prophesying in the Church, unless women, to whom
it is a base thing to speak in a weU-constituted Church.
But if any of the common people be so instructed by the
gift of the Holy Spirit, as that he can dextrously and faith
fully interpret the Scriptures, and in the judgment of the
other prophets shaU be esteemed worthy to speak in the con
gregation in his turn, this man now shall not be esteemed
for a mere plebeian or layman, (as they commonly speak,)
although he be not admitted to the office of a teacher or
pastor in the Church, but for a prophet in this behalf.
And this is that order, that form of prophesying, as far
1 Cor. xiv. as I apprehend, which the Apostle, as a skilful workman,
33" had heretofore prescribed to att the Churches of the saints.
Whether 8. But now let us dUigently examine, whether any neces-

this ancient • .

bsity lyeth now-a^days upon the Churches of Christians, to
ought to be take up again the same order, (although long intermitted,
agtin inP and ty the malice of Satan laid asleep, and plainly buried,)
the church. an(j perpetuaUy henceforth to observe it. With so great re
verence I embrace the Apostle's rules of prophesying layd
down in this place, that I subscribe to them not as ordinances
of men, but plainly as the commands of God: whereof
God himself is the Author and Lawgiver, the Apostle the
preacher only, and writer. Therefore the Apostle would
fence and fortify this same form of interpreting the Scrip
tures, so profitable and necessary to the Churches of the
saints, not only with his own authority, but with God's,
Ver. 37. that it might be transmitted over even to posterity. If any
(saith the Apostle) seem to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him
acknowledge concerning the things I write, that they are
the Lord's commands. Therefore, where it is said by the
Apostle, Let two or three prophets speak; let us acknowledge
the voice not of an Apostle, but of the Lord commanding.
And let us not think it, but believe it to be commanded ;
not to the Corinthians only, but also to aU Christians, espe
cially since the Apostle writeth, that he prescribed the same

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 583
order oi prophesying to all the Churches of the saints which BOOK
he had planted. Moreover, the Apostle evinceth die neces- '
sity of an ecclesiastical meeting, not to be less than that of
edification, exhortation, and comfort, which ought to be per
petual in the Churches, since it seemed good to St. Paul to
annex these three things to prophesy, as the effects thereof.
Now the Apostle would signify, as it. were in one word, the
profit of this prophetical exercise, when he saith, that this
form of interpreting the Scriptures by many Ministers suc
ceeding one another, was prescribed to this end, ihat allver. 31.
(not the people only, but also the very pastors and teach
ers) might learn. And by this means also it shall best come
to pass, that the proficiency of the prophets may be mani- 2 Tim. iv. 3.
fest to all.
9. WhUe we assert these things truly, and hold them sin
cerely, we do not condemn the other evangeUcal Churches,
but we do most ardently wish for their proficiency and per
fection in the Lord ; and we pray daUy, that those who are
set over the Churches of Christ to feed and govern them,
may study yet more and more to excel, to the edification of
the Churches. But if stiU the chief men of this Church go 02
on whoUy to destroy the coUeges of the prophets, which the
Holy Ghost hath endeavoured to build up by the ministry
of holy men, let the prophets and spiritual judge, that is,
all godly learned men, if this be not to go backward rather
than forward in the way of the Gospel, et deficere potius
quam prqficere, i. e. and to grow worse rather than better.
Which how dangerous it is after so many years living un
der the Gospel, and how odious in the sight of the Lord,
if any knows not, let him consult the prophets for this mat
ter. But by name I wUl dte one instead of many, even Je
remiah. Who, (saith he) will pity thee, O Jerusalem? and Jer. xv. 6, 6.
wlio wiU condole with thee ? And who will depart to petition
for thy peace? Thou hast forsaken me, saith the Lord;
thou art gone away backward. For this I will stretch out
my hand upon thee, to destroy thee. I am weary so often qf
repenting. v p 4

584 AN APPENDIX

B°i°K Number XIII.

The Lords of the Queen's Council to the Archbishop, con
cerning a libel printed against her marriage with Mon-,
sieur, ihe French King's Brother.
orind. AFTER our right harty commendations to your good
Regist. Lordship ; you shaU understand, how of late hath been im
printed within the city of London, a certain hbel, entitled,
The Gaping Gulph. Wherein the author, under the pre
tence of misliking of some dealings treated of between her
Majesty and the Duke of Anjou, the French King's bro
ther, in very deed seemeth to go about to draw her Ma
jesty's subjects into some mistrust and doubt of her High
ness's said actions ; as though thereby some alteration were
like to ensue ; especially in reUgion, which her Highness
hath heretofore estabUshed and maintained, and is fully de
termined, with the assistance of God's goodness and grace,
to uphold and maintain during her life ; yea, and even
with the hazard of her own person: whose constancy in
that behalf cannot in reason be catted in question, if with
thankfulness it be thought on, how her Majesty hitherto,
for the maintenance of the same, hath wiUingly sustained
the maUce of the great and mighty Princes, her neighbours:
as one that whoUy dependeth on God's providence, with as
surance, that so long as she shall continue a nurse to the
Church, she E_haU never lack for merciful assistance.
Notwithstanding, forasmuch as we know, that divers of
the said books have been seditiously cast abroad and dis
persed in sundry places of this realm ; and have good occa
sion to think the same hath been done within your Lord
ship's diocese : by the reading whereof, her Majesty's good
subjects, specially those of the Clergy, may perhaps by over-
light credit, upon vain suspicions and presumptions, be in-
93 duced to think and speak otherwise of her Majesty's doings,
than either they have cause to do, or it becometh dutiful
and obedient subjects; her Majesty, for the removing of aU
such doubts as may be conceived in that behalf, and the
better confirming of her faithful servants in such a good

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 585
opinion of her Highness, as both her doings and govern- BOOK
ment over them (the Uke whereof never happened within II-
this realm) have deserved; and appertaineth before God
and men unto their duties ; hath at this present caused a
proclamation to be made, printed, and pubUshed, which we
send your Lordship herewith. Upon the receipt whereof,
her Majesty's pleasure is, that, with as much speed as you
conveniently may, you should assemble the special noted
preachers, and other ecclesiastical persons of good caUing
within your dioces, and upon the reading of the said pro
clamation, to signifie unto them her Highness's constant and
firm determination to maintain the state of religion without
any alteration or chaunge, in such sort as hitherto she hath
done ; and that as heretofore she could not, by any perswa,-
sion or practice of sundry adversaries, be brought to alter
or chaunge the same, so now much less her meaning is at
this present, by any treaty with the said Duke, to do the
Uke. Who hath heretofore shewed himself a friend to those
of the reUgion, even with the hazard of his estate and life :
a thing notoriously known, though by another of the libels
it be otherwise untruly given out; and doth deserve, in re
spect of the honour he did of late to her Majesty, in vouchsaf
ing to come and see her in such a kind and confident manner,
without respect of the peril he did expose himself to in the
Said voyage, both by the sea and by the land, to be honoured
and esteemed of aU those that truly love her Highness.
Yee shall also admonish them, that in their sermons and
preachings they do not intermeddle with any such matter
of estate, being in very deed not incident nor appertaining
to their profession ; but commanding them to contain them
selves within the limits and bounds of their calhngs ; which
is to preach the Gospel of Christ in all purity and single
ness, without entangling and confounding themselves in se- .
cular matters, wherewith they ought to have nothing to do
at all ; but rather teach the people to be thankful towards
Almighty God for the great benefits, both of Uberty, of con
science, peace, and wealth, which they have hitherto enjoyed
by her Majesty's good means ; and to beseech him to con
tinue and encrease his blessings over us ; to the intent that,

586 AN APPENDIX
BOOK in all humbleness and obedience under her gracious govern-
ment. we may lead a quiet and Christian life : rather than,

by intermeddling in such matters impertinent to their calling,
go about to give occasion of distrust or disquietness among
the subjects of this realm. By which their unorderly deal
ings there cannot but grow great prejudice to the cause of
religion: which may be perhaps pretended, but in very
deed is Uke by such means rather to be hindred than fur
thered. And to such of the said preachers as dweU in remote
places, and cannot be present at the said assembly, you shaU
94 signifie so much by your letters. And in case any of them
shall understand, that any persons whatsoever by the said
books, or otherwise, shaU have been seduced, and carried
into any such doubt or mistrust of reUgion, or prejudice
Uke to ensue in this realm ; you shall charge them by aU
godly and Christian perswasions, to do their best endeavour
to remove all such undutiful and unnecessary conceipts;
being far contrary to her Majesty's most gracious meaning.
And in case they shall not be able so to prevail as were con
venient, but shall understand that either some other persons
shall otherwise deal in this matter, or that the people rest
not therewith satisfied ; and so shall thmk that some further
order is necessary to be taken in that behalf, you shall charge
them forthwith to give notice thereof unto you, the Ordinary.
And thereupon you, by your authority, shad caU such per
sons before you, as in whom you shaU find any cause to be
reformed. And by your information, or otherwise, correct
them in their error ; so as no farther inconvenience foUow
by such disordered behaviour.
And so requiring your Lordship, that here and there
may be no want of your ddigence, as you tender her Ma
jesty's service, and will answer to the contrary at your peril,
we bid you right hartily farewel. From Greenwich, the
5. Octob. 1579. Your Lordship's very Loving Friends,
Tho. Bromely Cane. Will. Burghley. Hunsdon. F. KnoUys.
H. Sydney. F. Walsingham. Tho. Wylson.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 587 BOOK
.Number XIV.  —

Articles delivered to the Lords from the Lower House qf
Convocation, anno 1580.
I. FIRST, that no Bishop henceforth shaU make any Min- E MSS. G.
isters, but such as shaU be of age full twenty-four years, and a mejJ '
Graduate of the University ; or, at the least, able in the
Latin tongue to yidd an account of his faith, according to
the Articles of ReUgion agreed upon in the Convocation ; and
that in such sort, that he can note the sentences of Scripture,
whereupon the truth of the said Articles is grounded. And if
any patron shaU present any Minister to any benefice, which
shall not be in this sort qualified, that it shall be lawful for
the Bishop to refuse such presentee ; and shaU not be con
strained, either by double quarel, or Quare impedit, to in
stitute any such. The Bishop that shall do contrary to tbis gg
order, upon proof thereof, to be suspended by the Archbi
shop from making of Ministers for the space of two years.
II. Item, That there shall not henceforth be used any
commutation of penance, but in rare respects : that is to say,
either for some great value or dignity of the person, or for
fear of some desperate event that wUl follow in the party
that should be put to open shame. And at such time his
penalty of money to be large, according to the abttity of the
person : and by the Ordinary, with good witnesses to be em
ployed, either to the reUef of the poor, or other necessary
and godly uses. And yet even in this respect, the party of
fending, beside such pain of mony, shaU ever make in his
parish-church some satisfaction to the congregation, by de
claring openly his repentant and sorrowful mind for such
offence committed. And here is earnestly to be desired,
that in all other respects, and towards all other persons,
there may be some more strait punishment to be assigned
by ecclesiastical Judges, for adultery, whoredom, and in
cest, than now by ecclesiastical laws they can do : whether
it be by imprisonment, joined with open penance, or other
wise.

588 AN APPENDIX
BOOK III. Item, That there be no dispensation graunted for
M' marriage without banns, but under sufficient and large
bonds, with these conditions foUowing, That afterward there
shall not appear any lawful let or impediment, by reason
of any precontract, consanguinity, affinity, or by any other
lawful means whatsoever. And, secondly, That there be not
at that present time of granting such dispensation, any suit
or plaint, quard or demaund moved or depending before
any judge ecclesiastical or temporal, for and concerning
any such lawful impediment betwixt the parties. And,
thirdly, That they proceed not to the solemnization of the
marriage without consent of parents and governours.
IV. Item, As touching dispensation for plurattty of be
nefices, we wish that none may have that privUege, but
only such as for their learning are most worthy, and best
able to discharge the same. That is, that the party at the
least be Master of Arts of four years standing, and a com
mon known preacher of good abUity ; and yet the same to
be bound to be resident at each benefice some reasonable
proportion of time.
V. Item, As touching excommunication, because it hath
been ever used by ecclesiastical judges in their juris
diction, we do find by conference, that the alteration
thereof will be joined with many difficulties, and almost by
interruption of all ecclesiastical jurisdiction, unless many
other things of bodUy punishment and coercements be
graunted unto us. Which we think in these days wiU not
only be more offensive than this is, but also, by default of
others, make our proceedings in such case utterly frustrate :
therefore, our desue is, that two or three honest persons,
well skiUed in the ecclesiastical laws, may open unto your
Honours what inconveniencies wiU foUow, and how hardly
this point wiU abide alteration.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 589 BOOK
Number XV. "•

An Argument propounded in the Convocation concerning 96
reforming the ordinary use qf Excommunication.
EXCOMMUNICATION by the law was never used, E mss. g.
nor could be used, as a punishment of any crime, saving AJ-mig.
of notorious heresie, usury, symony, pyracy, conspiracy
against the person of the Prince, of his estate, dignity, and
crown, perturbers of the common peace, and quietness of
the Church or realm, wilful murtherers, sacrilegers, per
jurers, and incorrigible and notorious committers of incest
and adultery, false witnesses and suborners thereof, violent
layers of hands upon ecclesiastical persons, demaunders of
more cured benefices than one without authority ; and such
other great and horrible crimes, which were called senten
tia canonum. Wherein, beside the particular penances that
Bishops and tiieir officers did impose, it was for more terror
provided by antient canons, that there should be a general
open denunciation of this excommunication in every cathe
dral and parish church twice in the year.
For other Ught faults there was no excommunication
permitted or used as a punishment, other than for manifest
and wilful contumacy or disobedience in not appearing,
when persons were called and summoned for a cause eccle
siastical ; or when any sentence or decree of the Bishop or
his officer, being dehberately made, was wilfully disobeyed,
or not performed.
Such wilful contumacy and disobedience to authority is
in the law accounted so great, that it was called a contempt
of that Quod est in jurisdictione extremum ; that is to say,
if the Judge cannot have appearance of the parties, or exe
cution of the judgments, he is at the wall, and can go no
farther. Of very antient time this was their manner of proceeding
in this realm, and the only means of reducing obstinate
persons to the obedience of the law. It may appear by the
antient statute or Act of Parliament in the ninth year of

590 AN APPENDIX
BOOK Edward II. that it was the old custome and usage of the
IL realm long before that time. The words are these, Si ali
qui, fyc. propter suam contumaciam manfestam excommu-
nicentur, ac post 40 dies pro eorum captione scribatur,
pretendunt se privilegiatos, et sic denegatur breve regium
pro captione corporum, responsio regis nunquam fuit nega-
tum [negata] nee negabitur infuturum.
It is to be considered, whether this manifest contumacy,
and wilful disobedience to the magistrate and authority, be
not as weU punishable, when the original cause or matter is
light, as weighty. The difference whereof doth nothing
alter the matter of the disobedience. . If for such disobe
dience it seemeth, that it is either unlawful or offensive to
use excommunication, there is great consideration and wa-
97 riness to be used in devising some other means and remedy
instead thereof, to procure obedience and execution in
causes ecclesiastical ; and that the Judge ecclesiastical may
have those means laid down with such caution, that there
by, upon pretence and colour of the reformation of this, all
jurisdiction ecclesiastical be- not utterly overthrown.
The means that were thought fit to be used instead of
excommunication by Archbishop Cranmer, Peter Martyr,
Bucer, Mr. Haddon, and others that did assemble for that
purpose at that time, were imprisonment, or mulct pecu
niary ; and besides, in persons ecclesiastical, sequestrations
of their livings, and suspensions from the execution of their
offices. But these means wUl be as commonly offensive in
some respects as the excommunication is now ; and wiU be
so hardly executed, that aU the excommunications of the
law ecclesiastical wUl be made frustrate.
And therefore, if the course that hath so long continued
cannot hold, but must needs be altered, I woidd wish it to
be done by some other means ; wherein we should not need
to deal with any body, but as we were wont to do ordina
rily, in effect as foUoweth, viz.
Where now for not appearing, or for not satisfying any
sentence, decree, or order, the ecclesiastical Judge doth
pronounce the party contumacem, and, in pcenam contu-

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 591
macia, excommunicates him, he shall pronounce him contu- BOOK
macem, and in pcenam contumaeia, pronounce him ecclesi- '
astica jurisdictionis contemptorem ; and so denounce him.
And if he shall continue forty days in not appearing, or in
not satisfying, he shall signifie the contempt jurisdictionis
ecclesiastica to the Prince, in the Chancery, as he was wont
to signifie contemptum censura ad claviam, [to the Chancel
lor,] without any more change. And as the writs that
were sent, were wont to be, de excommunicato capiendo et
relaxando; so they may be, de contemptore jurisdictionis
ecclesiastica capiendo vel relaxando.
Then tliere may be general words, that such a contemner
so pronounced and denounced in aU respects, (saving for
coming to the church, receiving of sacraments, and keeping
company with others,) shall in all respects, and to all pur
poses, be as incapable, and shaU sustain aU such other pe
nalties, as a person excommunicate did sustain before the
making of this law.
¦ In all hainous, great, horrible crimes, excommunications
may be used by the Archbishops and Bishops in their own
persons, with such assistance as shaU be thought meet, as it
was wont to be in the primitive Church.
In this our realm, of very auntient time it hath been
truly observed from time to time, that there was never al
teration made of any law ecclesiastical, although it had ap
pearance to benefit the state of the Clergy, but that it turned
ever to some notable prejudice.

Number XVI. gs
A writing drawn up by the Convocation, (as it seems, anno
1586,) to be offered to the Parliament, for the enacting
qf the reformation qf some things relating to Ministers
and other matters qfthe Church.
I. Concerning Ministers.
IT may be enacted, that none be a Minister of the Cotton
word and sacraments, but in a benefice having cure ofcieopatra,

F. 2.

592 AN APPENDIX
BOOK souls, then vacant in the dioces of such a Bushop as is to
' admit him.
That before the admission of such a Minister, the Bu
shop shaU give publick notice by writing under his seal to be
fixed on the church door, then destitute of a Pastor, upon
some Sunday or holy-day in the time of divine service, sig
nifying the name of the person presented to that charge,
or there to be admitted; with intimation, that such as
within twenty days after will object against his admission,
shall appear at a place certain before him; and aUedge
such matter as shall only concern his conversation of Ufe,
and thereby his sufficiency for that place.
That the Bushop shall not procede to the admission of
any to be Ministers of the word and sacraments, before
due certificate be made in the authentic form, and pubhck
place by him to be assigned, that the process of notice and
intimation was executed in form aforesaid ; nor before the
expiration of the said twenty days ; nor without caUing for,
or hearing of such as, upon return of the said process, shall
and will object as is aforesaid.
It is here to be provided, that where in certain colleges,
and cathedral and collegiate churches, tlie foundation or
statutes require such as are there placed to be Ministers ;
it shall be lawful for such as are known to profess the study
of divinity, or otherwise, be lawfuUy dispensed withal, as
before this Act these might, to enjoy any feUowship [or]
prebend within the said coUege, notwithstanding they be no
Ministers. That none be made Ministers, but upon some Sunday
publickly in the cathedral church of the dioces, where the
Minister is admitted, [and upon good testimonial.]
That after the receit of such testimonial, the Bushop
shaU not procede to the making of the person Minister
which bringeth that testimonial, before he shall declare be
fore the Dean and Chapter of the cathedral church, that he
well knoweth the persons, by whom the testimonial is made,
to be such as is by the said statute expressed;
That he shall not make a Minister, but such as shall by

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 593
the Dean and Chapter, or the more part of them, or six BOOK
learned preachers of the dioces then present, be allowed for ________
a man meet and suffident, by subscription of their hands to
some writing, declaring their assent in allowing of him.
That none shall have a benefice with cure of the value of
20Z. yearly in the Queen's books, except he be Master of
Arts, or a Preacher allowed, notwithstanding that he be
made a Minister before of some mean cure.
II. Concerning Excommunication.
Excommunication is at this time the pain of contumacy,
and hath place where a man appeareth not upon process,
or satisfieth not some order prescribed by the judge: as,
not taking some oath, or not paying legacies, tiths, &c.
The offences that grow by the practice hereof in this
manner are great. One, that being the highest censure left
to the Church of God, it is profaned by applying it to
temporal and dvU causes. Another, that it is exercised by
men that have no calling in the Church, as Chancellors,
Officials, &c.
It may [therefore] be enacted, that none, not having ec
clesiastical jurisdiction, shall in any matter already moved,
or hereafter to be moved in the Courts, give or pronounce
any sentence of suspension or excommunication. And yet
for the contumacy of any person of [in] causes depending
before them, it shall be lawful only to pronounce him con-
tumaw ; and so to denounce him poUtiquely. And if upon
such denunciation, as in excommunication hath been used,
the party shall not submit himself^ nor stand to, nor abide
such order as is to him assigned, within fourty days, then it
shall be lawful to signifie his contumacy in such manner
and sort, and to such Court, as heretofore hath been used,
for persons so long standing excommunicate. And that
upon such certificate, a writ De contumace capiendo shall be
awarded in like force, to aU effects and purposes, as the
writ De excommunicato capiendo.
Again, forasmuch as the Church may not be left without
this censure of excommunication, it is to be provided, that
0, q

594 AN APPENDIX
BOOK for enormous crimes, adultery, and such other, the same be
II' executed, either by the Bushops themselves, with assistance
of grave persons ; or else by such persons of calling in the
Church with like assistance; and not with Chancellors,
Officials, [&c] as now been used.
III. Touching Commutation of Penaunce.
That there be no commutation of penauncg for sin, but
by tbe order and appointment of the Bushop, with assent
of the Dean and Chapter, or the most part of them ; or
with the assent of six preachers of the dioces.
IV. Touching Dispensations.
The faculties that did the greatest hurt in the Church
were three, viz. dispensation De non promovendo ; dispen
sation for pluralities of benefices, and dispensation for non-
residences. These two last named faculties have bred the disorder of
making vague Ministers : whereof hath ensued two great
100 incommodities. One, and the chiefest of aU, that the people
is not taught : the other, that Ministers placed in benefices
where the Pastor is absent, and having for the most part
smaU allowance, do post from place to place for their better
preferment, and resting no where, respect neither their
lives, nor encrease in knowledg. For men be careful for their
conversation, where they are to have continuance. And small
account can be taken how he profiteth that abideth no
where-long. [Therefore]
That no Chaplain have two cures, if both amount to
above 40Z. in the Queen's books, or be forty mdes distant.
That none be enabled to have two cures, unless they be
under the value aforesaid, and within twenty mttes distant,
and [they] resident upon one of them. [And none else] shall
enjoy the same.
That no Dean of a cathedral church, Prebendary, or
other having dignity, have more than one benefice with
cure, beside his dignity, &c.
That no man have more dignities or prebends than two.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 595
That they which have chaplains shall advance no more BOOK
than their number, tUl the advanced dy, or otherwise one "'
of the two benefices become void.
That none be made Chaplain, enabled to [enjoy] two be
nefices, unless he be a Master of Art, or allowed by the
Ordinary as sufficient.
That none shaU be non-resident, but such as be continual
attendents in the houses of such as they shall be Chaplains
unto. That they shall preach in person yearly two sermons;
and four sermons beside per se vel alium.
Lastly, To consider, whether it were not meet to abate
the number of the Chaplains of Archbushops, and under
that degree, that may by the statute keep more than one
Chaplain. That in cases of non-residences and pluralities, the Bu
shop shaU have [the nomination of] the allowance of the
Minister that shall serve the cure in the absence of the In
cumbent : and the stipend of the same Minister to be ap
pointed by the Bushop, according to the sufficiency of the
Minister : so as the stipend do not exceed the half of the
clear yearly value of the benefice.
That is one faculty of great inconvenience, graunted not
only by the Court of Faculties, but by the Chancellor
of every dioces, viz. the dispensation of mariage without
banns asking. By occasion whereof chUdren make dis
ordered matches without the assent of their parents ; and
orphans are left to the spoil of unthrifty persons. .There
wUl hardly be found reasonable cause why such dispensa
tions should be permitted to any two persons to mary,
whereof the one or both be single persons, and be not wi
dows or widowers.

Qq2

596 AN APPENDIX

BOOK II. Number XVII.

101 A Licence granted to John Morrison, a Scotchman, to
preach and administer holy things throughout the Pro
vince.
Grind. Reg. WILHELMUS AUBREY Legum Doctor, officio Vica-
riatus in spuituaUbus GeneraUs, et officiaUtatis principalis
sedis Archiepiscopalis Cantuar. legitime fungens; dttecto
nobis in Christo Johanni Morrison, A. M. in regno Scotiae
oriundo, Sal. in Domino sempiternam.
Cum uti ex fide digno testimonio acciperimus, tu praefa-
tus Johannes Morrison circiter quinque annos elapsos in
oppido de Garvet in comitat. Lothien. regni Scotia? per ge
neralem synodum sive congregationem UUus comitatus in
dicto oppido de Garvet congregatam juxta laudabUem Ec
clesiae Scotiae reformatae formam et ritum ad sacros ordines
et sacrosanctum ministerium per manuum impositionem ad
missus et ordinatus fueras : cumque etiam dicta congrega-
tio iUius comitat. Lothen. orthodoxae fidei et sinceras reU
gionis, in hoc regno AngUae modo receptee et auctoritate
publica stabUitas, sit conformis :
Nos igitur formam ordinationis et praefectionis tuae hujus
modi, modo prsemisso factam, quantum in nos est, et de
jure possumus, approbantes et ratificantes, tibi, ut in hujus
modi ordinibus per te susceptis, in quibuscunque locis con-
gruis, in et per totam provinciam Cantuarien. divina officia
celebrare, Sacramenta ministrare, necnon verbum Dei ser
mone Latino vel yulgari, juxta talentum tibi a Deo tradi-
tum, pure et sincere praedicare, libere et licite possis et va-
leas, Ucentiam et facultatem, de consensu et expresso man
date reverendiss. in Christo Patris Domini Edmundi Di
vina Providentia Cantuarien. Archiepiscopi totius AngUas
Primatis et Metropolitani, nobis significato, quantum in no
bis est, et de jure possumus, ac quatenus jura regni pati-
untur, benigne in Domino concedimus et impertimus. In
cujus rei testimonium, sigillum, quo in similibus utimur,

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 597
prassentibus apponi fecimus. Dat. sexto die mensis Aprilis BOOK
nnn TV.*™ 1 KGO II.

ann. Dom. 1582.

Number XVIII.
Dr. Beacon to the Chancellor qf Cambridge ; for a roll to
be sent up from the Universities qf the learned men
there.GIVE me leave, right honourable, to be your Lordship's mss. penes
remembrancer of a blessed and singular benefit to the"16"
Church of God, and the students of the University, ob
tained by your Lordship's mediation many years since, and
most graciously graunted by her most excellent Majesty,
for the renewing or execution whereof, remaining in the
records at Cambridg, either never once begun to be put in
practice, or soon intermitted; the general and just com- 102
plaint in these days, for want of sufficient instruction of the
people in divers countries, of sharing ecclesiastical livings
between corrupt patrons, ordinaries, and hirelings, of suffer
ing many godly and learned preachers in both the Univer
sities to remain less profitable to the Church, less comfort
able to themselves, and no less discouragement of young
students in divinity ; doth make humble suit to your Lord
ship, or to both the ChaunceUors of either University
jointly, that by your honorable mediation to her Highness
it may be from henceforth more religiously observed : that
every second or third year either University do send up
the names of all their learned and well-disposed students in
divinity, ripe, ready, and witting to be disposed abroad into
the Lord's vinyard ; to remain with her Highness's princi
pal Secretaries, or Clerk of the Signet, and the Lord Chan
ceUor for the time being, as faithful remembrancers of her
Majesty's most gradous zeal and disposition for their timely
preferment. What would not this example work in the inferior sub
ject for imitation? How would it revive the duUed and
discouraged spirits of University students, which, after their
«q 3

598 AN APPENDIX
BOOK bodies and substance wearied and spent, might stand in
IL some certain hope of their timely employments to the good
of the Church, and their convenient provision and mainte
nance ? Nothing would sooner daunt or restrain the shame
less corruptions of these times, or work greater joy or hope
of God's blessing in the hearts of the godly. It is no re
proof of former courses, if the remembrance of any better
be renewed: which if your Lordship have peradventure
forgotten, Mr. Skinner can make best report thereof, who,
not many years since, saw and read it amongst other monu
ments of our University. Your Lordship is wise to con
sider what is best to be done, by what means, and at what
opportunity ; and to pardon this students duty to the Uni
versity and the Church of God, being performed to the
Chauncelour of the University, and so honourable a patron
of religion, vertue, and learning ; and the L. Chauncelor
to be named by her Majesty : whosoever shaU be happy to
have his entrance thus sanctified by her Majesty's gracious
direction in this behalf; howsoever many wicked benefice-
brokers may hereby be disappointed of their manifold
spoils reaped and expected by this cursed prey.
My prayers shad be for your Honor's happy preservation
to this Church, Commonwelth, University of Cambridg,
and your Honor's own nurse of St. John's, which your Ho
nor had a meaning to sanctifie with the first-fruits of
graunting impropriations, as they feU void, to the preachers
of the house, during their lives, and attendance in teaching
that people, before the statutes were fully finished. I be
seech your Lordship not to be offended, if I presume to be
your Honor's remembrancer thereof also, that it may be
done in time, if it be not already done ; that God's blessing
may be more favourable and plentiful upon the students,
and very walls of that famous foundation. From the Doc
tors Commons this xxv. of April, 1587.
Your Honour's humble at commaundment, J. Beacon.

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 599 BOOK

Number XIX.

II.

Precedents qf Resignations made by Bishops. Drawn out 103
qf Matthew Paris by the Archbishop.
De Resignatione facta per Nicolaum de Farnham Episco-
pum Dunel. Ex Matthao Paris.
PURIFICATIONE Beatae Marias imminente, Episco- Nichoiaus
pus Dundmensis Nicolaus, sentiens se annosum, valetucUna-E?|sJ.0pa"e '
rium, et infirmum, &c. Episcopatum suum Dunelmensem, tuiu suun»
rp si "ii Jit
obtenta taU a Domino Papa Ucentia, resignavit, et datis ad postquam
hoc -provisoribus, Archiepiscopo Eboracensi et Londinensi sedlssetan_
-rji. ..... . . . nos octo.
et Wigormensi Episcopis, assignata sunt ei tria manena,
viz. de Hoveden cum pertinentns, Stoctuna et Esingtuna.
Recedens igitur a Dunelmo, accepta ibidem a fratribus li-
centia ad alterutrum dictorum maneriorum mansurus, per-
rexit, ut in pace ibidem, sine querelarum vel causarum
strepitu, exutus a sollicitudinibus mundanis, sibi jam ex-
pectanti donee ejus veniret immutatio, Uberius orationi va-
caret, &c. Idem alio in loco.
Adulatores quidam pessimi cupientes placere Dunel-
mensi Episcopo Waltero, petierunt a Papa Episcopatum vel
redintegrari, vel saltim minus damnificari. Quibus Papa.
Miramur super his. Nonne facta fuit distributio Ula, et
partitio per magnam deUberationem et considerationem vi
rorum peritorum, et consensum partium ; et res jam con-
firmata est per nos, et regem Angliae, et per provisores. Et
sic repulsi sunt accusatores cum probris.
Idem alio in loco.
Eodem tempore obUt Magister Nicolaus de Fernham quon- Nichoiaus
dam Episcopus Dundmensis, qui cesserat episcopatui, ut™|gtfa°j_
quietius et Uberius fructus caperet contemplationis. Obnt onem annos
autem apud Stoctunam, nobile suum manerium.
oq 4

600 AN APPENDIX

BOOK Number XX.
II.
 The Archbishop's last Will and Testament.
IN the name of God, Amen. The vni. day of May, in
the year of our Lord 1583, and in the xxvth year of the
raign of our Soveraign Lady Elizabeth by the grace of
God, of England, Fraunce, and Ireland, Quene, Defender
of the Faith, &c. I Edmund Grindall, Archbishop of
Canterbury, being hole in mynd, and of perfect remem
brance, do make this my last Will and Testament, in man-
1 04 ner and form foUowing, revoking aU other wills whatspever
heretofore by me made, except one bearing date the xnth
day of April, 1583, concerning a certain portion of tiths
in the parish of Ash wel, within the county of Hartford,
geven to the Master, Fellows, and Scholers of Pembroke
hall in Cambridge.
First, I bequeath my soul into the hands of my heavenUe
Father, humbly beseeching him to receive the same into
his gracious mercies for his Christ's sake : and my body I
wUl to be buried in the quere of the parish church of
Croydon, without any solempne herse, or funeral pompe.
Notwithstanding my meaning is, that if it please God to
caU me out of this transitorie lyfe, during the time that I
shall remain in the possession of the archbishoprick of
Canterbury, that the heraulds shall be reasonablie com
pounded withal, and satisfied for their accustomed fees in
such cases.
And as concerning my worldly goods, wherewith the
Lord hath blessed me, my wiU is, that they shaU be be
stowed by my executors as followeth :
First, having nothing worthie to be presented to her
Majestie, I humblie beseche the same to accept at my
hands the New Testament of Jesus Christ in Greke, of
Stephanus his impression, as an argument of my dutiful
and loving harte towards her Highnes : whom I pray Al
mighty God long to prosper and preserve to the benefit of
his Church. Item, I wiU and bequeath to my next succes-

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 601
sor that shaU be in the archbishoprick of Canterbury, the BOOK
pictures of Archbishop Warham and Erasmus, and all such '
instruments of musick, and otlier implements, as were be
queathed and left unto me by my predecessor that last was.
Item, I gyve and bequeath to the right honourable the L.
Burghley, L. High Thresorer of England, that my stand
ing cup which her Majestie gave unto me at new year last,
before the date hereof; and I make him supervisor of this
my testament, desiring his Honor to take that burden upon
him. Item, I give unto the reverend Father in God the
Bishop of Worcester that now is, my gold ring with a sa-
phire ; and to my honourable good friend Sir Francis Wal
singham, Principal Secretarie to her Majesty, my best
standing cup which I brought from York, praying his Ho
nor to be good and favourable towards the accompUshing
of this my testament. Item, I gyve unto my faithful friend
Mr. Nowel, Dean of Powis, my ambhng gelding, caUed
Gray Olephant. Item, I gyve and bequeath to the Pettie
Canons and other inferior officers belonging to the church
of Christ's Church in Canterburie, to be divided amonges
them by the advice of the Dean of Canterburie for the time
being, ten ^pounds. Item, I gyve and bequeath to the
Masters and FeUows of Pembroke hall in Cambrige, one
standing cup doble gUt, which her Majesty gave unto me
the first year after I was Archbishop of Canterburie ; and
these books foUowing, viz. an Hebrew Bible in decimo
sexto, noted with Mr. Dr. Watts his hand ; Chrysostom in
Greke, upon St. Paul's Epistles ; Pagnine his Thesaurus ;
Eusebius in Greke, and the Ecclesiastical History of Eu
sebius and others, of Christopherson's translation. Item,
I gyve to the Provost and Fellows of Quene's coUege
in Oxford, One nest of bowls, brought from York, with a
cover, viz. the newest three of the nine, and forty pounds 105
Which they do owe unto me ; also, all such books as I have
assigned unto them, to be kept in their library, conteyned
in a catalogue subscribed with my hand, and ten pounds
towards the clasping, bossing, and chaining of the same.
Item, I gyve and bequeath to the Maior and Citizens of

602 AN APPENDIX
BOOK Canterburie one hundred pounds, to be kept in a stock for
IL ever, to the use of the poor of that citie ; upon condition that
they enter into sufficient bond unto my executors, as well
that the said stock of one hundred pound shaU not be di
minished, as also that it shaU be yearUe employed upon
woll, flax, tow, hemp, and other stuff, whereby the poor
people of the said citie may be set on work. Item, I give
to the poor of Lambeth ten pounds ; and to the poor of
Croydon other ten pounds ; and to the poor of the town
and lower part of the parish of St. Beghs aforesaid, thir-
tene pounds, six shUlings and eight pence. And I give to
the use of the parish church of St. Beghs my communion
cup, with the cover doble gylte, and my fayrest Enghsh
Byble, of the translation appointed to be redd in the Church.
Item, I gyve to every household servant that I shall have
at the tyme of my death, which is not better provided for
in this my testament, one half year's wages. And I wUl,
that my said household servants shall be kept together, by
the space of one month after my decease, and have then-
ordinary diet during the said tyme, to be provided by
mine executors, without admitting any stranger thereunto.
Item, I give unto Mr. Dr. Gibson, one of my lesser stand
ing cups doble gilt, with a cover. Item, I will and be
queath to William WoodhaU, my nephew, two nests of gilt
boles, viz. the greater and the less, and the bed wherein I
use to ly in Lambeth ; two pUlars, and two pair of fine
shetes, a pair of my best fustain blanketts, my tapstrie
coverlid wrought with grene leaves, a liverie bed, and two
pair of shetes, and other furniture mete for the same, my
signet of gold, my great nutt, my best salt doble gUt ; all
the sUk in my warderobe that shall not be made into ap
parel at the tyme of my death ; one dozen of sUver spons
parcel gilt ; one garnish of vessel, and two of my best geld
ings that are not given by name in this my testament; and
my black straie nagg caUed Nix. And I do further forgive
him all such debts as he oweth unto me upon specialties.
Item, I give and bequeath unto Mr. WUson, my Chaplain,
all such books as I have assigned unto him, conteyned in a

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 603
scedule subscribed with my hand. And I wUl, that my BOOK
executors shaU assign unto him the advouson of the par-
sonage of Wonstone, in the dioces of Winchester, if it fall
void in his lifetime. But if it shall faU void after the death
of the said Mr. WUson, then I will, that my executors
shall assign the same to my Chaplain Mr. Robinson, now
Provost of Quene's college in Oxon, unless he shall before
have received some one of the advousons hereafter speci
fied : and I do forgeve unto the said Mr. WUson all such
debts as he oweth me upon specialties. Also I will, that
my executors shall assign unto the said Mr. Robinson the
advouson of the dignitie and prebend in the church of
Lytchfeld, or the advouson of certen dignityes and prebends 106
in the church of St. Davies, as sone as either of them shall
fall void, at the election and choice of the said Mr. Robin
son, onless he shall before have received the advouson of
Wonstone aforesaid. But if the said dignities and pre
bends, or ether of them, ShaU not fall void in the lifetime of
the said Mr. Robinson ; or if they shall faU void, after that
he hath received the advouson of Wonstone aforesaid, then
I wiU, that my executors shall assign one of the said ad
vousons unto my Chaplain Mr. John Chambers, so sone as
ether of the said dignities and prebends shall fall void, at
the election and choice of the said Mr. Chambers. Item,
I wiU, that my advouson of the dignitie of the church of
Powles shall be bestowed upon some learned man, at the
discretion of my executors, or the longest liver of them.
Item, I gyve and bequeath unto my nieces, Mabel,
Anne, Barbara, and Frances, the daughters of Robert Grin
dal my brother late deceased, to every of them fifty pounds.
And to my nieces, Dorothie, Katheren, EUzabeth, and Isabel,
the daughters of Elizabeth Woodhal, my sister late deceased,
to every of them fifty pounds ; to be divided amonges them
at the discretion of WilUam Waodhal their uncle. Item,
I gyve to my niece Woodhal one bowle doble gUt, without
a cover ; and to my niece Isabd Wilson one other bowle
doble gilt, without a cover ; and to Edmund Woodhal my
godson one of my little standing cups, with a cover, doble

604 AN APPENDIX
BOOK gUt. Item, I will and bequeath to my niece Frances Young,
' widowe, one dozen of sUver spones parcel gUt, a garnish of
vessel, my little nut, and my can or tankerd, doble gilt.
Item, I give unto John Scott, Esq. now Steward of my
household, my gelding caUed Old Marshall ; and my ser
vant William Henmarshe, Gent, a ring, price twenty shU-
lings ; and to Robert Sandwich of StUlington, a ring, price
thirty shiUings. Item, I give to Robert Estwick, my
Gentleman Usher, ten pounds for his fee at my burial : and
to my servant Peter Palmer, Gent, ten pounds. And to
Thomas Nicolson, Usher of my hall, five pounds. And to
my servant WUliam Grindal, ten pounds. And to my ser
vants WiUiam Henley and jEtichard Matthew, to each of
them one year's wages, and three pounds six shiUings and
eight pence. And to my servant John Acklam six pounds
thirteen shiUings and four pence. And to my servant WU
liam Hales five pounds. Unless they be otherwise considered
by me to the value thereof before my death. Item, I gyve
to WiUiam Tubman my servant, ten pounds, and such
books as are assigned unto him, conteyned in a scedule sub
scribed with my hand, and the advouson of the parsonage
of Newington in Surrey, if it shall faU void in his lifetime.
Item, I gyve to my servant Reignold Gledal, a good nagg,
at the discretion of my executors, and forty shillings. Item,
I give unto my servant John Sharpe, now Clerk of my
kitchen, twenty pounds. Item, I give unto Richard Rat-
cliff, Gent, my ComptroUer, thirty pounds, which he oweth
me. And to Richard Frampton, Gent, my Secretary, ten
pounds, out of his dett which he oweth me. Item, I gyve
to Richard Somerdyne, late Yeoman of my horse, forty
pounds, to be deducted out of his dett which he oweth unto
107 me, upon specialtie for his lease of Rippon. Item, I gyve
unto my loving friend Mr. Thomas Eaton, and to his wife,
to ether of them, a ring, price twenty shiUings ; and I do
forgyve him fifty pounds which he oweth unto me. Item,
I gyve to Mr. WiUiam Strickland eight pounds. To Mr.
Atherton seven pounds. To Mr. John Shutt ten pounds.
To Mr. Warefeld of London, ten pounds. To Barston

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 605
and Ponder, eleven pounds: and to Saltmarsh forty shil- BOOK
lings, of those detts which they and every of them do owe '
unto me. Item, I gyve and bequeath to John Browne,
Fellow of Pembroke haU in Cambridge, ten pounds, and aU
such books as are assigned unto him in a scedule subscribed
with my hand ; and my morning gown and hood geven to
me at the burial of tlie late Bishop of EUe ; and also a bed,
with two pair of shetes, and other furniture to the same, if
he receive not the same bed and furniture before my death.
Item, I gyve Mr. Redman, Archdeacon of Canterburie, my
white hobbie called York.
Item, I do ordein and constitute William Redman, Arch
deacon of Canterburie, John Scott, Esq. now Steward of
my house, and WiUiam Woodhal my nephew, executors of
this my last wiU and testament. And I gyve to every of
them that shall take upon them the execution of this my
testament, fifty pounds : and to every of them that shall re
fuse the same, I gyve ten pounds, to the intent they be fa.
vourers and furtherers of the execution thereof. The re-
sidew of aU my goods and cattells, my detts and legacies
being payd, and aU other manner of charges being born and
fuUy satisfied, I wiU, shaU be bestowed upon the poorest of
my kinsfolk and servants, and upon poor scholars, and other
godUe uses, at the discretion of my executors. In witness
whereof I have set my hand and seal hereunto, in the
presence of the witnesses underwritten.
E. CANT.
John. Walkerus Archidiac. Essexiae.
Per me Johan. Incent, Notar. Public.
Per me Thomam Redman, Notar. Public.
WUl. Archbold.
Josua Gilpin.
WUUam Kirton.

606 AN APPENDIX
BOOK n- Number XXI.
A letter from. Pembroke hall to Grindal, upon his advance
ment to the archbishopric of Canterbury; and upon
certain endowments settled by him on that college.
MSS. de ETSI nunquam tuam in nos, coUegiumque nostrum,
Pembro- (ampUssime, reverendissime Praesul,) neque beneficentiam
chian. essemus, neque pietatem experti, (quam certe experti
sumus singularem, totaque domus frequenti praedicatione
celebrat,) ii tamen sunt Praefecti nostri de summo tuo studio,
insigni benevolentia, curaque de nobis incredibili, sermones,
ut de amplitudine tua non sp^rare optime, non sentire mag
nified, non loqui honorifice, non queamus. Non solum enim
peramicam te ait, celeberrimamque coUegu mentionem
etiam in gravissimarum rerum oceupatione facere, sed ea
quoque addere piorum benefactorum promissa, quibus nos
amplissimae dominationi tuae, cum omnino omnes, tum
sigiUatim singulos ita devinxeris, ut non tam officiorum ali-
quorum vinculis tibi obstricti, quam dediti plane ac devoti
videamur. Quibus ornatissimi viri, de nobisque optime
meriti, sermonibus ita exhUarati sumus vel inflammati, ut
protinus ardenti quadam cupiditate flagraremus erga ampli-
tudinem tuam, ut quam gratissimi et quam officiosissimi
cognosceremur. Prassertim cum in altissima celsissimaque
sede dignitatis collocatus, de nostris tamen cogitare rebus, et
Pembrochianorum tuorum patrocinium suscipere non de-
digneris. Quid enim nobis singulis optatius ? Quid universis hono-
rificentius ? Quid aula Pembrochianas gloriosius esse potuit,
quam in hominis, non solum excellent! doctrina singularique
pietate spectatissimi, verum etiam pontificio splendore et
authoritate, omni dignitateque Ulustrissimi, id est, et Archi-
episcopi Cantuariensis et Grindalli, peregregia tutela esse ?
Certe nemo ex omnibus est, quos vel mater Academia aluit,
vel collegium nostrum educavit, vel Doctorum monumenta
celebrarunt, cujus fidei, virtuti, integritati malimus, quam
tuas commendari. Imo tantum abest (honoratissime PraB-

OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. 607
sui) tibi quempiam ut anteferamus, ut ne conferamus qui- BOOK
dem aUquem, sed factte primas, ut totius Anglise Primati, '
tribuamus. In quo est, quod magnopere etiam atque etiam
Pembrochiani gloriemus, quod cum antea complures Epi
scopos habuerimus, egregia eruditionis virtutisque laude
praestantes, Carliol. Exon. Winton. Dunelmen. Londin.
Eboracen. nonnuUos alios alumnos collegii nostri, nunc
quoque aliquando tandem, ad sempiternam Pembrochianam
gloriam, etiam ipsum Cantuariensem, ipsum Metropolita-
num, ipsum AngUae Primatem, et suhimum denique Archi-
episcopum, omnibus animi fortunaeque ornamentis cumula-
tissimum, habeamus. Ad quem non tanquam ad Deum
Delphicum, a poetis temere confictum, sed tanquam ad Me-
caenatem, omnium scriptorum monumentis celeberrimum, et
communem Uterarum vindicem, assidue confugiamus, et in
cujus suavissimo, sanctissimoque patrocinio, tanquam per-
opportuno diversorio, conquiescamus.
Nee vero non maximas Dei et sempiternas gratias debe
mus, cujus singulari beneficio propugnatorem adepti sumus
et patronum tam singularem ? Tibi etiam (reverendissime,
colendissimeque Pater) secundum Deum, non modo gratias
agimus, agemusqueut Mecaenati, immortales, sed omnia
praestantissimo et sanctissimo Patri emetiemur. Quod am-
pUssimae dominationi tuae prseterea impertiamus, pra3ter
suppUces et assiduas ad numen aeternum preces,. nihil habe
mus ; a cujus praepotenti Majestate vehementer etiam
atque etiam contendimus, ut ampUtudinem tuam, cum ad
nostram privatim, tum communem ecclesiae reique pub.
utilitatem, quam diutissime velit, et aliis rebus omnibus
ornamentisque florentissimam, incolumem atque salvam con-
servare. Dat. Cantabr. e coUegio nostro, vel potius tuo.
1576. Tuae Amplitudini, &c.

A TABLE

OF THE

RECORDS, AND ORIGINAL PAPERS, AND MANU
SCRIPTS, REPOSITED IN THE APPENDIX.

BOOK I.
IN UMBER I. Martin Bucer, the King's Public Professor of
Divinity in Cambridge, to Mr. Grindal, Chaplain to Ridley,
Bishop of London ; to represent tb that Bishop his late dispu
tation with Young. P. 9.
Number II. Brevis quaedam formula revocationis Hadriano
Hamstedio per reverendum Episcopura Londinensem oblata,
ultimo Julii, anno 1562. P. 67.
Number III. Letters from the Council to the Bishop of
London ; to disturb the Mass said in certain houses in Lon
don. P. 99.
Number IV. A Psalm compiled out of the Book of Psalms,
and appointed by the Bishop to be used in public, upon the
abatement of the plague. P. 120.
Number V. The Psalm and Prayer appointed by the Bishop
to be used, upon the public thanksgiving, for the cessation of
the plague. P. 124.
Number VI. A form of an Act drawn up for the better
observation of the Lord's day ; and for hindering' markets to be
kept thereon.
Number VII. A form of an Act for the better execution
of the writ De excommunicato capiendo.
Number VIII. Justus Velsius's rule, entitled, Christiani
Hominis Norma, ad quam se explorare perpetub quivis de
bet. P. 136.
Number IX. Bishop Grindal's animadversions upon Justus
Velsius's scheme of Christian Religion, or his Rule, whereby
Christians should examine themselves. P. 138.
it r

TABLE OF RECORDS, &c.
Number X. Boner, late Bishop of London, to the Queen,
excusing his refusal of the oath of Supremacy. P. 151.
Number XI. Bishop Grindal to Bullinger, chief Pastor of
Zurich, concerning the controversy of the habits. P. 159.
Number XII. Bishop Grindal to Zanchy, Professor of Di
vinity at Strasburgh ; giving him account of the state of the
present differences in religion. P. 159.
Number XIII. Franciscus Farias, and Nicolaus Molinus, two
Spanish Protestants ; their addresses to the Bishop of London,
being in danger of the inquisition. P. 1 62.
Number XIV. A Letter from tbe Queen's Ecclesiastical Com
missioners, in behalf of some members of the Dutch Church,
London, imprisoned in Flanders for religion. P. 163,
Number XV. The names pf the members of the Dutch
Church, London, which were fled from the King of Spain's do
minions for religion : sent to the Bishop of London, their Super
intendent, by his order, from the Ministers ajid Elders, Which
list of names was entitled, Catalogus eorum qui ex ditione Phi
lippi Hispaniarum Regis Ecclesia Belgico^GermanicG Londinensi
sulisunt. P. 164.
Number XVI. Theodore Beza to certain brethren of the
EQgHsh Churches, upop some controversies in the ecclesiastical
polity. P. 174.
Number XVII. A Catalogue of such unlawful books as were
found in the study of John Stow, the historian of London,
Febr. 24, 1568. P. 185.
Number XVIII. Propositions or articles framed for the use
of the Dutch Church in London, and approved by the Churoh of
Geneva : for the putting an end to long controversies among
the members of that Church : being also very profitable to be
set forth in these days, wherein new congregations do spring
"P- • P. 195.
Number XIX. A list sent in unto the Bishop of London, to
be preferred above, (for favour upon account of the arrest
of the goods of the King of Spain's subjects,) consisting of the
names of those foreigners which have been persecuted for reli
gion, and frequent the English, French, Dutch, or Italian
Churches. p 199,

TABLE OF-RECORDS, &c.

BOOK II.
Number I. Misdemeanors of the Master of the Savoy, partly
confessed by the said Master, and partly proved by the oath of
the Chaplains and other officers of the same house. P. 236.
Number II. Grindal, Archbishop of York, to the Lord Trea
surer ; complaining of the injuries offered to his Clergy by
those that were sent down upon concealments. P. 265.
Number III. The said Archbishop to the Lord Treasurer,
concerning proceedings in the ecclesiastical Commission with
Papists in the North. P. 273.
Number IV. Articles, whereon it was agreed by the most
reverend Father in God, Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbury,
and the other Bishops, and the whole Clergy of the province of
Canterbury, in the Convocation or Synod holden at Westmin
ster by prorogation, in the year of our Lord God, after the
computation of the Church of England mdlxxv. touching the
admission of apt and fit persons to the ministry, and the establish
ing of good order in the Church. P. 289.
Number V. Table of the Faculty Office. The dispensations
granted there, wkh their several prices. P. 302.
Number VI. The ecclesiastical Commission granted to the
high Commissioners, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and others,
for ecclesiastical causes. P. 311.
Number VII. Articles to be inquired pf in the metropolitical
Visitation of the mpst reverend Father in Gpd, Edmund, by
divine sufferance, Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate pf all
England,- and Metropplitan, in all and singular cathedral and
coUegiate churches within the province of Canterbury. P. 319.
Number VIII. Hierom Zanchy to the Archbishop ; congra
tulating his access to the archiepiscopal see. P. 322.
Number IX. The Archbishop's notable letter to the Queen,
cpncerning suppressing the Prophecies, and restraining the
number pf Preachers. P. 332.
Number X. The Queen to the Bishpps throughout England,
fpr the suppressing the exercise called Prophesying, and any
pther rites and cerempnies but what are prescribed by the
laws. P. 342.
Rr2

TABLE OF RECORDS, &c.
Number XI. Arguments tp be considered, whether a several
commission be expedient fpr passing faculties within the realm
of Ireland ; and no longer to be granted frpm the Archbishpp of
Canterbury. P. 348.
Number XII. A Discourse cpncerning prophesying, from
1 Cpv. xiv. 29. Propheta duo aut tres loquaritur, &c. " Let the
" prophets speak two or three, and let the pthers judge." P. 352.
Number XIII. The Lprds of the Queen's Cpuncil tp the
Archbishpp, cpncerning a.libel printed against her marriage with
Mpnsieur, the French King's brother. P. 360.
Number XIV. Articles delivered tp the Lprds frpm the Lower
Hpuse pf Cpnvocation, anno 1580. P. 384.
Number XV. An argument propounded in the .Convoca
tion, concerning reforming the prdinary use pf excpmmunica-
tion. P. 386.
Number XVI. A writing drawn up by the Convpcation, (as
it seems, anno 1586,) tp be offered tp the Parliament, fpr
the enacting of the reformation of some things relating tp the
Church. , P. 389.
Number XVII. A Licence granted tp John Mprrison, a
Scotchman, tp preach and administer holy things throughout
the Province. P. 403.
Number XVIII. Dr. Beacon to the high Chancellor of the
University of Cambridge ; for a roll tp be sent up of the learned
men in the Universities, in order to their preferments. P. 409.
Number XIX. Precedents of Resignations made by Bishops.
Drawn out pf Matthew Paris, by the Archbishop. P. 422.
Number XX. Archbishop Grindal's last Will and Testa
ment, p. 429.
Number XXI. A letter from Pembroke hall to Grindal, upon
his advancement to the archbishopric pf Canterbury ; and upon
certain endpwments settled by him on that cpllege. P. 462.

Authors alleged or mentioned in Archbishop GrindaFs
Life.

ligion, professed and protected
in this Realm j by Tho.Rpgers.
Weever's Monuments.
The Gaping Gulpb, &c. by
J. Stubbes.
Dr. Covel's Brief Answer to
John Burges's Reasons, &c.
Leicester's Commonwealth.
Thepdpre Beza's Annota-
tions upon the New Testament.
Ph. Melancthon upon the
fourteenth chapter to the Ro
mans. The Geneva Service Book.
Corranus'sTable de Operibus
Dei. Propositions of the Dutch
Church, London, concerning
obedience in matters indifferent.
Holy Table ; by Jphn, Bi
shpp pf Lincoln.
Sir Robert Cottpn's Twen
ty-four Arguments.
Lord Bacon's Considerations
ofthe Edificatipn ofthe Church
pf England.
Archbishpp Whitgift's Life ;
by Sir George Paul.
Nowel, Dean of St. Paul's,
his book against Dorman.
Treatise of the Cross.
Answer theretp ; by James
Calfhill, B. D.
The Reply; by Job. Mar
shal, LL.B.
Declaratioun of the King's
Intentioun and Meaning to-

MARTIN Bucer's Scripta
Anglicana. Conrad. Huberti E-
pistola dedicatoria, ante Scripta
Buceri Anglicana.
Censura, de primo libro Sa-
crarum Precum. Per Bucer.
De Obitu doctiss. et sanctiss.
TTieologi, Doctoris Martini Bu
ceri. Impress. Argentin.
Troubles at Frankford.
Fox's Acts and Monuments
ofthe Church.
Hieron. Zanchii Judicium de
Dissidio Ecclesiarum in Cana
Domini. Annals pf Queen Elizabeth,
by Mr. Camden.
Alexander Nevyl, de Furori-
bus Norfolcien.
Norwicus. By the same.
Bishpp Ridley's Disp u tation,
and his treatise of Transub
stantiation. History of the British
Church; by Tho. Fuller, B. D.
History pf the Reformation ;
by P. Heylin, D. D.
Stow's Chronicle.
His Summary.
His Survey of London.
Holinshed's Chronicle.
Catalogue pf Bishops ; by
Bishop Godwin.
Brief View of the State of
the Church; by Sir J. Harring
ton. The Faith, Doctrine, and Re-

AUTHORS ALLEGED.

wards the last Actis pf Parlia
ment. Imprinted at Edenburgh.
Liber de Disciplina.
Petri Marty/ris Epistola.
Rogeri Asckami Epistola.
Camden's Armories.
Part pf a Register.
Book of Prayers tp be used
fpr the Plague and- War, and
pther Calamities. Printed by
Jugg, 15631.
Liber quorundam Canonum
Disciplina Ecclesia Anglicana.
Articles tpuching the Ad-
missipn pf fit Persons tp the
Ministry, &c. made at the Cpn-
vpcation, ann. 1575.
Collections pf Articles, In
junctions, &c. By Bishpp Spar-

Bppk pf Advertisements, an
no 1564.
Letter of Henry Bullinger,
translated into English foi" the
satisfying of Dissenters.
Funeral Sermon preached by
Bishpp Grindal, at St. Paul's,
at the Celebratipn of the Exe
quies pf the Emperpr Ferdi
nand. Dialogue between1 Custom
and Truth. By the same.
Henry Bullinger's Answer to
Pope Pius V. his Bull against
Queen Elizabeth.
Memorials of Archbishop
Cranmer. Annals of the Refprmatipn
and Establishment of Religion
under Queen Elizabeth.

used or mentioned in
History.

Archbishop GrindaTs

REGISTRA Grindal. Ep.
Lond. Archiep. Ebor. et Can
tuar. Registr. Decan. et Capit.
Cantuar. Registr. Academ, Cantab.
Cotton library. Cleppatra F.
2. Vitdlius F. 5. Faustina
C.2. Paper Office.
Library of the Dutch
Church, Londpn.
Biblipth. C. C. C. C.
MSS. Johann. Foxii.
MSS. Cecilian*
MSS. Guii. Petyt Armig.

MSS. in Officio Registrar.
Lond. MSS. in Officio Armor.
MSS. penes Rev. admodum
Johan. D. Ep. Elien.
MSS. in Biblioth. Hon. D.
Roberti Harley, Armig.
Epistolae Comit. Salop, in
Oflic. Armor. Reposit.
Epist. D. Francisc. Walsing
ham, Eq. Aurat.
Epist. Reverendiss. Patr.
Edmund. Grindal. Archiep.
Cantuar. Epist. Reverendiss. Patr.

AUTHORS ALLEGED.

Edwin. Sandys, Archiep. Ebor.
Epist. Rev. Alex. Nowel,
Decan. D. Pauli Lpnd.
Apology of Anth. Corranus,
a Spanish Preacher, against
the Ministers of the French
Church, London.

Theschiedenissen, a MS.
in the library of the Dutch
Church, London.
Extract of Synods ; a MS.
penes Rev. Francisc. Atterbu
ry, D.D. Decan. Carliol.
MSS. penes me.

THE END.

3 9002 00688 8052

? 'T_l m. <